The interest of princes and states
         Bethel, Slingsby, 1617-1697.
      
       
         
           1680
        
      
       Approx. 631 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 187 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A27537
         Wing B2064
         ESTC R11732
         11687832
         ocm 11687832
         48178
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A27537)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 48178)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 14:3)
      
       
         
           
             The interest of princes and states
             Bethel, Slingsby, 1617-1697.
          
           [14], 354 p.
           
             Printed for John Wickins ...,
             London :
             1680.
          
           
             Attributed to S. Bethel. Cf. BM.
             Reproduction of original in Yale University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Europe -- Politics and government -- 17th century.
        
      
    
     
        2006-04 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-10 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2008-12 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2008-12 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2009-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           INTEREST
           OF
           PRINCES
           AND
           STATES
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             John
             Wickins
          
           at
           the
           White-Hart
           against
           St
           Dunstans
           Church
           in
           Fleetstreet
           ,
           1680.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           .
        
         
           INterest
           ,
           is
           a
           word
           of
           several
           definitions
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           in
           Creatures
           ,
           having
           reason
           or
           sense
           ,
           is
           preservation
           and
           propagation
           ,
           is
           that
           in
           a
           State
           ,
           which
           I
           mean
           by
           Interest
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           either
           Domestick
           looking
           inward
           ,
           as
           relating
           to
           the
           particular
           frame
           and
           kind
           of
           Government
           ,
           or
           Foreign
           looking
           outwards
           ,
           as
           regarding
           such
           alterations
           abroad
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           of
           good
           or
           evil
           consequence
           to
           a
           State
           ;
           and
           such
           counsels
           ,
           deliberations
           ,
           or
           actions
           ,
           as
           may
           improve
           good
           ,
           or
           prevent
           evil
           ,
           are
           according
           to
           the
           Interest
           of
           a
           Nation
           ,
           and
           the
           contrary
           against
           it
           .
           And
           taking
           the
           words
           thus
           ,
           the
           prosperity
           ,
           or
           adversity
           ,
           if
           not
           the
           life
           and
           death
           of
           a
           State
           ,
           is
           bound
           up
           in
           the
           observing
           or
           neglecting
           its
           Interest
           .
        
         
           For
           as
           no
           Country
           was
           ever
           unhappy
           ,
           
           that
           followed
           it
           ,
           so
           none
           ever
           prospered
           (
           except
           by
           chance
           )
           that
           forsook
           or
           missed
           it
           ;
           and
           consequently
           ,
           it
           is
           matter
           of
           the
           greatest
           concernment
           to
           a
           Prince
           ,
           to
           study
           ,
           and
           make
           himself
           Master
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           in
           keeping
           his
           Counsellors
           in
           awe
           ,
           by
           his
           own
           knowledge
           and
           experience
           ,
           in
           matters
           of
           State
           ,
           he
           may
           have
           his
           affairs
           the
           better
           and
           faithfullier
           prosecuted
           ;
           but
           in
           searching
           for
           his
           Interest
           ,
           he
           ought
           to
           be
           exceeding
           careful
           ,
           of
           not
           being
           misled
           by
           former
           Examples
           ,
           which
           are
           to
           Politicians
           ,
           as
           of
           old
           ,
           the
           Stars
           to
           Navigators
           ,
           rightly
           understood
           ,
           the
           best
           Guide
           ,
           and
           mistaken
           ,
           the
           most
           dangerous
           .
        
         
           For
           Interest
           in
           all
           Countreys
           is
           changeable
           ,
           that
           which
           was
           in
           one
           Age
           ,
           not
           being
           always
           the
           same
           in
           the
           next
           ,
           as
           the
           Crowns
           of
           Spain
           and
           France
           do
           sufficiently
           evince
           .
           For
           Spain
           being
           by
           corruption
           in
           Counsellors
           ,
           and
           Ministers
           of
           State
           ,
           fraud
           ,
           oppression
           ,
           and
           cousenage
           in
           Officers
           and
           Servants
           ,
           with
           persecution
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           severity
           in
           Government
           ,
           causing
           several
           Revolts
           ,
           brought
           at
           this
           time
           low
           ,
           and
           into
           a
           
           languishing
           condition
           ,
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           European
           Princes
           ,
           is
           changed
           from
           that
           of
           being
           against
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           and
           for
           France
           ,
           to
           that
           of
           being
           for
           It
           ,
           and
           against
           France
           ,
           the
           latter
           being
           at
           present
           ,
           under
           more
           than
           suspicion
           ,
           that
           having
           now
           got
           the
           advantage
           of
           Spain
           ,
           they
           intend
           to
           improve
           it
           to
           an
           universal
           Monarchy
           ,
           as
           Spain
           formerly
           designed
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           a
           Prince
           ought
           to
           be
           studious
           in
           discovering
           of
           his
           Interest
           ,
           so
           to
           be
           solicitous
           in
           examining
           the
           Integrity
           of
           Counsels
           given
           him
           ,
           lest
           by
           corrupt
           Counsellors
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           put
           (
           for
           private
           ends
           )
           upon
           designs
           prejudicial
           ,
           if
           not
           contrary
           and
           destructive
           to
           the
           Interest
           of
           his
           Countrey
           .
           And
           because
           the
           wisdom
           ,
           or
           defects
           of
           Princes
           ,
           appears
           much
           in
           their
           choice
           of
           Counsellors
           and
           Ministers
           of
           State
           (
           who
           under
           them
           ,
           are
           the
           managers
           of
           their
           Interests
           )
           there
           ought
           to
           be
           in
           the
           election
           of
           such
           ,
           a
           special
           eye
           to
           their
           principles
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           abilities
           ,
           avoiding
           with
           care
           ,
           all
           avaricious
           persons
           ,
           as
           men
           ,
           who
           for
           advantage
           ,
           will
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ,
           forsake
           ,
           
           and
           desert
           all
           fidelity
           ,
           the
           chief
           ingredient
           of
           a
           good
           Counsellor
           .
           For
           when
           men
           have
           parts
           without
           honesty
           ,
           they
           are
           but
           the
           greater
           instruments
           of
           mischief
           ;
           and
           we
           find
           that
           little
           more
           than
           common
           parts
           assisted
           with
           integrity
           ,
           industry
           ,
           and
           diligence
           ,
           have
           done
           ,
           and
           do
           the
           greatest
           things
           in
           the
           world
           :
           Nay
           ,
           that
           ordinary
           parts
           ,
           with
           such
           qualifications
           ,
           do
           more
           than
           the
           sublimest
           without
           them
           ,
           the
           art
           of
           Government
           not
           being
           so
           mysterious
           ,
           as
           State
           Monopolists
           would
           make
           it
           ,
           honesty
           (
           as
           King
           James
           used
           to
           say
           )
           being
           the
           best
           policy
           ,
           and
           surely
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           best
           Government
           ,
           that
           provides
           most
           for
           the
           imployment
           of
           the
           Honestest
           men
           .
        
         
           For
           as
           no
           State
           can
           flourish
           ,
           where
           their
           Interest
           is
           not
           pursued
           ,
           so
           publick
           Interest
           will
           never
           be
           the
           Rule
           ,
           where
           Counsellors
           are
           not
           faithful
           ;
           and
           when
           publick
           Principles
           do
           not
           govern
           men
           ,
           private
           Interest
           will
           ,
           and
           render
           their
           Country
           as
           Merchandize
           for
           the
           highest
           Chapman
           ;
           so
           that
           although
           the
           Notion
           ,
           that
           Interest
           cannot
           lye
           ,
           is
           true
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           (
           in
           Subjects
           )
           singly
           to
           be
           trusted
           .
           
           For
           since
           private
           ,
           worldly
           ,
           and
           carnal
           Interest
           (
           which
           in
           persons
           wanting
           honesty
           is
           alwayes
           mercenary
           )
           may
           be
           changed
           by
           the
           bribing
           bounty
           of
           other
           Princes
           ,
           or
           States
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           great
           Error
           in
           those
           ,
           understanding
           their
           Interest
           ,
           to
           rely
           upon
           their
           Counsellors
           ,
           or
           Officers
           ,
           without
           examining
           ,
           whether
           their
           Counsels
           and
           Actions
           are
           pursuant
           of
           ,
           and
           consonant
           to
           their
           Interest
           ;
           or
           yet
           in
           great
           trusts
           ,
           to
           presume
           upon
           any
           other
           qualifications
           in
           Counsellors
           ,
           and
           Civil
           and
           Military
           Ministers
           ,
           than
           either
           truly
           religious
           ,
           or
           truly
           honourable
           moral
           principles
           ,
           which
           cannot
           change
           ,
           as
           private
           simple
           Interest
           ,
           not
           bottomed
           upon
           the
           one
           ,
           or
           the
           other
           principle
           ,
           will
           surely
           do
           according
           to
           the
           greatness
           of
           temptations
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           ,
           as
           upon
           good
           or
           bad
           Counsellors
           ,
           and
           Ministers
           ,
           depends
           the
           happiness
           or
           infelicity
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           and
           State
           ,
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Rawleigh
          
           affirming
           ,
           that
           a
           Common-wealth
           is
           more
           secure
           where
           the
           Prince
           is
           not
           good
           ,
           than
           where
           the
           Ministers
           are
           bad
           ;
           so
           they
           cannot
           shew
           more
           wisdom
           ,
           than
           in
           
           signally
           rewarding
           ,
           and
           incouraging
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           exemplarily
           punishing
           the
           latter
           .
           I
           know
           that
           Counsels
           are
           not
           always
           to
           be
           judged
           of
           ,
           according
           to
           success
           ,
           it
           being
           possible
           ,
           that
           honest
           and
           well
           grounded
           Counsels
           may
           miscarry
           ,
           and
           to
           punish
           men
           in
           such
           cases
           ,
           were
           to
           discourage
           the
           ablest
           and
           most
           virtuous
           Persons
           from
           serving
           of
           their
           Prince
           or
           State
           ;
           but
           sometimes
           designs
           are
           written
           in
           such
           large
           characters
           of
           selfishness
           and
           corruption
           ,
           the
           foundation
           of
           them
           being
           laid
           in
           lies
           and
           forgeries
           ,
           as
           is
           legible
           to
           every
           impartial
           Eye
           ;
           and
           when
           such
           appears
           ,
           by
           a
           true
           discovery
           upon
           inquiry
           ,
           the
           Criminals
           ought
           to
           be
           made
           examples
           to
           posterity
           .
        
         
           Formerly
           the
           affairs
           of
           Christendom
           were
           supposed
           to
           be
           chiefly
           swayed
           by
           the
           two
           great
           powers
           of
           Austria
           (
           wherein
           Spain
           is
           understood
           )
           and
           France
           :
           from
           whom
           other
           Princes
           and
           States
           derived
           their
           Peace
           and
           War
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           several
           parties
           they
           adhered
           unto
           .
           But
           now
           the
           puissance
           of
           the
           former
           being
           so
           much
           abated
           ,
           that
           it
           deserves
           no
           rank
           above
           its
           Neighbours
           ,
           France
           of
           the
           
           two
           ,
           remains
           the
           only
           formidable
           Potentate
           ,
           of
           whose
           greatness
           ,
           all
           Princes
           and
           States
           are
           as
           much
           concerned
           to
           be
           jealous
           ,
           as
           formerly
           they
           were
           of
           that
           of
           Austria
           .
        
         
           For
           ,
           considering
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           France
           ,
           stored
           with
           good
           Officers
           ,
           Men
           ,
           Money
           ,
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           to
           his
           several
           augmentations
           gained
           from
           all
           his
           Neighbours
           ,
           by
           conquest
           ,
           exchange
           ,
           or
           purchase
           (
           as
           from
           
             Spain
             ,
             Italy
             ,
             Germany
             ,
             Lorrain
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Spanish
             Netherlands
          
           )
           giving
           him
           free
           passage
           into
           their
           several
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           present
           Naval
           strength
           ,
           increased
           lately
           by
           an
           unhappy
           accident
           *
           ,
           he
           is
           accommodated
           for
           any
           Design
           his
           ambition
           shall
           prompt
           him
           to
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           should
           the
           sickly
           and
           weak
           young
           King
           of
           Spain
           die
           childless
           ,
           to
           dispute
           uncontroulably
           ,
           his
           right
           to
           all
           the
           Countreys
           in
           Europe
           belonging
           to
           that
           Crown
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           contend
           for
           the
           Imperial
           dignity
           ,
           should
           he
           survive
           the
           present
           Emperour
           ,
           if
           he
           stays
           till
           then
           :
           and
           if
           his
           aims
           may
           be
           guessed
           at
           by
           the
           writings
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           
           which
           are
           commonly
           the
           transcripts
           or
           presages
           of
           their
           Princes
           sence
           and
           mind
           ,
           he
           pretends
           to
           all
           the
           Lands
           ,
           lying
           on
           his
           side
           the
           River
           Rhein
           ,
           as
           belonging
           to
           the
           ancient
           Kingdom
           of
           Austratia
           ,
           (
           his
           supposed
           inheritance
           )
           which
           caused
           a
           learned
           man
           of
           Strasbourg
           (
           who
           suspected
           their
           Common-wealth
           to
           be
           struck
           at
           )
           to
           maintain
           in
           writing
           (
           some
           few
           years
           past
           )
           the
           Rights
           of
           their
           City
           against
           all
           pretenders
           .
           And
           thus
           upon
           the
           whole
           ,
           considering
           France
           furnished
           with
           a
           King
           ,
           not
           wanting
           high
           thoughts
           or
           activity
           ,
           less
           cannot
           be
           expected
           from
           him
           ,
           than
           to
           design
           an
           universal
           Monarchy
           ,
           which
           consequently
           makes
           it
           the
           Common
           Interest
           of
           all
           European
           Princes
           and
           States
           (
           as
           they
           value
           their
           own
           safety
           )
           to
           unite
           ,
           for
           the
           keeping
           of
           him
           within
           bounds
           and
           limits
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           as
           England
           is
           not
           the
           least
           in
           the
           general
           concern
           of
           Europe
           ,
           and
           because
           seated
           by
           it self
           ,
           and
           divided
           by
           the
           Sea
           from
           all
           other
           Nations
           ,
           I
           shall
           begin
           with
           it
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Advertisement
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           ALL
           these
           Discourses
           save
           the
           last
           ,
           being
           the
           result
           of
           the
           observations
           made
           by
           the
           Author
           long
           ago
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Travels
           ,
           and
           writ
           some
           Years
           since
           :
           If
           the
           Reader
           shall
           find
           any
           discrepancy
           therein
           to
           the
           Present
           Times
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           Age
           ,
           or
           Decease
           of
           Princes
           ,
           or
           other
           persons
           ,
           or
           in
           some
           little
           Change
           in
           Territories
           ,
           Affairs
           ,
           or
           Governments
           ,
           he
           is
           desired
           to
           impute
           the
           same
           to
           the
           Mutations
           ,
           which
           have
           since
           happened
           in
           several
           Kingdoms
           and
           States
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           the
           Authors
           neglect
           or
           oversight
           ,
           who
           hath
           throughout
           ,
           with
           all
           Integrity
           ,
           endeavoured
           nothing
           
           but
           Truth
           in
           matter
           of
           Fact.
           And
           he
           doth
           reasonably
           hope
           ,
           that
           those
           Alterations
           which
           will
           be
           found
           ,
           are
           not
           so
           material
           ,
           as
           to
           lessen
           the
           value
           of
           the
           Deductions
           and
           Conclusions
           ,
           which
           are
           offered
           by
           this
           Treatise
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           OF
           THIS
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             THE
             Interest
             of
             England
             Page
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Interest
             of
             Spain
             Page
             74.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Interest
             of
             Portugal
             Page
             93.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             Interest
             of
             the
             
               United
               Netherlands
            
             Page
             100.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Observations
             upon
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             
               United
               Netherlands
            
             Page
             119.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             Interest
             of
             Germany
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Empire
             Page
             139.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             The
             Interest
             of
             Switzerland
             Page
             169.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             The
             Interest
             of
             France
             Page
             178.
             
          
           
             9.
             
             The
             Interest
             of
             Geneve
             Page
             195.
             
          
           
             10.
             
             The
             Interest
             of
             Italy
             Page
             208.
             
          
           
             11.
             
             The
             Interest
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Venice
             Page
             219.
             
          
           
             12.
             
             The
             Interest
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Genoua
             Page
             230.
             
          
           
             13.
             
             The
             Interest
             of
             Denmark
             Page
             247.
             
          
           
             14.
             
             The
             Interest
             of
             Sweden
             Page
             259.
             
          
           
             15.
             
             The
             Interest
             of
             Poland
             Page
             270.
             
          
           
           
             16.
             
             The
             original
             ,
             growth
             and
             decay
             ,
             of
             the
             Reformed
             in
             France
             Page
             275.
             
          
           
             17.
             
             The
             most
             material
             Debates
             in
             that
             pretended
             Parliament
             ,
             called
             by
             
               Richard
               Cromwel
            
             .
             Page
             331.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           ERRORS
           .
        
         
           PAge
           158.
           line
           28.
           read
           Evangelical
           League
           .
           p.
           262.
           l.
           13.
           r.
           as
           Usurpers
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           INTEREST
           OF
           ENGLAND
           STATED
           .
        
         
           HOlding
           it
           necessary
           in
           the
           Discoursing
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           consider
           its
           Domestick
           ,
           and
           Foreign
           Interests
           severally
           ;
           I
           shall
           observe
           that
           method
           ,
           and
           handle
           them
           distinctly
           ,
           beginning
           with
           the
           first
           .
        
         
           The
           Isle
           of
           Great
           Britain
           ,
           of
           which
           England
           is
           the
           most
           considerable
           part
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           chiefly
           taken
           notice
           of
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           having
           the
           advantage
           of
           an
           Island
           ,
           in
           being
           divided
           from
           all
           other
           Countries
           ,
           by
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           Narrow
           and
           Northern
           Seas
           ,
           is
           not
           subject
           to
           those
           incursions
           that
           Contiguous
           Countries
           are
           ,
           not
           being
           in
           danger
           from
           abroad
           whilst
           its
           Naval
           strength
           is
           preserved
           ,
           by
           keeping
           their
           shipping
           in
           good
           repair
           ,
           and
           their
           Marriners
           incouraged
           by
           good
           usage
           :
           Neither
           is
           it
           fit
           for
           Foreign
           acquisitions
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           wind
           and
           weather
           ,
           and
           chargeableness
           of
           transportation
           ;
           but
           contenting
           themselves
           with
           the
           bounds
           that
           providence
           hath
           given
           them
           ,
           making
           it
           their
           design
           to
           improve
           
           their
           advantage
           for
           trade
           ,
           to
           increase
           their
           greatness
           at
           home
           ,
           is
           their
           first
           Domestick
           Interest
           ;
           for
           as
           self-defence
           is
           the
           chief
           interest
           of
           every
           Creature
           ,
           Natural
           or
           Politick
           ,
           and
           as
           without
           trade
           ,
           no
           Nation
           can
           be
           formidable
           ,
           especially
           at
           Sea
           ,
           nor
           able
           to
           maintain
           a
           sufficient
           Naval-guard
           ,
           or
           defend
           themselves
           against
           their
           powerful
           Neighbours
           ;
           so
           Trade
           must
           be
           the
           principal
           Interest
           of
           England
           .
           And
           this
           Nature
           seems
           to
           admonish
           them
           unto
           ,
           prohibiting
           their
           affecting
           Foreign
           Conquests
           ,
           by
           placing
           them
           with
           advantages
           as
           they
           are
           an
           Island
           .
           First
           ,
           for
           preservation
           ,
           and
           without
           much
           for
           augmentation
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           for
           viewing
           the
           actions
           of
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           and
           qualifying
           them
           with
           might
           and
           strength
           sufficient
           to
           render
           them
           Arbitrators
           in
           their
           differences
           .
           And
           thirdly
           ,
           for
           advancing
           both
           their
           Home
           ,
           and
           Foreign
           Traffick
           ,
           in
           endowing
           them
           with
           Natural
           helps
           for
           Trade
           beyond
           all
           other
           Countries
           :
           As
           with
           plenty
           of
           staple
           Commodities
           ,
           incompassing
           them
           with
           profitable
           and
           rich
           Seas
           ,
           convenient
           and
           safe
           Havens
           and
           Bayes
           ,
           bold
           Coasts
           ,
           Rivers
           and
           good
           Ports
           ,
           all
           affording
           matter
           of
           encouragement
           for
           Foreign
           Commerce
           ,
           incomparable
           means
           in
           their
           many
           Harbours
           for
           increasing
           of
           their
           Navigation
           ,
           and
           great
           invitations
           to
           strangers
           to
           make
           use
           of
           these
           advantages
           in
           trading
           with
           the
           Country
           .
           And
           yet
           besides
           these
           Natural
           helps
           ,
           England
           hath
           further
           the
           advantage
           of
           all
           other
           Countries
           ,
           in
           some
           customs
           and
           practices
           :
           As
           in
           that
           of
           breeding
           the
           younger
           Sons
           of
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           to
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           Law
           ,
           Trade
           ,
           and
           Physick
           ,
           without
           prejudice
           to
           their
           Gentility
           ,
           their
           Heralds
           not
           requiring
           so
           much
           as
           any
           restauration
           in
           such
           Cases
           ;
           although
           it
           frequently
           
           falls
           out
           ,
           that
           Gentlemen
           ,
           during
           their
           Apprentiships
           to
           Trades
           ,
           come
           by
           the
           death
           of
           their
           Elder
           Brothers
           to
           be
           Baronets
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           Barons
           .
           In
           which
           particular
           ,
           England
           may
           well
           be
           said
           to
           come
           nearest
           unto
           antient
           Prudence
           ,
           and
           right
           Reason
           ,
           of
           all
           other
           Nations
           .
           For
           if
           no
           Country
           can
           be
           rich
           or
           flourish
           without
           Trade
           ,
           as
           indisputably
           it
           cannot
           ,
           nor
           be
           more
           or
           less
           considerable
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           the
           proportion
           it
           hath
           of
           Commerce
           ;
           and
           that
           antiently
           men
           were
           esteemed
           ,
           honoured
           and
           dignified
           according
           to
           the
           benefit
           and
           commodity
           their
           Country
           had
           received
           by
           them
           ;
           the
           Traders
           of
           a
           Nation
           ought
           to
           be
           most
           encouraged
           ,
           and
           Trade
           accounted
           the
           most
           honourable
           of
           all
           professions
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           their
           greatest
           nobility
           ,
           marrying
           with
           all
           degrees
           ,
           where
           fortunes
           answer
           their
           qualities
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           in
           his
           Majesties
           Prerogative
           ,
           for
           dignifying
           men
           of
           acquired
           Estates
           ,
           as
           he
           sees
           cause
           .
           And
           fourthly
           ,
           in
           that
           the
           single
           possession
           of
           Estates
           ,
           renders
           in
           reputation
           the
           owners
           of
           them
           Gentlemen
           ,
           all
           being
           vast
           benefits
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           (
           which
           other
           Countreys
           are
           strangers
           unto
           )
           in
           preventing
           idleness
           in
           their
           numerous
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           incouraging
           industry
           in
           all
           sorts
           of
           people
           .
           In
           
             Germany
             ,
             Denmark
             ,
             Sweden
          
           ,
           and
           Poland
           ,
           it
           is
           esteemed
           below
           the
           quality
           of
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           to
           be
           bred
           to
           either
           Trade
           ,
           Law
           ,
           Ministry
           ,
           or
           Physick
           :
           (
           except
           that
           among
           the
           Papists
           ,
           some
           are
           bred
           to
           the
           Church
           to
           get
           great
           Estates
           ,
           that
           leaving
           no
           known
           posterity
           ,
           they
           may
           thereby
           advance
           their
           Families
           ,
           as
           they
           many
           times
           do
           in
           
             Germany
             ,
             Italy
          
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           .
           )
           Neither
           will
           the
           greatest
           fortunes
           tempt
           them
           to
           marry
           into
           the
           Families
           of
           any
           of
           these
           Callings
           ,
           they
           chusing
           to
           live
           miserably
           ,
           as
           many
           of
           them
           
           do
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           match
           under
           their
           degree
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           not
           into
           such
           ,
           as
           they
           esteem
           noble
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           they
           cannot
           well
           do
           otherwise
           ,
           without
           danger
           of
           degradation
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           reasons
           for
           the
           deposition
           of
           Errick
           King
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           Uncle
           to
           
             Gustavus
             Adolphus
          
           ,
           being
           the
           undervaluing
           himself
           in
           his
           marriage
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           or
           Northern
           Kings
           ,
           confer
           honours
           upon
           any
           of
           their
           Subjects
           ,
           not
           of
           ancient
           descent
           ,
           they
           seldome
           last
           longer
           in
           esteem
           ,
           than
           the
           first
           Generation
           ,
           the
           Families
           of
           these
           Countreys
           being
           so
           stated
           ,
           as
           makes
           it
           almost
           impossible
           ,
           upon
           any
           account
           to
           introduce
           a
           new
           lasting
           Race
           of
           Gentility
           ,
           save
           that
           in
           Sweden
           they
           have
           in
           these
           latter
           ages
           allowed
           ,
           a
           general
           command
           in
           their
           Armies
           ,
           the
           faithful
           and
           prudent
           discharging
           the
           employment
           of
           an
           Ambassador
           extraordinary
           ,
           or
           the
           election
           into
           the
           Senate
           ,
           (
           which
           consists
           of
           40
           persons
           )
           to
           be
           a
           good
           original
           of
           new
           Nobility
           or
           Gentry
           .
           In
           the
           United
           Netherlands
           ,
           the
           Gentlemen
           are
           much
           upon
           the
           same
           punctilio's
           ,
           except
           that
           in
           Marriage
           (
           for
           good
           fortunes
           )
           they
           would
           mix
           ;
           but
           that
           the
           trading
           party
           ,
           not
           valuing
           Gentility
           without
           proportionable
           Estates
           ,
           seldome
           ,
           or
           never
           ,
           willingly
           do
           it
           .
           And
           from
           hence
           it
           is
           (
           in
           a
           great
           part
           )
           that
           Gelderland
           ,
           and
           Overyssel
           ,
           two
           Provinces
           that
           abound
           in
           number
           of
           Gentry
           ,
           are
           so
           poor
           ,
           whilst
           
             Holland
             ,
             Zeland
          
           ,
           and
           Friesland
           ,
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           last
           ,
           having
           few
           ancient
           Gentry
           ;
           and
           the
           second
           ,
           none
           but
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           are
           so
           rich
           .
           France
           is
           not
           so
           strictly
           tyed
           up
           by
           these
           rules
           ,
           as
           the
           preceeding
           Countreys
           are
           ,
           their
           Nobility
           marrying
           any
           where
           for
           money
           ,
           as
           the
           Nieces
           of
           the
           last
           great
           Cardinal
           shews
           ,
           besides
           that
           they
           allow
           of
           Estates
           got
           by
           Trade
           ,
           to
           be
           laudable
           
           Foundations
           for
           new
           raised
           Families
           ,
           in
           both
           which
           principles
           they
           are
           surely
           wise
           ,
           and
           thrive
           the
           better
           ,
           whilst
           other
           Countreys
           are
           kept
           low
           by
           their
           contrary
           practices
           ;
           for
           were
           it
           not
           for
           the
           benefit
           that
           that
           Countrey
           reaps
           by
           the
           incouragement
           which
           is
           given
           there
           unto
           Trade
           ,
           it
           were
           impossible
           for
           them
           to
           subsist
           under
           their
           great
           burthens
           ;
           but
           no
           people
           comes
           so
           near
           the
           English
           ,
           in
           the
           chief
           of
           these
           circumstances
           ,
           as
           the
           wise
           
             Venetians
             ,
             Genouesers
             ,
             Lucesers
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Florentines
           ,
           who
           all
           allowing
           the
           exercise
           of
           Traffick
           in
           their
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           reap
           the
           benefit
           of
           such
           Prudence
           ,
           as
           appears
           in
           the
           three
           first
           ,
           exceeding
           their
           Neighbours
           much
           ,
           in
           prosperity
           and
           wealth
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           and
           People
           of
           the
           last
           ,
           being
           abundantly
           the
           better
           by
           it
           ;
           for
           were
           it
           not
           for
           their
           principle
           of
           Commerce
           ,
           incouraged
           by
           some
           Liberty
           in
           Conscience
           ,
           connived
           at
           in
           Leghorne
           (
           the
           only
           Port-Town
           of
           Trade
           under
           that
           Prince
           )
           the
           people
           would
           be
           as
           poor
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           thin
           ,
           not
           able
           to
           live
           under
           the
           severity
           of
           that
           Government
           :
           but
           if
           these
           instances
           be
           not
           sufficient
           to
           prove
           the
           profit
           that
           accrews
           unto
           a
           Countrey
           ,
           by
           a
           trading
           Gentry
           ,
           there
           needs
           no
           further
           travelling
           for
           demonstration
           ,
           than
           England
           ,
           where
           before
           the
           reformation
           of
           Religion
           ,
           that
           Gentlemen
           had
           idle
           Convents
           to
           put
           their
           younger
           Sons
           into
           ,
           Trade
           was
           there
           so
           small
           ,
           that
           the
           Customs
           amounted
           not
           to
           10000
           
             l.
             per
             an
          
           .
           whereas
           they
           are
           now
           ,
           or
           have
           been
           lately
           ,
           more
           than
           fifty
           times
           as
           much
           ;
           which
           proves
           ,
           First
           ,
           the
           advantage
           that
           Trade
           brings
           both
           to
           King
           and
           People
           ;
           and
           Secondly
           ,
           that
           Trade
           hath
           been
           much
           increased
           ,
           by
           taking
           younger
           Brothers
           off
           from
           their
           sloathful
           way
           of
           living
           ,
           and
           applying
           
           them
           with
           their
           Patrimonies
           to
           Trade
           and
           Commerce
           .
           The
           experience
           of
           this
           ,
           may
           reprove
           those
           ,
           who
           both
           in
           *
           discourse
           ,
           and
           writing
           ,
           plead
           for
           the
           vain
           ancient
           custom
           of
           Idleness
           ,
           in
           the
           younger
           Brothers
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           preferred
           being
           their
           eldest
           Brothers
           Servants
           ,
           with
           the
           priviledge
           of
           filling
           up
           the
           lower
           end
           of
           their
           Tables
           ,
           before
           the
           present
           laudable
           practice
           ,
           and
           incumbent
           duty
           of
           industry
           ,
           inabling
           them
           to
           live
           in
           equality
           with
           their
           eldest
           Brothers
           .
           And
           surely
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           glory
           ,
           and
           not
           shame
           of
           England
           (
           as
           our
           new
           pretenders
           to
           Politicks
           would
           have
           it
           )
           that
           by
           Commerce
           ,
           they
           have
           made
           themselves
           so
           formidable
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           whilst
           all
           other
           Northern
           Countreys
           (
           the
           United
           Netherland
           as
           to
           their
           Gentry
           not
           excepted
           )
           by
           their
           superstitious
           adhering
           to
           their
           old
           customs
           ,
           are
           so
           inconsiderable
           .
           And
           certain
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           England
           could
           not
           have
           had
           those
           great
           things
           to
           have
           boasted
           of
           at
           Sea
           ,
           as
           now
           they
           have
           ;
           nor
           could
           they
           stand
           before
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           for
           Traffick
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           only
           thing
           that
           makes
           a
           Countrey
           rich
           ,
           —
           Law
           ,
           and
           Physick
           ,
           by
           great
           Fees
           ,
           and
           corrupt
           Practice
           ,
           having
           a
           great
           share
           in
           impoverishing
           this
           Nation
           ,
           but
           none
           in
           the
           inriching
           of
           it
           ,
           fees
           to
           both
           Professions
           being
           in
           all
           other
           Countries
           very
           moderate
           ,
           compared
           with
           England
           :
           a
           Physician
           ,
           in
           no
           other
           place
           ,
           having
           for
           a
           visit
           above
           18
           
             d.
             star
          
           .
           except
           at
           Venice
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           2
           s.
           6
           d.
           and
           in
           some
           places
           ,
           as
           at
           Newport
           ,
           and
           Lisle
           ,
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           &c.
           but
           6
           d.
           and
           even
           at
           Amsterdam
           ,
           and
           at
           Antwerpen
           ,
           the
           first
           equal
           to
           any
           place
           for
           wealth
           ,
           and
           the
           latter
           next
           considerable
           ,
           not
           above
           12
           Stivers
           ,
           which
           is
           about
           13
           d.
           and
           
           Lawyers
           2
           s.
           6
           d.
           for
           their
           opinion
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           an
           hour
           ,
           for
           a
           business
           that
           requires
           long
           consultation
           and
           work
           ,
           much
           of
           their
           pleading
           being
           cast
           into
           that
           price
           ;
           so
           that
           England
           may
           be
           reckoned
           to
           exceed
           in
           their
           fees
           to
           both
           Professions
           ,
           ten
           times
           the
           rates
           of
           other
           Countreys
           .
           But
           if
           the
           benefit
           of
           Commerce
           be
           not
           sufficient
           to
           convince
           the
           Enemies
           of
           trading
           Gentlemen
           ,
           peradventure
           the
           impossibility
           of
           reducing
           the
           Gentry
           and
           Nobility
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           the
           mode
           of
           other
           Countries
           ,
           without
           utter
           ruine
           to
           them
           ,
           may
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           therefore
           ,
           they
           may
           do
           well
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           to
           answer
           other
           Countries
           in
           their
           Rules
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           All
           the
           Families
           of
           the
           Gentry
           must
           be
           so
           stated
           ,
           as
           that
           no
           way
           (
           not
           even
           by
           desert
           )
           may
           be
           left
           for
           increasing
           the
           number
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           None
           descended
           from
           them
           ,
           either
           Males
           or
           Females
           ,
           must
           marry
           any
           but
           such
           as
           are
           of
           those
           Families
           ;
           whereas
           with
           us
           a
           Yeoman
           ,
           or
           one
           who
           is
           no
           Gentleman
           ,
           marrying
           one
           that
           is
           a
           Baroness
           by
           Inheritance
           ,
           the
           eldest
           Son
           of
           such
           a
           Bed
           Inherits
           all
           the
           Titles
           descended
           upon
           his
           Mother
           from
           her
           Ancestors
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           None
           of
           their
           Sons
           must
           be
           bred
           to
           any
           Callings
           ,
           either
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           Law
           ,
           or
           Physick
           ;
           nay
           ,
           nor
           be
           Court-Officers
           ,
           except
           such
           as
           they
           account
           Noble
           :
           (
           which
           are
           not
           many
           ,
           Secretaries
           not
           being
           in
           that
           number
           )
           they
           reckoning
           all
           Callings
           a
           debasement
           of
           Gentility
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Trade
           ;
           and
           he
           that
           marries
           with
           the
           Daughter
           of
           any
           person
           of
           a
           Calling
           ,
           to
           deserve
           the
           punishment
           of
           degradation
           ;
           And
           therefore
           ,
           should
           Trade
           be
           maintained
           in
           England
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           way
           ,
           as
           the
           riches
           got
           by
           it
           would
           remain
           in
           the
           Trading
           party
           ,
           the
           Gentry
           would
           consequently
           be
           poor
           ,
           
           compared
           with
           the
           Trading-Families
           ;
           and
           as
           honours
           and
           respect
           will
           follow
           Estates
           ,
           so
           the
           Gentry
           would
           be
           little
           regarded
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Traders
           would
           carry
           away
           all
           Interest
           and
           esteem
           in
           their
           Countries
           ,
           as
           the
           Trading-Families
           of
           Holland
           do
           at
           present
           ,
           from
           the
           poor
           Gentry
           of
           Gelderland
           and
           Overyssel
           ,
           two
           Provinces
           of
           the
           United
           Netherlands
           .
           But
           if
           these
           new
           Statists
           shall
           still
           desire
           the
           want
           of
           Trade
           ,
           with
           poverty
           ,
           rather
           than
           riches
           ,
           with
           the
           practice
           of
           that
           they
           call
           the
           debasement
           of
           Gentility
           ,
           they
           ought
           farther
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           the
           Case
           of
           England
           is
           not
           the
           same
           with
           other
           Northern
           Nations
           ;
           for
           
             Denmark
             ,
             Sweden
          
           ,
           and
           Poland
           ,
           being
           all
           upon
           the
           same
           Principle
           ,
           of
           despising
           Trade
           in
           their
           Gentry
           ,
           are
           alike
           poor
           ,
           wanting
           Commerce
           ,
           and
           so
           under
           the
           less
           danger
           one
           of
           another
           :
           But
           England
           ,
           having
           rich
           and
           potent
           Neighbours
           ,
           Trade
           is
           absolutely
           necessary
           for
           their
           preservation
           ,
           in
           rendring
           them
           equal
           in
           power
           ,
           both
           at
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           to
           their
           great
           and
           opulent
           emulators
           ;
           so
           that
           in
           true
           English
           ,
           they
           that
           plead
           for
           less
           plenty
           in
           the
           People
           of
           England
           ,
           do
           no
           less
           in
           effect
           (
           though
           in
           Charity
           I
           will
           hope
           they
           think
           not
           so
           )
           than
           argue
           for
           exposing
           them
           as
           a
           prey
           to
           their
           Enemies
           .
           But
           these
           principles
           are
           not
           strange
           in
           them
           ,
           who
           ,
           in
           pleading
           for
           keeping
           the
           people
           low
           ,
           seem
           to
           have
           lost
           all
           Natural
           affection
           to
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           in
           accusing
           the
           Commons
           (
           by
           which
           I
           suppose
           is
           meant
           the
           Yeomandry
           of
           England
           ,
           who
           ,
           without
           ostentation
           ,
           
           may
           be
           called
           the
           best
           of
           their
           kind
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           the
           Peasants
           of
           other
           Countries
           being
           Brutes
           in
           Religion
           ,
           good
           Nature
           and
           Civility
           ,
           compared
           to
           them
           )
           of
           being
           the
           coursest
           Bran
           ,
           and
           the
           worst
           
           of
           People
           ,
           &c.
           saying
           ,
           they
           are
           so
           distastful
           to
           their
           Gentry
           ,
           that
           they
           wish
           their
           Countrey
           less
           plentiful
           ,
           or
           more
           burthened
           with
           Taxes
           ,
           as
           the
           way
           to
           refine
           the
           manners
           of
           the
           Common
           people
           .
           But
           ,
           although
           the
           Competitors
           with
           England
           in
           Trade
           ,
           may
           be
           glad
           of
           having
           a
           Confession
           of
           Pride
           ,
           Insolence
           ,
           and
           ill
           Conditions
           in
           the
           English
           ,
           from
           one
           of
           themselves
           ,
           to
           make
           use
           of
           abroad
           ,
           for
           their
           own
           advantage
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           English
           Nation
           ;
           yet
           if
           it
           be
           believed
           by
           any
           that
           know
           England
           ,
           they
           must
           have
           changed
           their
           observations
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           people
           having
           never
           lain
           under
           such
           a
           censure
           until
           now
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           untruly
           ,
           maliciously
           ,
           and
           imprudently
           clapped
           upon
           them
           ,
           by
           ,
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           a
           degenerate
           Countrey-man
           ,
           who
           ,
           in
           his
           reproaches
           ,
           sheweth
           little
           of
           that
           natural
           affection
           ,
           that
           every
           one
           oweth
           to
           the
           Land
           of
           their
           Nativity
           ,
           nor
           suitableness
           to
           the
           Care
           his
           Majesty
           and
           Council
           take
           for
           promoting
           Trade
           ,
           by
           several
           Councils
           appointed
           to
           that
           end
           :
           but
           what
           use
           soever
           Foreigners
           may
           make
           of
           these
           accusations
           against
           the
           English
           Traders
           and
           Merchants
           in
           other
           Countries
           ,
           I
           suppose
           the
           new
           Philosophy
           of
           Poverty
           ,
           and
           the
           transplantation
           of
           all
           Non-Conformists
           ,
           
           called
           the
           Sons
           of
           Belial
           ,
           (
           the
           ready
           way
           to
           penury
           )
           being
           best
           for
           a
           Nation
           ,
           will
           have
           but
           few
           Disciples
           ;
           for
           though
           all
           is
           thought
           to
           be
           made
           good
           ,
           by
           accusing
           the
           People
           of
           England
           of
           want
           of
           that
           humble
           respect
           and
           awful
           reverence
           to
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           Clergy
           ,
           that
           is
           due
           to
           them
           ,
           those
           to
           whom
           the
           Commons
           of
           England
           are
           not
           strangers
           ,
           know
           that
           they
           are
           not
           wanting
           in
           good
           nature
           ,
           or
           due
           observance
           to
           any
           of
           the
           three
           Orders
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           Justice
           ,
           and
           not
           
           Oppression
           ,
           in
           the
           two
           first
           ,
           nor
           Cruelty
           ,
           Ignorance
           ,
           Profaneness
           ,
           or
           Debauchery
           in
           the
           last
           ;
           for
           although
           Greatness
           may
           procure
           Fear
           ,
           nothing
           but
           Virtue
           ,
           Honesty
           ,
           and
           Justice
           ,
           can
           Love
           ,
           and
           true
           Reverence
           .
           It
           may
           well
           be
           questioned
           ,
           who
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           men
           of
           these
           principles
           aim
           to
           gratifie
           by
           them
           ?
           for
           nothing
           can
           be
           more
           prejudicial
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           than
           publickly
           to
           maintain
           that
           Plenty
           in
           his
           people
           ,
           is
           inconsistent
           with
           Peace
           and
           good
           Order
           in
           his
           Government
           ,
           or
           that
           reducing
           the
           people
           to
           a
           complaining
           condition
           ,
           is
           the
           way
           to
           make
           them
           happy
           ,
           as
           this
           Gentleman
           insinuates
           .
        
         
           This
           seeming
           digression
           is
           necessitated
           ,
           for
           Trade
           being
           the
           true
           and
           chief
           intrinsick
           Interest
           of
           England
           ,
           without
           which
           it
           cannot
           subsist
           ,
           thus
           much
           could
           not
           well
           be
           avoided
           ,
           in
           the
           making
           out
           ,
           that
           as
           well
           by
           some
           Constitutions
           and
           Customs
           ,
           as
           by
           its
           Native
           Commodities
           and
           Conveniencies
           ,
           it
           so
           far
           excels
           all
           other
           Kingdoms
           and
           Common-wealths
           in
           worldly
           advantages
           ;
           that
           Providence
           may
           be
           said
           to
           have
           left
           nothing
           more
           for
           the
           People
           of
           England
           to
           do
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           their
           earthly
           felicity
           ,
           than
           desiring
           of
           it
           ;
           the
           matter
           of
           Trade
           being
           naturally
           so
           prepared
           and
           fitted
           for
           them
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           even
           be
           a
           reproach
           to
           them
           ,
           not
           to
           advance
           Trade
           ,
           though
           no
           great
           glory
           to
           do
           it
           ;
           nothing
           ,
           except
           some
           accidents
           extraordinary
           ,
           or
           violent
           obstructions
           ,
           (
           as
           imposing
           upon
           Conscience
           ,
           &c.
           )
           or
           want
           of
           good
           Laws
           ,
           or
           the
           execution
           of
           them
           ,
           being
           capable
           of
           hindering
           the
           increase
           of
           it
           .
           And
           now
           ,
           as
           from
           the
           growth
           of
           Trade
           there
           doth
           naturally
           arise
           ,
           not
           alone
           riches
           to
           the
           Subject
           ,
           rendring
           a
           Nation
           considerable
           ,
           but
           also
           inc●ease
           of
           Revenue
           ,
           and
           therein
           
           power
           and
           strength
           to
           the
           Soveraign
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           the
           undoubted
           Interest
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           advance
           and
           promote
           Trade
           ,
           by
           removing
           all
           obstructions
           ,
           and
           giving
           it
           all
           manner
           of
           incouragement
           .
        
         
           As
           First
           ,
           By
           lessening
           the
           over-great
           impositions
           upon
           Native
           Commodities
           ,
           and
           upon
           such
           as
           are
           necessarily
           imported
           to
           be
           manufactured
           in
           England
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           again
           transported
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           By
           causing
           the
           Native
           Commodities
           to
           be
           faithfully
           and
           truly
           made
           ,
           and
           ordered
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           By
           laying
           all
           Companies
           open
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           by
           leaving
           them
           free
           ,
           for
           all
           to
           come
           into
           them
           that
           please
           ,
           without
           fines
           ,
           more
           than
           a
           small
           acknowledgment
           ,
           tying
           them
           in
           such
           case
           ,
           from
           burthening
           their
           own
           Manufactures
           with
           Taxes
           ,
           as
           they
           usually
           do
           for
           the
           raising
           money
           to
           spend
           profusely
           and
           wantonly
           :
           what
           objections
           may
           be
           made
           against
           this
           general
           rule
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           East-India's
           Joint-Stock
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           ;
           but
           this
           I
           am
           sure
           may
           be
           said
           for
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           driving
           their
           
             East
             India
          
           Trade
           by
           a
           Joint-Stock
           ,
           is
           no
           argument
           for
           England
           to
           do
           the
           same
           :
           for
           they
           having
           by
           the
           publick
           purse
           of
           the
           Company
           ,
           purchased
           and
           conquered
           several
           Countreys
           and
           petty
           Kingdoms
           ,
           which
           ingageth
           them
           often
           in
           Wars
           with
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           and
           necessitateth
           them
           to
           keep
           up
           a
           standing
           Militia
           of
           30
           or
           40000
           men
           ,
           with
           many
           Garrisons
           ,
           and
           100
           or
           more
           Ships
           ,
           equipped
           as
           well
           for
           Men
           of
           War
           at
           Sea
           ,
           as
           for
           Merchants
           use
           ;
           the
           carrying
           on
           of
           such
           a
           Government
           ,
           and
           defraying
           the
           charge
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           no
           otherwise
           feasible
           ,
           than
           by
           a
           Society
           and
           Joint-Stock
           ,
           the
           maintaining
           of
           their
           propriety
           being
           impracticable
           by
           an
           open
           Trade
           ;
           but
           the
           case
           not
           being
           the
           same
           with
           England
           ,
           they
           having
           
           nothing
           in
           propriety
           ,
           save
           the
           insignificant
           Castle
           of
           St.
           George
           ,
           upon
           the
           Coast
           of
           Cormandel
           ,
           and
           the
           little
           Island
           of
           Bomby
           ,
           given
           them
           lately
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           their
           Trade
           being
           all
           by
           Factories
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           that
           reason
           nor
           necessity
           upon
           them
           ,
           for
           a
           Joint-Stock
           ,
           as
           upon
           Holland
           :
           and
           Societies
           ,
           in
           restraining
           the
           number
           ,
           both
           of
           Buyers
           of
           the
           Native
           ,
           and
           Sellers
           of
           Foreign
           Commodities
           ,
           must
           consequently
           tend
           to
           the
           abating
           the
           price
           of
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           inhancing
           the
           rate
           of
           the
           latter
           ,
           nothing
           being
           more
           plain
           to
           reason
           ,
           than
           that
           the
           fewer
           buyers
           of
           Native
           Commodities
           ,
           the
           cheaper
           they
           must
           be
           ,
           as
           the
           fewer
           sellers
           of
           Foreign
           ,
           the
           dearer
           they
           must
           be
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           abateth
           the
           price
           of
           Native
           Commodities
           ,
           and
           raiseth
           the
           price
           of
           Foreign
           ,
           must
           be
           against
           the
           Interest
           of
           a
           Nation
           :
           and
           therefore
           the
           Netherlanders
           ,
           who
           certainly
           understand
           the
           Interest
           of
           Trade
           ,
           equal
           to
           any
           people
           living
           ,
           though
           by
           making
           the
           Interest
           of
           Trade
           ,
           matter
           of
           State
           ,
           they
           have
           an
           eye
           of
           regulation
           upon
           it
           ,
           yet
           admit
           of
           no
           restraining
           Companies
           ,
           as
           in
           England
           ,
           except
           in
           their
           East
           and
           West-India
           Trades
           ,
           where
           they
           have
           great
           possessions
           in
           propriety
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           By
           carefully
           protecting
           Merchants
           abroad
           ,
           from
           the
           wrongs
           and
           injuries
           of
           other
           Nations
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           By
           making
           the
           transferring
           Bills
           of
           debt
           good
           in
           Law
           ,
           it
           being
           a
           great
           advantage
           to
           Traders
           (
           especially
           to
           young
           men
           of
           small
           Stocks
           )
           to
           be
           able
           to
           supply
           themselves
           with
           money
           ,
           by
           the
           sale
           of
           their
           own
           Bills
           of
           debt
           .
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           By
           constituting
           a
           Court
           Merchant
           ,
           after
           the
           example
           of
           other
           Countries
           ,
           to
           prevent
           tedious
           and
           chargeable
           Sutes
           in
           Law
           ,
           taking
           men
           off
           
           from
           their
           business
           ,
           and
           in
           making
           the
           advancement
           and
           protection
           of
           Trade
           ,
           matter
           of
           State.
           
        
         
           Seventhly
           ,
           By
           having
           Registers
           of
           all
           Real
           Estates
           ,
           as
           is
           profitably
           practised
           in
           other
           Countries
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           ,
           within
           the
           Mannor
           of
           
             Taunton
             Dean
          
           ,
           which
           in
           a
           natural
           way
           ,
           will
           abate
           the
           Interest
           of
           money
           ,
           and
           make
           Purchases
           certain
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           no
           little
           prejudice
           and
           blemish
           to
           England
           ,
           that
           of
           all
           the
           Countries
           in
           Europe
           ,
           there
           is
           none
           ,
           where
           Purchasers
           ,
           or
           Lenders
           of
           money
           upon
           Land
           ,
           are
           upon
           such
           uncertainty
           in
           their
           dealings
           ,
           as
           in
           England
           .
        
         
           Eighthly
           ,
           By
           taking
           away
           all
           priviledges
           (
           except
           of
           Parliament
           )
           from
           persons
           and
           places
           ,
           tending
           to
           the
           defrauding
           Creditors
           of
           their
           debts
           ,
           and
           extending
           the
           Statute
           of
           Bankrupts
           against
           all
           persons
           not
           Trading
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Traders
           ,
           it
           being
           but
           equal
           Justice
           ,
           that
           all
           men
           should
           be
           alike
           liable
           to
           the
           payments
           of
           their
           debts
           .
        
         
           Ninthly
           ,
           Banks
           (
           not
           Bankers
           ,
           but
           )
           such
           as
           are
           in
           use
           at
           
             Venice
             ,
             Amsterdam
          
           ,
           and
           Hamburg
           ,
           where
           the
           several
           States
           are
           security
           ,
           keeping
           particular
           accounts
           of
           Cash
           ,
           for
           all
           men
           ,
           desiring
           it
           ,
           are
           of
           great
           advantage
           to
           Merchants
           and
           Traders
           ,
           in
           securing
           their
           monies
           from
           many
           casualties
           ,
           and
           making
           receipts
           and
           payments
           ,
           speedy
           and
           easie
           ;
           besides
           ,
           so
           certain
           ,
           without
           the
           danger
           of
           losing
           acquittances
           ,
           or
           by
           death
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           to
           be
           in
           want
           of
           Witnesses
           ,
           as
           takes
           away
           all
           occasions
           of
           suits
           about
           them
           ,
           Bank-accounts
           being
           allowed
           for
           undeniable
           testimonies
           in
           Law
           ;
           but
           of
           these
           ,
           I
           confess
           there
           are
           no
           thriving
           and
           flourishing
           examples
           ,
           save
           under
           Republicks
           .
        
         
         
           Tenthly
           ,
           The
           making
           Free
           Ports
           (
           which
           England
           of
           all
           Countries
           in
           Europe
           ,
           is
           most
           proper
           for
           )
           giving
           liberty
           to
           Strangers
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Natives
           ,
           upon
           payment
           of
           a
           small
           duty
           ,
           to
           keep
           Magazines
           of
           goods
           ready
           for
           transportation
           to
           other
           Countries
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           encouragement
           of
           Markets
           abroad
           ,
           are
           great
           increasers
           of
           Trade
           and
           Navigation
           ,
           and
           so
           of
           riches
           ;
           as
           appears
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           Holland
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           Common-wealth
           ,
           but
           also
           by
           St.
           Maloes
           ,
           under
           the
           Monarchy
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           Leghorne
           ,
           under
           that
           of
           Turkany
           ;
           the
           first
           ,
           for
           its
           bigness
           ,
           which
           contains
           but
           thirty
           six
           Acres
           of
           ground
           ,
           being
           the
           richest
           City
           in
           France
           ;
           and
           the
           latter
           ,
           the
           only
           place
           in
           that
           Princes
           Dominions
           ,
           which
           ,
           compared
           to
           former
           times
           ,
           can
           truly
           be
           said
           to
           flourish
           .
        
         
           Eleventhly
           ,
           Making
           business
           at
           the
           several
           Offices
           for
           Custom
           and
           Excise
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           other
           places
           ,
           as
           easie
           ,
           and
           as
           little
           vexatious
           as
           may
           be
           ,
           in
           employing
           such
           persons
           of
           honesty
           ,
           integrity
           ,
           and
           discretion
           ,
           as
           will
           not
           abuse
           their
           trusts
           ,
           no
           more
           in
           insolency
           than
           falseness
           ,
           is
           a
           great
           encouragement
           to
           Traders
           ;
           as
           also
           ,
           making
           passing
           in
           and
           out
           of
           the
           Countrey
           by
           Strangers
           and
           Travellers
           ,
           untroublesom
           ,
           is
           a
           motive
           and
           inducement
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           their
           curiosity
           in
           visiting
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           spending
           their
           money
           in
           it
           .
           For
           to
           object
           ,
           that
           the
           incivilities
           travellers
           meet
           with
           in
           going
           in
           ,
           and
           coming
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           hinders
           no
           resort
           thither
           ,
           is
           more
           than
           can
           be
           proved
           ;
           besides
           that
           ,
           admit
           it
           is
           not
           ,
           yet
           the
           like
           usage
           in
           any
           other
           Country
           ,
           would
           be
           a
           prejudice
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           surely
           so
           to
           France
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           the
           humour
           at
           present
           of
           this
           giddy
           Age
           ,
           to
           run
           a
           madding
           after
           them
           ;
           and
           certainly
           ,
           the
           
           facility
           that
           is
           in
           doing
           business
           in
           Holland
           ,
           and
           the
           unmolested
           egress
           and
           regress
           that
           Strangers
           and
           Travellers
           meet
           with
           there
           ,
           is
           a
           great
           benefit
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           Twelfthly
           ,
           Would
           the
           Trading
           Corporations
           ,
           chuse
           after
           the
           example
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           their
           own
           Interests
           ,
           and
           reason
           of
           their
           institution
           ,
           their
           members
           for
           Parliament
           out
           of
           themselves
           ,
           the
           Interest
           of
           Trade
           would
           probably
           be
           better
           understood
           ,
           and
           faithfullier
           prosecuted
           than
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           it
           cannot
           but
           be
           a
           prejudice
           to
           Commerce
           ,
           that
           they
           generally
           send
           Courtiers
           ,
           Country-Gentlemen
           ,
           or
           their
           Recorders
           ,
           to
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           will
           be
           sure
           to
           prefer
           their
           particular
           Interests
           before
           that
           of
           Trade
           ,
           it
           being
           natural
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           to
           seek
           their
           own
           profit
           ,
           before
           that
           of
           others
           .
        
         
           Thirteenthly
           ,
           As
           England
           hath
           some
           beneficial
           Customs
           ,
           which
           other
           Countries
           are
           strangers
           unto
           ,
           so
           it
           hath
           others
           ,
           as
           prejudicial
           ,
           not
           known
           to
           Foreign
           Governments
           ;
           as
           the
           great
           expences
           of
           Corporations
           ,
           undoing
           many
           Citizens
           and
           Townsmen
           ;
           a
           Freeman
           of
           York
           ,
           or
           Southampton
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           go
           through
           all
           their
           Offices
           ,
           according
           to
           Custom
           and
           expectation
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           ,
           under
           seven
           or
           eight
           hundred
           pound
           ;
           and
           the
           latter
           ,
           six
           or
           seven
           hundred
           ;
           which
           may
           well
           be
           judged
           one
           cause
           ,
           why
           York
           is
           so
           poor
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           thrives
           no
           better
           ;
           and
           the
           like
           observation
           may
           be
           made
           of
           the
           most
           of
           the
           other
           Corporations
           :
           The
           great
           charge
           of
           Sheriffs
           of
           the
           Counties
           hath
           decayed
           ,
           if
           not
           ruined
           many
           Families
           ;
           and
           the
           expence
           of
           Barristers
           ,
           at
           their
           Readings
           ,
           is
           a
           provocation
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           increase
           their
           sharking
           ,
           and
           growing
           upon
           the
           people
           ;
           all
           which
           
           bad
           effects
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           wished
           were
           remedied
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           taking
           away
           these
           unnecessary
           expences
           will
           do
           it
           :
           And
           even
           London
           is
           not
           herein
           to
           be
           excused
           .
           For
           first
           ,
           Whereas
           ,
           nothing
           tends
           more
           to
           the
           advancement
           of
           a
           people
           ,
           than
           living
           under
           wise
           and
           honest
           Governours
           ,
           the
           charge
           of
           their
           Sheriffs
           ,
           will
           for
           ever
           (
           so
           long
           as
           that
           expence
           is
           continued
           )
           necessitate
           the
           having
           an
           Eye
           in
           their
           Elections
           ,
           more
           to
           Wealth
           than
           Virtue
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Their
           levying
           money
           upon
           particular
           persons
           ,
           by
           chusing
           such
           for
           Sheriffs
           ,
           as
           they
           presume
           have
           not
           Estates
           to
           hold
           ,
           and
           must
           therefore
           Fine
           at
           near
           the
           twentieth
           part
           of
           what
           they
           are
           worth
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           repeated
           once
           a
           Year
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           the
           parties
           live
           ,
           and
           cannot
           swear
           not
           to
           be
           worth
           ten
           thousand
           pounds
           ,
           is
           an
           unequal
           way
           of
           raising
           money
           ;
           some
           escaping
           all
           their
           days
           ,
           that
           have
           two
           or
           three
           times
           the
           Estates
           of
           those
           that
           are
           forced
           to
           Fine
           :
           and
           to
           cure
           this
           evil
           ,
           the
           best
           way
           (
           as
           I
           conceive
           )
           is
           by
           Sheriffs
           laying
           down
           the
           profuse
           and
           unnecessary
           expences
           of
           their
           Shrievalties
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           example
           of
           the
           Countries
           ,
           it
           being
           a
           solecism
           in
           politicks
           ,
           not
           practised
           any
           where
           but
           in
           England
           ,
           that
           whilst
           some
           by
           Offices
           of
           little
           attendance
           and
           service
           ,
           get
           vast
           Estates
           ,
           others
           by
           Offices
           of
           drudgery
           ,
           are
           by
           great
           expences
           ruined
           .
        
         
           And
           thirdly
           ,
           The
           City
           hath
           one
           rule
           ,
           the
           reason
           of
           which
           is
           not
           to
           be
           understood
           ,
           (
           viz.
           )
           that
           whereas
           one
           chosen
           Sheriff
           before
           Alderman
           ,
           may
           free
           himself
           by
           making
           Oath
           that
           he
           is
           not
           worth
           ten
           thousand
           pounds
           ,
           yet
           if
           first
           chosen
           Alderman
           ,
           he
           is
           deprived
           of
           that
           liberty
           ,
           as
           to
           that
           Magistracy
           ,
           and
           when
           afterwards
           he
           comes
           
           to
           be
           chosen
           Sheriff
           ,
           must
           hold
           ,
           Fine
           ,
           or
           go
           to
           Prison
           ,
           though
           not
           worth
           a
           Groat
           ,
           as
           hath
           often
           fallen
           out
           .
        
         
           But
           besides
           this
           ,
           the
           administration
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Fraternities
           in
           London
           ,
           stand
           in
           more
           need
           of
           reformation
           than
           that
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           for
           whereas
           the
           Primitive
           Institution
           of
           most
           of
           them
           ,
           was
           for
           regulating
           and
           improving
           mechanical
           Arts
           and
           Mysteries
           ,
           now
           by
           mixing
           in
           the
           same
           Societies
           the
           more
           generous
           and
           free
           Trades
           and
           Callings
           ;
           the
           original
           reason
           of
           their
           Incorporations
           is
           totally
           lost
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Trades
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           Companies
           bear
           the
           name
           ,
           not
           being
           looked
           after
           ,
           nor
           indeed
           any
           thing
           else
           to
           speak
           of
           ,
           besides
           managing
           their
           Revenues
           ,
           and
           providing
           for
           eating
           and
           drinking
           :
           For
           the
           maintenance
           of
           which
           they
           are
           often
           very
           burthensom
           to
           men
           in
           years
           of
           mean
           Estates
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           young
           Traders
           of
           small
           beginnings
           ,
           by
           imposing
           upon
           them
           greater
           Fines
           for
           their
           Liveries
           ,
           (
           not
           allowing
           the
           Plea
           of
           inability
           ,
           as
           their
           Charter
           obligeth
           )
           vain
           unnecessary
           Feasts
           ,
           and
           not
           holding
           of
           Offices
           ,
           than
           they
           are
           well
           able
           to
           bear
           ,
           or
           indeed
           holds
           any
           proportion
           with
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           Offices
           ,
           the
           Fines
           being
           in
           some
           Companies
           four
           times
           as
           much
           as
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           Offices
           comes
           to
           ;
           that
           chusing
           such
           ,
           as
           they
           suppose
           will
           not
           ,
           or
           upon
           several
           accounts
           cannot
           hold
           ,
           they
           may
           have
           the
           benefit
           of
           such
           unreasonable
           penalties
           ,
           to
           which
           men
           submit
           ,
           not
           only
           from
           ignorance
           of
           the
           Charter
           of
           the
           Company
           ,
           but
           also
           as
           not
           being
           able
           to
           contest
           with
           the
           Purse
           of
           the
           Fellowship
           ,
           or
           be
           at
           the
           charge
           of
           a
           special
           Verdict
           ,
           or
           of
           bringing
           the
           matter
           before
           all
           the
           Judges
           in
           the
           Chequer-Chamber
           ,
           where
           ,
           in
           such
           Case
           ,
           many
           of
           
           their
           Ordinances
           and
           practices
           would
           be
           found
           contrary
           to
           
             Magna
             Charta
          
           ,
           and
           Common
           Justice
           :
           for
           for
           private
           men
           to
           try
           their
           right
           by
           a
           Jury
           of
           Citizens
           ,
           who
           have
           born
           the
           like
           charge
           themselves
           ,
           they
           are
           sure
           to
           have
           it
           given
           against
           them
           and
           for
           the
           Companies
           ,
           it
           being
           natural
           for
           men
           to
           desire
           that
           others
           should
           run
           the
           Gantlop
           as
           themselves
           have
           done
           .
           And
           to
           maintain
           their
           Arbitrary
           proceedings
           herein
           ,
           they
           oblige
           their
           Members
           by
           Oath
           at
           their
           admissions
           into
           their
           Companies
           to
           submit
           to
           their
           Orders
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           unreasonable
           or
           illegal
           ,
           and
           then
           afterwards
           press
           Obedience
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           Conscience
           ;
           and
           these
           oppressions
           are
           great
           hinderances
           to
           the
           flourishing
           of
           this
           famous
           City
           ,
           which
           I
           speak
           not
           from
           hear-say
           ,
           but
           in
           some
           measure
           from
           experience
           ,
           recommending
           the
           consideration
           hereof
           unto
           authority
           for
           regulation
           .
           For
           I
           am
           not
           of
           their
           opinion
           ,
           who
           think
           popular
           Feastings
           and
           good
           Fellowship
           ,
           called
           Hospitality
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           because
           it
           consumes
           the
           growth
           of
           the
           Country
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           altogether
           against
           it
           :
           For
           ,
           besides
           the
           provoking
           of
           the
           Judgments
           of
           God
           by
           such
           inordinate
           living
           ,
           Excess
           weakens
           mens
           bodies
           ,
           spends
           vainly
           their
           time
           ,
           dulls
           their
           wits
           ,
           and
           makes
           them
           unfit
           for
           action
           and
           business
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           chief
           advancer
           of
           any
           Government
           ,
           and
           to
           supply
           the
           want
           of
           people
           in
           any
           Land
           ,
           by
           a
           riotous
           wasting
           the
           growth
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           at
           best
           but
           a
           bad
           effect
           of
           a
           bad
           cause
           ,
           and
           against
           that
           rule
           which
           forbids
           doing
           evil
           that
           good
           may
           come
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           the
           true
           Interest
           of
           any
           Country
           is
           ,
           by
           immunities
           ,
           priviledges
           ,
           and
           liberty
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           so
           to
           encourage
           ,
           and
           encrease
           
           the
           number
           of
           people
           ,
           as
           they
           may
           rather
           be
           (
           in
           a
           sober
           way
           of
           living
           )
           too
           many
           ,
           than
           too
           few
           for
           their
           provisions
           :
           and
           we
           do
           find
           ,
           that
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           when
           Hospitality
           was
           in
           England
           much
           greater
           than
           at
           present
           ,
           and
           that
           meerly
           in
           the
           expence
           of
           their
           own
           provisions
           ,
           without
           French
           Dishes
           ,
           or
           much
           of
           either
           Spanish
           or
           French
           Wines
           ,
           the
           Country
           was
           poor
           to
           what
           it
           now
           is
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           hath
           been
           the
           encrease
           of
           the
           Trade
           and
           People
           of
           the
           Nation
           by
           Liberty
           and
           Priviledges
           ,
           indulging
           tender
           Consciences
           ,
           that
           hath
           advanced
           them
           .
           And
           (
           as
           to
           the
           retrenching
           of
           expences
           )
           this
           seems
           to
           be
           agreeable
           to
           the
           principles
           of
           that
           wise
           and
           great
           Statesman
           ,
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Rawleigh
          
           ,
           who
           saith
           ,
           that
           taking
           away
           all
           superfluous
           charges
           and
           expences
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           Hospitality
           ,
           as
           in
           lessening
           the
           Fees
           ,
           Allowances
           ,
           and
           Wages
           of
           Ministers
           of
           little
           necessity
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           Pensions
           ,
           Rewards
           ,
           Entertainments
           ,
           and
           Donaries
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           laudable
           pansimony
           ,
           used
           by
           the
           Romans
           ,
           and
           other
           well-governed
           States
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           fourteenthly
           ,
           imposing
           upon
           Conscience
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           is
           a
           mischief
           unto
           Trade
           ,
           transcending
           all
           others
           whatsoever
           ;
           for
           if
           the
           Traders
           and
           Manufacturers
           be
           forced
           to
           fly
           their
           Countries
           ,
           or
           withdraw
           their
           stocks
           ,
           by
           vexatious
           prosecutions
           ,
           the
           having
           Natural
           Commodities
           in
           a
           Country
           ,
           or
           no
           great
           impositions
           upon
           them
           ,
           will
           signifie
           little
           to
           the
           Prince
           or
           People
           ;
           and
           therefore
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           is
           not
           only
           the
           Common
           Interest
           of
           all
           the
           Nation
           ,
           but
           especially
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           in
           that
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           By
           it
           he
           obligeth
           all
           his
           Subjects
           equally
           to
           him
           ,
           no
           man
           having
           just
           cause
           to
           be
           offended
           at
           another
           mans
           liberty
           ,
           since
           he
           enjoys
           the
           same
           
           himself
           ;
           and
           more
           particularly
           ,
           he
           obligeth
           all
           the
           Non-Conformists
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           can
           have
           no
           other
           Interest
           than
           his
           ,
           that
           in
           grace
           and
           favour
           gives
           them
           Liberty
           ;
           securing
           thereby
           ,
           in
           an
           especial
           manner
           ,
           all
           the
           several
           perswasions
           ,
           from
           agreeing
           upon
           any
           thing
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           their
           common
           friend
           ;
           whereas
           the
           Papists
           have
           ,
           as
           others
           may
           have
           ,
           other
           Interests
           .
           And
           were
           it
           in
           the
           power
           of
           man
           (
           as
           it
           is
           the
           Prerogative
           of
           God
           alone
           )
           to
           force
           a
           belief
           or
           disbelief
           in
           matters
           controversal
           ,
           it
           were
           not
           (
           to
           speak
           politically
           )
           the
           moral
           interest
           of
           his
           Majesty
           to
           make
           all
           his
           Protestant
           Subjects
           (
           who
           own
           no
           other
           head
           than
           himself
           ,
           and
           who
           differ
           only
           in
           Circumstantials
           )
           to
           be
           of
           one
           mind
           in
           Religion
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           to
           keep
           them
           divided
           in
           opinions
           as
           checks
           upon
           each
           other
           .
           For
           as
           antiently
           in
           times
           of
           Popery
           ,
           when
           there
           was
           no
           difference
           about
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           this
           Kingdom
           was
           not
           without
           continual
           troubles
           and
           irruptions
           in
           State
           and
           Government
           ;
           so
           were
           not
           the
           violent
           Church
           party
           kept
           now
           in
           awe
           by
           a
           contrary
           interest
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           had
           not
           Non-Conformists
           to
           exercise
           their
           minds
           ,
           and
           vent
           their
           choler
           upon
           ,
           they
           might
           probably
           (
           as
           in
           former
           times
           )
           soon
           prove
           mutinous
           .
           And
           as
           the
           variety
           of
           humours
           and
           Nations
           in
           Hannibals
           Army
           were
           reckoned
           to
           tend
           much
           to
           the
           obedience
           of
           it
           (
           each
           being
           spies
           upon
           the
           other
           )
           so
           the
           like
           benefit
           may
           be
           expected
           from
           the
           cherishing
           and
           maintaining
           of
           the
           Non-Conformists
           in
           England
           .
           And
           ,
           although
           a
           Prince
           arrived
           to
           that
           height
           which
           is
           above
           Envy
           ,
           and
           all
           fear
           from
           abroad
           ,
           may
           sometimes
           adventure
           in
           imposing
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           in
           any
           kind
           excusable
           in
           them
           that
           are
           not
           in
           such
           a
           condition
           ,
           
           but
           that
           stand
           in
           need
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           potency
           of
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           of
           the
           hearts
           of
           all
           their
           people
           ,
           especially
           in
           this
           age
           ,
           when
           the
           large
           experience
           the
           World
           hath
           had
           of
           the
           insuccessfulness
           and
           evil
           of
           it
           ,
           hath
           made
           (
           even
           )
           in
           the
           greatest
           Potentates
           ,
           a
           general
           abatement
           therein
           ,
           and
           now
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           too
           late
           ,
           they
           grow
           weary
           of
           their
           rigour
           :
           The
           last
           Pope
           ,
           as
           is
           affirmed
           ,
           having
           disswaded
           the
           French
           King
           from
           attempting
           Geneva
           ,
           when
           he
           thought
           to
           have
           obliged
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           by
           reducing
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           oh
           that
           England
           ,
           whilst
           they
           have
           time
           ,
           would
           be
           warned
           by
           the
           miseries
           of
           others
           ,
           to
           avoid
           the
           rock
           they
           have
           split
           upon
           .
           Had
           the
           former
           Kings
           of
           Spain
           used
           in
           any
           degree
           the
           lenity
           that
           that
           Crown
           at
           present
           practiseth
           in
           their
           Netherlands
           ,
           where
           now
           a
           known
           Protestant
           may
           obtain
           his
           freedom
           of
           several
           Cities
           ,
           without
           having
           his
           Religion
           enquired
           into
           ,
           as
           at
           
             Bruges
             ,
             Newport
             ,
             &c.
          
           those
           Countries
           had
           not
           been
           so
           thin
           of
           people
           ,
           nor
           Spain
           so
           depopulated
           as
           they
           are
           ,
           nor
           yet
           the
           whole
           House
           of
           Austria
           so
           low
           ,
           as
           it
           now
           seems
           to
           be
           .
           Nay
           ,
           had
           the
           Pope
           made
           formerly
           so
           little
           use
           of
           his
           Inquisition
           as
           he
           doth
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           few
           places
           being
           less
           inquisitive
           after
           mens
           belief
           ,
           than
           Rome
           ,
           where
           one
           may
           be
           as
           good
           as
           he
           will
           ,
           and
           spend
           all
           his
           days
           without
           being
           proceeded
           against
           ,
           either
           Ecclesiastically
           or
           Civilly
           ,
           for
           not
           coming
           to
           their
           Churches
           ,
           Italy
           had
           had
           more
           people
           than
           it
           hath
           ,
           and
           been
           more
           considerable
           than
           it
           is
           :
           The
           French
           could
           never
           advance
           by
           Massacres
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           are
           reckoned
           to
           have
           had
           thirty
           or
           forty
           ,
           at
           several
           times
           ,
           in
           several
           places
           ,
           nor
           yet
           get
           forward
           in
           power
           and
           greatness
           ,
           until
           they
           laid
           aside
           Persecution
           ;
           
           confessing
           ,
           
           as
           Lewis
           the
           XIII
           .
           did
           at
           the
           taking
           of
           Rochel
           ,
           that
           although
           it
           would
           rejoice
           him
           to
           have
           all
           his
           Subjects
           of
           the
           same
           belief
           with
           himself
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           use
           all
           sweet
           means
           possible
           to
           draw
           them
           to
           it
           ,
           yet
           since
           the
           experience
           of
           times
           past
           had
           sufficiently
           made
           France
           to
           know
           ,
           that
           Religion
           is
           not
           to
           be
           planted
           by
           the
           Sword
           ,
           but
           (
           to
           use
           his
           own
           words
           )
           that
           it
           is
           God
           alone
           that
           must
           incline
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           illuminate
           the
           understanding
           with
           his
           knowledge
           ;
           he
           assured
           them
           he
           would
           never
           use
           Violence
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           :
           and
           to
           give
           that
           King
           his
           due
           ,
           he
           truly
           inherited
           the
           merciful
           good
           Nature
           of
           his
           incomparable
           Father
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           It
           may
           be
           concluded
           to
           be
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Kingdom
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           grant
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           because
           by
           a
           general
           consent
           of
           Nations
           ,
           liberty
           in
           Ceremonies
           ,
           invented
           by
           men
           ,
           seems
           to
           be
           accounted
           necessary
           for
           the
           good
           of
           humane
           Society
           .
           For
           I
           believe
           I
           may
           without
           boldness
           affirm
           ,
           that
           England
           is
           singular
           in
           prosecuting
           them
           ,
           who
           are
           one
           with
           them
           in
           Doctrine
           ,
           for
           differing
           only
           in
           Ceremonies
           ,
           no
           other
           Christian
           Church
           that
           I
           know
           of
           ,
           doing
           the
           like
           .
           In
           Germany
           ,
           the
           Lutherans
           have
           scarce
           ,
           in
           any
           two
           Cities
           or
           Countries
           ,
           the
           same
           Ceremonies
           ;
           Nurenburg
           and
           Leipsigg
           ,
           having
           almost
           as
           many
           as
           the
           Papists
           ,
           and
           yet
           differ
           in
           them
           ;
           Hamburg
           hath
           fewer
           ,
           and
           Strasburg
           none
           at
           all
           ;
           and
           so
           it
           is
           through
           all
           the
           Lutheran
           Cities
           and
           Countries
           in
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           yet
           agreeing
           in
           Doctrine
           ,
           their
           differing
           in
           Circumstantials
           makes
           no
           breach
           of
           charity
           amongst
           them
           ,
           although
           at
           the
           same
           Communion
           I
           have
           seen
           some
           receive
           
           standing
           ,
           as
           others
           have
           kneeling
           .
        
         
           The
           Pole
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           several
           Popish
           Ecclesiastical
           Soveraigns
           in
           Germany
           ,
           and
           the
           Venetians
           in
           their
           Grecian
           Islands
           ,
           do
           all
           give
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           in
           Religion
           ,
           without
           those
           fears
           and
           jealousies
           which
           we
           groundlesly
           suggest
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           Non-Conformists
           to
           the
           Magistrates
           belief
           ,
           are
           in
           some
           of
           these
           places
           ,
           three
           times
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Conformists
           :
           and
           indeed
           where
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           is
           given
           ,
           all
           cause
           of
           mutiny
           from
           the
           Reformed
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           Religion
           must
           be
           taken
           away
           ,
           they
           owning
           no
           other
           head
           than
           their
           own
           natural
           Prince
           .
        
         
           The
           Church
           of
           Rome
           in
           their
           using
           the
           inventions
           of
           men
           in
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           seem
           (
           their
           Principles
           considered
           )
           to
           act
           rationally
           ,
           because
           they
           pretend
           to
           the
           assistance
           of
           an
           infallible
           Spirit
           ;
           but
           for
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           ,
           who
           do
           not
           pretend
           to
           any
           such
           help
           ,
           to
           maintain
           that
           the
           Lord
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ,
           who
           is
           so
           jealous
           of
           his
           own
           worship
           ,
           that
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           he
           severely
           prohibited
           the
           adding
           to
           ,
           or
           diminishing
           one
           tittle
           from
           what
           he
           had
           commanded
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           Gospel
           gave
           no
           other
           Commission
           than
           to
           teach
           according
           to
           what
           he
           had
           commanded
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           left
           his
           Worship
           to
           the
           inventions
           of
           corrupt
           frail
           man
           ,
           inclinable
           above
           all
           things
           to
           superstition
           and
           idolatry
           ,
           and
           who
           are
           by
           nature
           endlesly
           various
           in
           their
           imaginations
           ,
           sense
           ,
           and
           understandings
           ,
           seems
           to
           be
           irrational
           ,
           and
           to
           accuse
           Christ
           of
           not
           having
           been
           as
           a
           Son
           ,
           so
           careful
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           as
           Moses
           a
           Servant
           was
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           under
           the
           Law
           :
           for
           had
           Christ
           intended
           to
           have
           left
           his
           Church
           under
           a
           negative
           obedience
           in
           worship
           ,
           making
           all
           things
           lawful
           
           that
           he
           had
           not
           forbidden
           ,
           the
           command
           had
           been
           as
           readily
           made
           ,
           to
           do
           whatsoever
           he
           had
           not
           prohibited
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           to
           do
           whatsoever
           he
           hath
           commanded
           :
           And
           that
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           who
           pretends
           to
           infallibility
           ,
           should
           not
           exact
           Conformity
           in
           Ceremonies
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           an
           agreement
           in
           Doctrine
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           not
           even
           in
           Rome
           it self
           ,
           (
           where
           they
           might
           force
           it
           ,
           without
           prejudice
           to
           Trade
           ,
           having
           little
           to
           obstruct
           )
           there
           being
           in
           that
           City
           several
           Popish
           Churches
           ,
           differing
           from
           one
           another
           in
           Ceremonies
           ,
           and
           all
           abundantly
           from
           that
           properly
           called
           the
           Roman
           Church
           ,
           and
           yet
           agreeing
           in
           Doctrine
           ,
           
           have
           publick
           toleration
           ,
           without
           exceptions
           ;
           and
           yet
           that
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           who
           pretends
           not
           to
           infallibility
           ,
           should
           to
           their
           civil
           prejudice
           ,
           be
           rigid
           in
           imposing
           them
           upon
           those
           that
           agree
           with
           them
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           Fundamentals
           ,
           but
           in
           all
           material
           points
           of
           Faith
           ,
           Worship
           ,
           and
           Obedience
           ,
           with
           punishment
           for
           denial
           ,
           I
           cannot
           conceive
           the
           reason
           ,
           except
           without
           Ceremonies
           to
           administer
           matter
           of
           employment
           in
           punishing
           tender
           Consciences
           ,
           they
           think
           they
           should
           be
           without
           work
           in
           any
           kind
           adequate
           to
           their
           great
           Revenues
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           dread
           the
           consequence
           of
           uselesness
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           this
           be
           not
           the
           Case
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           really
           design
           no
           more
           ,
           than
           piously
           to
           bring
           the
           Non
           Conformists
           into
           their
           Churches
           ,
           (
           as
           I
           will
           hope
           they
           do
           not
           )
           I
           shall
           (
           because
           the
           wrath
           of
           man
           will
           never
           accomplish
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           )
           humbly
           recommend
           unto
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           effectual
           remedy
           against
           separation
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           Where
           the
           Parishes
           are
           so
           large
           ,
           that
           the
           
           Churches
           cannot
           receive
           in
           some
           places
           half
           ,
           in
           others
           not
           a
           third
           or
           fourth
           to
           an
           eighth
           part
           of
           the
           Parishioners
           ,
           as
           the
           Churches
           of
           St.
           
             Andrews
             ,
             Sepulchres
          
           ,
           St.
           Giles
           ,
           and
           St.
           
             Martins
             in
             the
             Fields
          
           ,
           &c.
           they
           would
           be
           a
           means
           of
           procuring
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           for
           dividing
           such
           Parishes
           ,
           otherwise
           people
           cannot
           be
           justly
           blamed
           for
           going
           to
           other
           Churches
           rather
           than
           stay
           at
           home
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           To
           furnish
           the
           Parishes
           with
           Virtuous
           as
           well
           as
           able
           men
           ,
           fit
           for
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           for
           that
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           a
           defect
           in
           either
           qualification
           ,
           hearers
           will
           think
           themselves
           obliged
           in
           duty
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           excuseable
           before
           man
           in
           seeking
           other
           Teachers
           ;
           for
           though
           a
           scandalous
           person
           may
           discourse
           well
           for
           an
           hour
           in
           a
           Pulpit
           ,
           yet
           his
           Life
           will
           always
           do
           more
           harm
           than
           his
           Preaching
           good
           ;
           Example
           prevailing
           more
           with
           corrupt
           nature
           than
           Precept
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           lived
           in
           reformed
           Countries
           abroad
           ,
           where
           he
           that
           intends
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           is
           first
           heard
           exercise
           in
           private
           by
           some
           of
           the
           most
           able
           ,
           sober
           ,
           learned
           ,
           and
           judicious
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           whatsoever
           should
           be
           found
           amiss
           in
           matter
           ,
           form
           ,
           affectation
           in
           words
           or
           gestures
           ,
           might
           be
           reproved
           and
           reformed
           ,
           after
           which
           he
           is
           Licensed
           to
           Preach
           ,
           but
           not
           ordained
           ,
           until
           according
           to
           antient
           Canons
           he
           is
           called
           to
           a
           Charge
           ,
           nor
           then
           neither
           ,
           without
           a
           Certificate
           of
           his
           sober
           Life
           and
           Conversation
           ;
           a
           method
           ,
           which
           as
           it
           would
           prevent
           the
           contempt
           of
           the
           Clergy
           (
           so
           much
           complained
           of
           by
           that
           Book
           ,
           writ
           by
           a
           Conformist
           ,
           shewing
           the
           cause
           of
           it
           )
           so
           it
           would
           tend
           much
           to
           the
           preaching
           the
           Non-Conformists
           into
           ,
           and
           not
           out
           of
           the
           publick
           Churches
           ,
           as
           the
           silly
           Weekly
           Sermons
           to
           the
           Jews
           at
           Rome
           do
           
           them
           ,
           hardning
           of
           them
           in
           their
           errors
           .
           And
           this
           is
           a
           care
           ,
           that
           may
           well
           be
           thought
           the
           proper
           work
           of
           the
           Governours
           of
           a
           Church
           ,
           and
           an
           imployment
           becoming
           the
           greatest
           of
           them
           ;
           for
           the
           debauchery
           and
           ignorance
           of
           the
           Ecclesiasticks
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           &c.
           may
           rationally
           be
           judged
           the
           chief
           reason
           ,
           why
           Religion
           thrives
           no
           better
           ,
           and
           Atheism
           grows
           so
           fast
           in
           the
           World.
           For
           carnal
           men
           (
           as
           all
           are
           such
           by
           nature
           )
           will
           not
           credit
           a
           Minister
           ,
           that
           teacheth
           another
           what
           he
           doth
           not
           practise
           himself
           ,
           but
           rather
           from
           his
           contrary
           walking
           judge
           Religion
           a
           Cheat.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           It
           is
           a
           good
           remedy
           against
           Non-Conformity
           ,
           to
           follow
           the
           Apostles
           rule
           ,
           in
           not
           imposing
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           but
           what
           is
           necessary
           ,
           that
           so
           none
           may
           be
           kept
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           by
           offensive
           impositions
           ,
           as
           by
           turning
           the
           Communion-Table
           Altar-wise
           (
           Churchmen
           bowing
           towards
           ,
           if
           not
           to
           it
           ;
           )
           and
           exacting
           sitting
           bare
           all
           Sermon
           time
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           first
           is
           directly
           against
           the
           Rubrick
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           wisdom
           of
           our
           Nation
           hath
           ordered
           the
           Table
           to
           be
           set
           in
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Chancel
           ,
           (
           implying
           thereby
           as
           shall
           be
           most
           convenient
           for
           the
           Congregation
           )
           making
           it
           (
           according
           to
           other
           reformed
           Churches
           )
           a
           common
           Table
           ,
           and
           not
           an
           Altar
           ,
           and
           the
           Minister
           to
           stand
           on
           the
           Northside
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           consequently
           the
           Table
           to
           stand
           East
           and
           West
           ,
           and
           yet
           in
           opposition
           to
           Authority
           ,
           it
           is
           in
           most
           places
           set
           North
           and
           South
           (
           to
           the
           offence
           of
           many
           )
           being
           clapped
           to
           the
           Wall
           of
           the
           East
           end
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           with
           Rales
           before
           it
           ,
           as
           if
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           )
           it
           were
           an
           Altar
           and
           Sacred
           ;
           which
           actings
           contrary
           to
           Law
           ,
           may
           well
           be
           thought
           to
           give
           
           some
           incouragement
           to
           the
           Non-Conformists
           to
           follow
           their
           Examples
           in
           other
           Cases
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           several
           other
           Ceremonies
           as
           well
           as
           these
           ,
           which
           are
           without
           and
           against
           Law.
           Though
           it
           is
           enacted
           ,
           That
           no
           Form
           or
           Order
           of
           Common-Prayer
           ,
           Administration
           of
           Sacraments
           ,
           Rites
           or
           Ceremonies
           ,
           shall
           be
           openly
           used
           in
           any
           Church
           ,
           Chappel
           ,
           or
           other
           publick
           place
           ,
           of
           ,
           or
           in
           any
           Colledge
           or
           Hall
           ,
           in
           either
           of
           the
           Universities
           ,
           the
           Colledges
           of
           
             Westminster
             ,
             Winchester
          
           ,
           or
           Eaton
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           other
           than
           what
           is
           prescribed
           and
           appointed
           to
           be
           used
           in
           and
           by
           the
           said
           Book
           ;
           in
           which
           Book
           is
           no
           where
           found
           several
           Ceremonies
           now
           practised
           ,
           nor
           the
           Order
           used
           in
           some
           Churches
           .
           And
           as
           to
           that
           of
           sitting
           bare
           all
           Sermon
           time
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           without
           Authority
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           against
           the
           practice
           of
           all
           Christian
           Churches
           ,
           in
           antient
           as
           well
           as
           modern
           times
           ,
           and
           never
           known
           in
           England
           until
           of
           late
           ,
           except
           in
           the
           three
           last
           Years
           of
           Bishop
           Lauds
           Dominion
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           designing
           the
           reducement
           of
           Religion
           to
           Forms
           ,
           Gestures
           ,
           Habits
           and
           reverence
           to
           Persons
           and
           Stone-Walls
           :
           and
           this
           unwarrantable
           Ceremony
           keeps
           (
           upon
           several
           accounts
           )
           many
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           some
           from
           weakness
           of
           Constitution
           ,
           no
           Caps
           being
           so
           good
           a
           fence
           against
           Cold
           ,
           in
           a
           wide
           empty
           Church
           ,
           as
           a
           broad
           brim'd
           Hat
           ,
           others
           upon
           an
           account
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           as
           thinking
           the
           Ceremony
           superstitious
           ,
           and
           a
           third
           sort
           upon
           a
           political
           account
           ,
           as
           not
           daring
           to
           trust
           the
           Church
           with
           an
           Arbitrary
           Power
           of
           imposing
           what
           Ceremonies
           they
           please
           ,
           fearing
           that
           the
           Countenancing
           of
           one
           Innovation
           by
           complying
           with
           it
           ,
           may
           usher
           in
           another
           (
           incroachments
           and
           breaking
           down
           of
           Fences
           ,
           being
           always
           dangerous
           ,
           but
           in
           
           some
           times
           more
           than
           in
           others
           )
           and
           so
           leave
           it
           uncertain
           where
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           Itch
           to
           Dominion
           will
           rest
           ,
           it
           being
           already
           so
           far
           advanced
           ,
           that
           in
           some
           places
           it
           is
           expected
           that
           men
           should
           be
           bare
           even
           to
           the
           very
           Walls
           of
           a
           Church
           ,
           out
           of
           Service
           or
           Sermon
           time
           ;
           and
           for
           warranting
           a
           Ceremony
           contrary
           to
           universal
           practice
           ,
           and
           greatest
           Antiquity
           ,
           as
           that
           is
           of
           siting
           bare
           during
           the
           Sermon
           ,
           we
           ought
           to
           have
           a
           discovery
           of
           new
           Light
           from
           Scripture
           ,
           lest
           otherwise
           we
           seem
           arrogantly
           to
           accuse
           former
           Ages
           of
           impiety
           as
           well
           as
           ignorance
           ,
           in
           never
           using
           any
           such
           pretended
           decency
           .
           And
           as
           all
           unnecessary
           things
           tending
           to
           the
           dividing
           of
           a
           people
           ,
           and
           consequently
           to
           the
           breach
           of
           Peace
           and
           Charity
           ,
           is
           impolitick
           ,
           so
           distinguishing
           Ceremonies
           not
           commanded
           by
           legal
           Authority
           ,
           ought
           for
           Peace
           sake
           ,
           (
           as
           well
           as
           a
           duty
           incumbent
           )
           to
           be
           avoided
           ;
           and
           if
           Church-men
           would
           according
           to
           the
           decrees
           of
           several
           Councils
           ,
           apply
           themselves
           only
           to
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           they
           would
           find
           work
           enough
           there
           .
        
         
           As
           first
           in
           making
           strict
           Examination
           after
           mens
           parts
           ,
           and
           inquiry
           after
           their
           Lives
           and
           Conversations
           before
           Ordination
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           necessary
           for
           prevention
           of
           separation
           ,
           that
           nothing
           else
           will
           be
           effectual
           ,
           because
           Parishioners
           will
           take
           exceptions
           against
           their
           Pastors
           ,
           if
           they
           find
           them
           wanting
           either
           in
           Morals
           or
           Ministerial
           Gifts
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           be
           satisfied
           with
           the
           care
           of
           procureing
           severe
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           for
           the
           suppressing
           of
           Non-Conformity
           only
           to
           humane
           Ceremonies
           ,
           not
           differing
           in
           Doctrine
           .
           And
           if
           the
           Physicians
           who
           have
           the
           care
           but
           of
           our
           Bodies
           ,
           will
           not
           admit
           any
           into
           their
           Colledge
           without
           a
           thorough
           
           Examination
           and
           full
           satisfaction
           of
           their
           Abilities
           in
           their
           Faculty
           ,
           with
           much
           more
           reason
           men
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           admitted
           into
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           who
           have
           the
           care
           of
           our
           highest
           Concern
           ,
           without
           the
           like
           tryal
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           In
           procuring
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           where
           it
           is
           needful
           ,
           for
           securing
           our
           Religion
           against
           Popery
           ,
           as
           for
           preventing
           Popish
           Mothers
           (
           according
           to
           the
           late
           if
           not
           present
           practice
           of
           the
           Reformed
           in
           France
           )
           in
           bringing
           up
           their
           Children
           (
           after
           the
           Death
           of
           their
           Protestant
           Fathers
           )
           to
           the
           Romish
           Religion
           as
           they
           often
           do
           .
           And
           also
           if
           their
           power
           for
           depriving
           scandalous
           Ministers
           guilty
           of
           most
           enormous
           crimes
           ,
           be
           not
           sufficient
           ,
           as
           some
           pretend
           it
           is
           not
           ,
           to
           procure
           more
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           To
           promote
           the
           like
           for
           augmenting
           scandalous
           livings
           ,
           and
           scandalous
           allowances
           by
           Incumbents
           of
           pluralities
           to
           their
           under-Curates
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           For
           providing
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Example
           of
           other
           Reformed
           Churches
           )
           maintenance
           for
           super-annuated
           Ministers
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           such
           as
           are
           qualified
           for
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           may
           be
           admitted
           to
           the
           places
           of
           those
           who
           from
           Age
           or
           other
           infirmities
           ,
           either
           cannot
           Officiate
           ,
           or
           are
           made
           so
           unfit
           for
           their
           Callings
           ,
           that
           instead
           of
           instructing
           their
           Auditors
           ,
           they
           administer
           nothing
           but
           matter
           of
           laughter
           ,
           scorn
           ,
           and
           contempt
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           meanest
           Capacities
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           have
           sometimes
           been
           a
           witness
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           For
           suppressing
           Popery
           in
           such
           places
           where
           Church-Governours
           have
           most
           power
           ,
           as
           where
           they
           are
           Lords
           of
           Mannors
           ,
           and
           have
           Collegiate
           Churches
           with
           Deans
           ,
           as
           at
           Rippon
           in
           
           Yorkshire
           ,
           reducing
           that
           Parish
           ,
           which
           (
           according
           to
           common
           fame
           )
           hath
           near
           two
           thousand
           Papists
           in
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           example
           of
           Hallifax
           and
           Bradford
           ,
           two
           Parishes
           in
           the
           same
           County
           ,
           remote
           and
           furthest
           from
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           where
           the
           first
           hath
           not
           one
           Papist
           ,
           though
           twenty
           thousand
           Communicants
           ,
           and
           the
           latter
           but
           one
           (
           a
           silly
           old
           man
           )
           though
           it
           hath
           ten
           thousand
           in
           it
           ,
           &c.
           and
           this
           I
           humbly
           propose
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           increase
           of
           Popery
           in
           such
           places
           may
           not
           reflect
           upon
           our
           Illustrious
           Church
           nor
           its
           reverent
           Governours
           ,
           for
           I
           would
           not
           be
           understood
           in
           this
           (
           which
           I
           am
           led
           unto
           by
           the
           Civil
           as
           well
           as
           Ecclesiastical
           Interest
           of
           our
           Nation
           )
           to
           intend
           the
           impeaching
           or
           arraigning
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           according
           to
           Law
           ,
           or
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           established
           Government
           ,
           all
           such
           designs
           being
           so
           Foreign
           to
           my
           thoughts
           ,
           that
           in
           order
           to
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           I
           humbly
           offer
           further
           to
           consideration
           ,
           whether
           it
           's
           not
           safest
           to
           reduce
           our
           manner
           of
           Worship
           in
           all
           Churches
           to
           the
           exact
           rule
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           lest
           otherwise
           the
           Separatists
           in
           many
           places
           ,
           when
           prosecuted
           for
           Non-Conformity
           ,
           should
           plead
           Innocency
           ,
           in
           that
           there
           is
           no
           such
           Church
           to
           go
           to
           as
           the
           Law
           directs
           ;
           for
           unwarrantable
           additions
           in
           the
           observation
           of
           a
           negative
           Law
           ,
           may
           render
           the
           observation
           as
           faulty
           and
           void
           as
           substraction
           may
           do
           ,
           which
           I
           wish
           may
           be
           avoided
           ;
           and
           most
           of
           this
           I
           have
           been
           induced
           unto
           by
           that
           Book
           ,
           shewing
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           contempt
           of
           our
           Clergy
           ,
           writ
           by
           one
           of
           our
           Church
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           to
           all
           Protestant
           Non-Conformists
           ,
           is
           the
           true
           Interest
           of
           King
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           in
           that
           it
           is
           absolutely
           and
           indispensibly
           necessary
           ,
           for
           raising
           the
           value
           of
           Land
           ,
           
           which
           at
           present
           is
           miserably
           mean
           and
           low
           ,
           and
           advancing
           the
           Trade
           and
           Wealth
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           Because
           imposition
           upon
           Conscience
           ,
           hinders
           the
           resort
           of
           Strangers
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           encrease
           of
           people
           ,
           whereof
           England
           is
           greatly
           wanting
           ,
           coming
           so
           far
           short
           of
           Holland
           in
           numbers
           ,
           (
           whereby
           that
           Province
           alone
           ,
           is
           made
           more
           considerable
           than
           all
           the
           other
           six
           )
           that
           whereas
           they
           are
           calculated
           to
           have
           six
           Souls
           for
           one
           Acre
           of
           ground
           ,
           England
           ,
           I
           fear
           ,
           hath
           hardly
           one
           for
           ten
           :
           and
           the
           riches
           of
           Holland
           ,
           
           under
           such
           multitudes
           ,
           as
           the
           provisions
           of
           their
           own
           Country
           ,
           are
           said
           not
           to
           be
           sufficient
           to
           nourish
           above
           an
           eighth
           part
           of
           their
           People
           (
           all
           the
           rest
           being
           supplied
           by
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           Trade
           with
           other
           Countries
           )
           argues
           Plenty
           of
           Inhabitants
           to
           be
           a
           benefit
           to
           Trading
           Countries
           ,
           and
           Foreign
           Conquests
           or
           Plantations
           ,
           exhausting
           men
           and
           money
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           not
           an
           overplus
           of
           both
           ,
           a
           prejudice
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           avoided
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Imposition
           upon
           Conscience
           ,
           drives
           the
           soberest
           and
           most
           industrious
           sort
           of
           Natives
           into
           Corners
           ,
           leaving
           Trade
           in
           too
           few
           hands
           ,
           and
           to
           a
           kind
           of
           people
           that
           do
           but
           rarely
           mind
           it
           ;
           amongst
           whom
           ,
           though
           there
           are
           some
           that
           get
           large
           Estates
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           the
           thriving
           of
           a
           small
           number
           ,
           but
           diffusive
           wealth
           ,
           that
           makes
           a
           Country
           rich
           .
           And
           ,
           as
           most
           of
           the
           Corporations
           in
           England
           have
           declined
           in
           their
           flourishing
           condition
           ,
           since
           many
           of
           the
           soberest
           and
           publick-spirited
           Citizens
           and
           Townsmen
           ,
           have
           ,
           by
           the
           imposition
           of
           Oaths
           they
           could
           not
           comply
           with
           ,
           been
           barred
           all
           share
           in
           Government
           ,
           so
           the
           influence
           would
           have
           been
           
           the
           same
           upon
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           had
           not
           His
           Majesty
           wisely
           considered
           the
           good
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           in
           expressing
           his
           sense
           for
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           kind
           conniving
           at
           it
           .
           And
           if
           men
           ,
           setting
           aside
           passion
           ,
           would
           but
           seriously
           remember
           ,
           how
           pernicious
           quarrels
           grounded
           upon
           differences
           in
           matters
           of
           Faith
           ,
           have
           been
           to
           Mankind
           (
           of
           which
           History
           affords
           us
           plentiful
           Examples
           enough
           to
           make
           an
           honest
           heart
           tremble
           to
           relate
           )
           and
           ponder
           the
           sad
           consequence
           of
           Popish
           Persecutions
           in
           the
           Deaths
           (
           by
           several
           brutish
           ways
           and
           torments
           )
           of
           many
           Millions
           of
           Christians
           in
           
             France
             ,
             England
             ,
             Netherlands
             ,
             Germany
             ,
          
           the
           
             Alpine
             Vallies
             ,
             Italy
             ,
             Spain
             ,
          
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           besides
           the
           dreadful
           Wars
           ,
           Confusions
           ,
           Ruins
           ,
           and
           desolations
           of
           Countries
           ,
           that
           have
           been
           upon
           this
           account
           ,
           producing
           no
           other
           effects
           than
           the
           depopulating
           of
           the
           three
           last
           ,
           and
           increasing
           the
           number
           of
           Dissenters
           in
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           besides
           the
           irreparable
           damage
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           in
           their
           former
           Bishops
           driving
           the
           Woollen
           Manufactures
           back
           into
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           had
           before
           driven
           them
           into
           England
           )
           by
           Persecution
           ,
           where
           they
           have
           ever
           since
           increased
           ,
           and
           where
           they
           now
           remain
           sad
           Monuments
           to
           this
           Nation
           ,
           of
           the
           impolitick
           severity
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           but
           be
           convinced
           of
           the
           vanity
           and
           wickedness
           of
           such
           practices
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           the
           civil
           prejudice
           they
           bring
           to
           Nations
           ,
           in
           destroying
           of
           their
           people
           ,
           and
           therein
           depriving
           them
           of
           the
           benefit
           of
           Industry
           ,
           thinking
           charitably
           of
           that
           saying
           ,
           which
           was
           anciently
           in
           Vogue
           ,
           and
           is
           still
           in
           some
           places
           remembred
           ,
           that
           when
           a
           Bishop
           is
           Created
           ,
           the
           Devil
           enters
           into
           him
           ,
           and
           makes
           him
           his
           
           Executioner
           ;
           which
           as
           it
           had
           its
           original
           in
           times
           of
           Popery
           ,
           so
           it
           concerns
           their
           Bishops
           only
           .
        
         
           And
           let
           no
           man
           believe
           ,
           that
           because
           the
           Monarch
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           Tyrant
           of
           Rome
           ,
           by
           prohibiting
           the
           reading
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Testament
           ,
           exercising
           bloody
           and
           merciless
           Persecutions
           (
           thereby
           depopulating
           their
           several
           Countries
           )
           have
           cleared
           their
           Dominions
           of
           their
           Protestant
           Subjects
           ,
           that
           therefore
           without
           using
           the
           like
           means
           ,
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           may
           do
           the
           same
           by
           their
           Non-Conformists
           ;
           for
           if
           the
           exercise
           of
           a
           coercive
           power
           over
           the
           Consciences
           of
           men
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           causing
           poverty
           and
           the
           unpeopling
           of
           a
           Nation
           ,
           were
           more
           to
           be
           desired
           than
           liberty
           of
           dissenting
           in
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           from
           Unscriptural
           Ceremonies
           ,
           with
           populousness
           ,
           and
           abounding
           in
           wealth
           and
           riches
           ;
           yet
           with
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           it
           is
           not
           feasible
           ,
           because
           under
           the
           light
           that
           that
           brings
           with
           it
           ,
           human
           inventions
           can
           never
           be
           imposed
           in
           the
           service
           of
           God
           without
           encountring
           opposition
           :
           for
           should
           the
           Nation
           be
           at
           once
           emptied
           of
           one
           whole
           Generation
           of
           Non-Conformists
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           reading
           of
           the
           Bible
           is
           suffered
           ,
           another
           will
           unavoidably
           (
           from
           the
           discovery
           it
           makes
           )
           immediately
           spring
           up
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           prevention
           thereof
           to
           follow
           the
           Diabolical
           Doctrine
           of
           Rome
           ,
           in
           prohibiting
           the
           use
           of
           that
           word
           which
           was
           given
           to
           man
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           for
           his
           guide
           and
           instruction
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           be
           done
           by
           Protestants
           ,
           who
           know
           that
           the
           Apostles
           did
           not
           intend
           ,
           that
           those
           to
           whom
           they
           directed
           their
           Epistles
           should
           be
           forbidden
           the
           reading
           of
           them
           ,
           St.
           Paul
           having
           directed
           the
           most
           of
           his
           to
           all
           that
           call
           upon
           the
           name
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           St.
           James
           his
           to
           the
           twelve
           Tribes
           
           that
           are
           dispersed
           ,
           St.
           Peter
           his
           first
           ,
           to
           the
           Strangers
           in
           several
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           St.
           John
           his
           ,
           to
           Fathers
           ,
           Young
           Men
           ,
           and
           Children
           ,
           with
           a
           particular
           direction
           to
           the
           Elect
           Lady
           and
           her
           Children
           .
           And
           beside
           these
           instances
           ,
           there
           are
           multitudes
           of
           Texts
           in
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           enjoining
           and
           commanding
           the
           reading
           and
           searching
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           as
           a
           duty
           incumbent
           upon
           all
           that
           fear
           God
           :
           And
           if
           it
           be
           unlawful
           to
           do
           evil
           that
           good
           may
           come
           of
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           much
           more
           unlawful
           to
           commit
           an
           evil
           ,
           which
           carries
           with
           it
           the
           breaking
           down
           the
           Banks
           against
           Idolatry
           ,
           Atheism
           ,
           Profaneness
           and
           Immorality
           ,
           to
           the
           letting
           in
           an
           Inundation
           of
           all
           manner
           of
           sin
           and
           wickedness
           ,
           as
           that
           manifestly
           is
           ,
           of
           the
           Popes
           taking
           from
           the
           people
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Divine
           Word
           ;
           for
           had
           not
           the
           Devil
           found
           him
           out
           that
           Policy
           ,
           he
           could
           never
           have
           expunged
           the
           second
           Commandment
           ,
           introduced
           that
           monstrous
           Doctrine
           of
           Transubstantiation
           ,
           that
           beneficial
           Article
           of
           Faith
           ,
           Purgatory
           ,
           that
           ridiculous
           treasure
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           super-erogation
           ,
           that
           impudent
           prohibition
           of
           Meats
           and
           Marriages
           (
           called
           by
           the
           Apostle
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Devils
           )
           nor
           those
           absurd
           antick
           gestures
           ,
           actions
           and
           Ceremonies
           in
           the
           Mass
           ,
           Administration
           of
           the
           Sacraments
           ,
           and
           Discipline
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           so
           much
           more
           fit
           for
           a
           Mountebanks-Stage
           than
           Divine
           Worship
           ,
           that
           did
           he
           not
           keep
           the
           people
           strangers
           to
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           sealing
           of
           it
           up
           ,
           his
           Church
           (
           being
           without
           Foundation
           )
           would
           soon
           fall
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           the
           whole
           Fabrick
           being
           supported
           by
           nothing
           but
           ignorance
           and
           interest
           ,
           the
           two
           great
           Commanders
           of
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           As
           it
           is
           the
           King
           and
           Kingdom
           of
           England's
           Interest
           ,
           to
           give
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           to
           
           all
           Protestant
           Dissenters
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           not
           only
           to
           deny
           it
           to
           the
           Papists
           ,
           after
           the
           Example
           of
           other
           Reformed
           Countries
           ,
           as
           
             Denmark
             ,
             Sweden
          
           ,
           several
           Princes
           in
           Germany
           ,
           and
           the
           reformed
           Cantons
           in
           Switzerland
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           take
           care
           to
           prevent
           the
           growth
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           upon
           a
           civil
           score
           ;
           as
           first
           ,
           because
           they
           own
           a
           Foreign
           head
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           are
           carried
           on
           by
           such
           a
           blind
           zeal
           ,
           as
           cannot
           render
           them
           less
           than
           Spies
           and
           Intelligencers
           for
           that
           Interest
           ,
           and
           ready
           upon
           all
           occasions
           to
           appear
           for
           it
           .
           And
           even
           the
           wisest
           Popish
           States
           ,
           acknowledge
           the
           reason
           of
           this
           Principle
           ,
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Rawleigh
          
           affirming
           ,
           that
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           as
           not
           holding
           it
           safe
           to
           have
           any
           in
           their
           Counsels
           ,
           who
           have
           Foreign
           dependance
           by
           Oath
           ,
           Homage
           ,
           natural
           Obligation
           ,
           Pension
           ,
           or
           Reward
           ,
           when
           their
           Senate
           is
           Assembled
           ,
           cause
           Proclamation
           (
           before
           shutting
           of
           the
           doors
           )
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           for
           all
           Priests
           to
           depart
           ,
           and
           he
           who
           in
           this
           Common-wealth
           ,
           is
           called
           the
           Divine
           of
           the
           State
           (
           an
           Ecclesiastical
           Person
           ,
           to
           be
           advised
           with
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           )
           is
           commonly
           chosen
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           as
           is
           reputed
           the
           least
           Bigot
           in
           that
           Religion
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           memory
           of
           some
           living
           ,
           
             Padri
             Pauli
          
           ,
           and
           after
           him
           Fulgentio
           ,
           both
           successively
           performed
           that
           Office
           ,
           and
           were
           esteemed
           Favourers
           of
           the
           Reformation
           ,
           and
           Corresponders
           with
           Diodati
           of
           Geneva
           :
           and
           if
           Papists
           dare
           not
           trust
           their
           own
           Clergy
           in
           their
           Counsels
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           their
           Foreign
           dependance
           ,
           Protestants
           upon
           the
           same
           account
           ,
           have
           no
           cause
           to
           trust
           Popish
           Subjects
           in
           their
           Countries
           ,
           longer
           ,
           than
           until
           they
           that
           are
           now
           living
           ,
           die
           away
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           can
           breed
           their
           Children
           to
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           .
           I
           am
           not
           ignorant
           ,
           that
           there
           
           are
           a
           sort
           of
           men
           ,
           who
           ,
           with
           the
           Author
           of
           that
           Book
           ,
           Intituled
           
             The
             State
             of
             England
          
           ,
           seek
           to
           infuse
           a
           belief
           into
           the
           People
           ,
           that
           the
           dispensing
           with
           the
           Laws
           against
           the
           Papists
           ,
           is
           necessary
           for
           the
           prevention
           of
           persecution
           to
           Protestant
           Subjects
           ,
           by
           their
           Popish
           Princes
           ;
           but
           the
           imposers
           of
           that
           opinion
           ,
           presume
           more
           upon
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           easie
           nature
           ,
           in
           the
           most
           of
           men
           ,
           than
           upon
           any
           strength
           there
           is
           in
           their
           Arguments
           :
           for
           this
           suggested
           danger
           ,
           must
           refer
           to
           
             Spain
             ,
             Italy
          
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           or
           the
           French
           King
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           two
           first
           ,
           they
           have
           by
           former
           Persecution
           ,
           (
           though
           not
           without
           depopulating
           of
           their
           several
           Countries
           )
           left
           no
           Native
           Protestants
           in
           them
           ;
           so
           that
           however
           England
           shall
           deal
           with
           their
           own
           Papists
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           nor
           the
           Pope
           ,
           have
           any
           Protestant
           Subjects
           ,
           to
           use
           better
           ,
           or
           worse
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           few
           reformed
           Merchant-Strangers
           that
           are
           among
           them
           ,
           they
           must
           (
           for
           their
           own
           Interest
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           Commerce
           )
           suffer
           them
           to
           enjoy
           a
           trading
           liberty
           ,
           without
           having
           their
           Religion
           inquired
           into
           ,
           and
           more
           than
           that
           ,
           they
           are
           never
           likely
           to
           have
           .
           And
           as
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           he
           being
           through
           facility
           of
           Nature
           ,
           acted
           by
           the
           Church
           ,
           hath
           (
           to
           almost
           the
           ruin
           of
           himself
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           his
           Protestants
           )
           spent
           all
           his
           Reign
           hitherto
           in
           a
           grievous
           and
           sore
           persecution
           of
           the
           Reformed
           in
           his
           Hereditary
           Countries
           (
           having
           no
           power
           over
           them
           in
           other
           places
           of
           Germany
           )
           for
           by
           it
           ,
           he
           hath
           lost
           a
           great
           part
           of
           Hungaria
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           fair
           way
           of
           losing
           the
           rest
           ,
           besides
           that
           he
           hath
           thereby
           much
           prejudiced
           Trade
           ,
           and
           lessened
           his
           people
           ;
           for
           even
           the
           Protestant
           Gentry
           and
           Nobility
           ,
           who
           ,
           by
           Birth
           ,
           have
           great
           Immunities
           ,
           and
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           imposed
           upon
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           
           were
           (
           lately
           )
           some
           forced
           to
           leave
           their
           Countries
           ,
           and
           others
           who
           stayed
           ,
           to
           entertain
           none
           but
           Papist
           Servants
           in
           their
           Families
           ,
           so
           that
           England
           by
           no
           kind
           of
           treatment
           of
           their
           Papists
           ,
           can
           increase
           the
           Emperours
           persecution
           (
           which
           is
           already
           so
           high
           )
           of
           his
           Protestant
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           
           he
           cannot
           persecute
           his
           Reformed
           ,
           without
           breach
           of
           the
           Edict
           of
           Nantes
           (
           their
           
             Magna
             Charta
          
           )
           and
           several
           other
           Laws
           ,
           giving
           them
           as
           good
           a
           right
           to
           exercise
           their
           Religion
           ,
           as
           the
           Papists
           have
           for
           theirs
           ,
           making
           them
           also
           capable
           of
           all
           civil
           offices
           ,
           priviledges
           ,
           and
           preferments
           equal
           with
           Papists
           ,
           and
           that
           upon
           consideration
           of
           having
           been
           always
           loyal
           and
           faithful
           to
           the
           Crown
           ;
           so
           that
           there
           is
           no
           parity
           betwixt
           the
           French
           Kings
           Arbitrary
           breaking
           of
           his
           Laws
           ,
           against
           the
           reason
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           hath
           not
           yet
           been
           forfeited
           ,
           and
           which
           were
           made
           (
           with
           acknowledged
           gratitude
           )
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           reformed
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           with
           the
           continued
           reason
           of
           his
           Laws
           (
           witness
           the
           Massacre
           in
           Ireland
           )
           his
           keeping
           and
           executing
           them
           against
           his
           Papists
           .
           But
           further
           ,
           those
           that
           observe
           any
           thing
           of
           France
           ,
           must
           confess
           ,
           that
           that
           King
           ,
           in
           matters
           
           of
           Religion
           ,
           regards
           no
           examples
           of
           others
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           but
           his
           own
           designs
           ,
           as
           in
           his
           present
           persecution
           of
           his
           reformed
           Subjects
           he
           may
           well
           be
           judged
           to
           aim
           at
           the
           advancing
           of
           his
           reputation
           with
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           as
           a
           means
           to
           help
           him
           forward
           in
           his
           aspiring
           designs
           ;
           for
           but
           few
           years
           since
           ,
           when
           the
           Papists
           were
           under
           the
           most
           severity
           in
           England
           ,
           the
           Protestants
           were
           under
           most
           liberty
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           now
           they
           enjoy
           the
           greatest
           liberty
           in
           England
           ,
           the
           Reformed
           are
           the
           most
           persecuted
           in
           France
           :
           but
           besides
           these
           circumstances
           ,
           it
           cannot
           but
           be
           of
           evil
           consequence
           ,
           and
           a
           lessening
           unto
           Soveraignty
           ,
           to
           own
           the
           having
           an
           eye
           to
           other
           Princes
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           their
           Laws
           ,
           for
           nothing
           can
           be
           more
           dishonourable
           to
           a
           Prince
           ,
           than
           to
           be
           under
           the
           awe
           of
           Foreign
           Potentates
           in
           his
           Administration
           ,
           within
           his
           own
           Dominions
           ;
           but
           this
           Gentleman
           doth
           not
           always
           ponder
           what
           he
           writes
           ,
           for
           when
           I
           consider
           his
           sharpness
           against
           the
           Presbyterians
           ,
           
           &c.
           in
           England
           ,
           calling
           them
           Mushromes
           ,
           Tares
           ,
           and
           the
           Sons
           of
           Belial
           ,
           insinuating
           the
           transplantation
           and
           extirpation
           of
           them
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           wonder
           he
           should
           have
           so
           much
           concern
           for
           the
           Reformed
           abroad
           ,
           who
           are
           the
           same
           with
           the
           Presbyterians
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           therefore
           must
           judge
           it
           to
           proceed
           from
           favour
           to
           the
           Papists
           ,
           towards
           whom
           he
           so
           tenderly
           avoids
           all
           reflections
           and
           severity
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           thought
           the
           revolt
           of
           a
           Presbyterian
           ,
           &c.
           to
           Popery
           ,
           to
           merit
           a
           pardon
           from
           transplantation
           or
           extirpation
           ,
           and
           not
           from
           any
           kindness
           he
           can
           have
           for
           the
           Protestants
           in
           other
           Countreys
           .
           Nor
           do
           I
           know
           
           how
           to
           reconcile
           his
           boasting
           of
           the
           transcending
           Charity
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           towards
           other
           Churches
           ,
           with
           his
           accusing
           them
           of
           looking
           upon
           the
           Non-Conformists
           of
           England
           as
           Bastards
           ,
           or
           making
           no
           account
           of
           any
           other
           Interest
           in
           them
           ,
           than
           a
           man
           makes
           of
           the
           Vermin
           which
           breed
           out
           of
           his
           excrementitious
           sweat
           ,
           or
           those
           Ascarides
           ,
           which
           come
           sometimes
           in
           his
           most
           uncleanly
           parts
           ;
           but
           for
           such
           homely
           expressions
           ,
           surely
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           will
           not
           think
           themselves
           beholding
           to
           him
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           for
           rendring
           them
           so
           charitable
           to
           those
           that
           differ
           from
           them
           both
           in
           Doctrine
           and
           Discipline
           ,
           as
           the
           Papists
           do
           ,
           who
           are
           the
           Church
           he
           must
           mean
           ,
           and
           so
           uncharitable
           to
           those
           that
           agree
           with
           them
           in
           all
           material
           points
           of
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           differ
           only
           from
           them
           in
           circumstantials
           ,
           as
           the
           Non
           Conformists
           do
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           growth
           of
           Popery
           in
           England
           ought
           to
           be
           prevented
           ,
           not
           only
           because
           the
           Principles
           of
           their
           Jesuits
           (
           who
           of
           all
           Orders
           bear
           the
           greatest
           sway
           )
           of
           good
           Intentions
           ,
           Equivocations
           ,
           Mental
           Reservations
           ,
           Probability
           ,
           and
           Necessity
           ,
           &c.
           and
           of
           their
           Church
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           Faith
           to
           be
           kept
           with
           Hereticks
           ,
           render
           them
           unfit
           for
           honest
           Conversation
           ,
           especially
           for
           the
           Society
           of
           Protestants
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           sence
           against
           such
           Principles
           ;
           but
           also
           upon
           a
           Moral
           ,
           Political
           account
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           Enemies
           (
           compared
           to
           the
           Reformed
           )
           to
           civil
           prosperity
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           Popish
           Country
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           but
           were
           they
           Protestants
           ,
           would
           be
           more
           than
           of
           double
           consideration
           to
           what
           they
           now
           are
           ,
           as
           those
           that
           are
           so
           now
           ,
           are
           so
           much
           more
           rich
           ,
           great
           ,
           and
           formidable
           ,
           than
           when
           they
           were
           under
           Popish
           
           Darkness
           ,
           which
           proceeds
           from
           an
           unaptness
           to
           business
           ,
           begot
           in
           men
           of
           that
           Religion
           ,
           by
           the
           slavery
           they
           are
           in
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           incouragement
           given
           by
           it
           to
           idleness
           ,
           in
           the
           multitudes
           of
           their
           lazy
           Fraternities
           ,
           numerous
           Vagabond
           Pilgrims
           ,
           and
           Holy
           days
           ;
           and
           where
           Religion
           hath
           no
           influence
           upon
           men
           ,
           I
           wish
           this
           civil
           Consideration
           may
           :
           For
           the
           truth
           of
           this
           ,
           Italy
           and
           Spain
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           the
           greatest
           Bigots
           ,
           do
           evidence
           ;
           besides
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           seems
           to
           be
           made
           good
           in
           England
           ,
           in
           that
           for
           one
           Papist
           stranger
           of
           business
           ,
           that
           is
           in
           it
           ,
           there
           is
           thought
           to
           be
           fifty
           Protestants
           ,
           or
           more
           ,
           though
           ,
           I
           fear
           ,
           the
           difference
           in
           the
           number
           of
           strangers
           of
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           Religion
           ,
           is
           not
           much
           ;
           and
           the
           fewer
           idle
           and
           unprofitable
           persons
           any
           Country
           hath
           ,
           the
           more
           prosperous
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Because
           the
           vast
           sums
           of
           money
           that
           go
           out
           of
           England
           ,
           sent
           by
           Papists
           to
           such
           uses
           as
           they
           call
           pious
           ;
           for
           putting
           young
           Gentlewomen
           into
           Nunneries
           ,
           and
           breeding
           Gentlemens
           Sons
           in
           Popish
           Schools
           and
           Universities
           ,
           with
           the
           Popes
           Revenue
           gathered
           by
           his
           Penitentiaries
           and
           Missionaries
           ,
           for
           Indulgences
           ,
           Dispensations
           ,
           Tolerations
           ,
           Pardons
           and
           Commutations
           ,
           with
           Chimney
           money
           (
           called
           Peter
           pence
           )
           continued
           still
           by
           some
           ,
           if
           not
           by
           all
           the
           Papists
           ,
           is
           a
           great
           impoverishing
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           so
           a
           prejudice
           to
           Trade
           ,
           the
           School
           at
           St.
           Omers
           having
           seldom
           less
           than
           an
           hundred
           and
           twenty
           English
           Youths
           ,
           and
           the
           Colledge
           at
           Doway
           ,
           eighty
           or
           more
           Students
           ,
           besides
           their
           other
           Schools
           ,
           Universities
           ,
           Convents
           ,
           and
           Nunneries
           ,
           scattered
           over
           all
           the
           Popish
           Territories
           ,
           (
           founded
           on
           purpose
           to
           encrease
           
           that
           Interest
           in
           England
           ,
           corrupt
           and
           pervert
           their
           Gentry
           )
           which
           are
           too
           many
           to
           enumerate
           .
           And
           I
           have
           heard
           the
           Popes
           Collections
           in
           England
           Calculated
           by
           a
           Romish
           Priest
           ,
           of
           more
           than
           ordinary
           imployment
           and
           intelligence
           ,
           to
           amount
           to
           a
           vast
           sum
           ,
           a
           good
           part
           whereof
           is
           paid
           out
           in
           Sallaries
           ,
           to
           English
           titular
           Popish
           Church
           Officers
           ,
           and
           Superiours
           of
           Orders
           ,
           which
           the
           Pope
           hath
           ordinarily
           lurking
           in
           England
           ;
           and
           although
           this
           may
           peradventure
           be
           denied
           by
           Papists
           ,
           who
           have
           no
           reason
           (
           though
           true
           )
           to
           own
           it
           ,
           yet
           if
           their
           private
           and
           frugal
           manner
           and
           way
           of
           living
           ,
           with
           their
           freedom
           from
           the
           charge
           of
           publick
           imployments
           be
           considered
           ,
           it
           may
           rationally
           be
           concluded
           ,
           that
           were
           they
           not
           under
           some
           great
           unknown
           expence
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           but
           exceed
           their
           Neighbours
           abundantly
           in
           Wealth
           ,
           whereas
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           they
           do
           not
           generally
           increase
           so
           much
           in
           Estates
           ,
           as
           Protestants
           do
           ,
           who
           sometimes
           have
           less
           revenues
           ,
           and
           always
           live
           more
           plentifully
           .
        
         
           And
           lastly
           ,
           Because
           the
           multitude
           of
           lazy
           Priests
           and
           Jesuits
           ,
           sent
           as
           Emissaries
           ,
           to
           seduce
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           encourage
           Papists
           in
           their
           Errors
           ,
           are
           a
           vast
           charge
           to
           those
           of
           that
           Religion
           ,
           and
           in
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           without
           contributing
           any
           thing
           to
           the
           good
           of
           mankind
           :
           And
           if
           the
           French
           King
           thinks
           it
           his
           Interest
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           rendring
           himself
           Protector
           of
           the
           Romish
           Religion
           ,
           to
           suppress
           his
           Protestant
           Subjects
           ,
           who
           ,
           by
           Law
           ,
           have
           a
           right
           to
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           equal
           with
           the
           Papists
           ,
           who
           own
           no
           other
           Head
           but
           their
           Native
           King
           ,
           and
           who
           were
           so
           faithful
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           when
           reduced
           to
           the
           greatest
           extremities
           at
           Rochel
           ,
           and
           forced
           to
           implore
           the
           assistance
           of
           
           England
           ,
           yet
           would
           never
           depart
           from
           their
           Allegiance
           ,
           in
           putting
           themselves
           under
           England
           ,
           when
           sollicited
           to
           it
           ;
           The
           King
           of
           England
           hath
           much
           more
           reason
           to
           think
           it
           his
           Interest
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           his
           safety
           ,
           and
           making
           himself
           Head
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Party
           ,
           to
           suppress
           the
           Papists
           ,
           
           who
           own
           another
           Head
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           a
           Foreign
           Interest
           ,
           and
           who
           are
           bred
           to
           Principles
           which
           lead
           them
           to
           a
           restless
           plotting
           against
           their
           Sovereigns
           ,
           if
           contrary
           to
           them
           in
           Religion
           ,
           never
           joining
           with
           such
           ,
           but
           upon
           design
           for
           themselves
           .
           As
           Sir
           
             John
             Temple
          
           in
           his
           History
           of
           the
           Rebellion
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           well
           observes
           ,
           that
           to
           his
           remembrance
           there
           was
           not
           one
           Gentleman
           of
           Quality
           in
           all
           Ireland
           ,
           that
           was
           there
           born
           and
           bred
           a
           Papist
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           breaking
           out
           of
           the
           Rebellion
           ,
           either
           took
           up
           Arms
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           desired
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           they
           holding
           the
           murther
           of
           King
           and
           People
           ,
           Rebellion
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           else
           ,
           which
           they
           judge
           may
           tend
           to
           the
           propagating
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           lawful
           ,
           in
           the
           case
           of
           such
           as
           they
           call
           Hereticks
           ,
           as
           those
           who
           have
           conversed
           with
           Papists
           abroad
           ,
           where
           they
           sometimes
           speak
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           own
           their
           Principles
           ,
           do
           know
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Gun-Powder
           Treason
           ,
           the
           Massacre
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           the
           many
           Plots
           in
           Queen
           Elizabeths
           days
           ,
           (
           which
           cannot
           be
           forgotten
           )
           do
           sufficiently
           witness
           .
           And
           that
           these
           are
           their
           Principles
           ,
           appears
           not
           only
           by
           these
           instances
           ,
           but
           also
           by
           the
           writings
           of
           their
           greatest
           Church-men
           ,
           who
           maintain
           that
           the
           Pope
           hath
           power
           to
           dispense
           with
           the
           Laws
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           judge
           the
           observing
           of
           them
           to
           hinder
           the
           doing
           
           of
           a
           greater
           good
           .
           That
           if
           a
           Prince
           be
           (
           one
           they
           call
           )
           a
           Heretick
           ,
           he
           may
           absolve
           his
           Subjects
           from
           their
           Obedience
           to
           him
           .
           And
           as
           it
           is
           their
           Doctrine
           ,
           that
           Faith
           is
           not
           to
           be
           kept
           with
           such
           ,
           so
           the
           other
           is
           their
           practice
           ,
           our
           own
           late
           stories
           acquainting
           us
           ,
           that
           Faux
           (
           Executed
           for
           the
           Gunpowder-Plot
           )
           justified
           at
           his
           Death
           ,
           that
           horrid
           and
           detestable
           Treason
           ,
           as
           good
           and
           warrantable
           by
           his
           Religion
           ,
           denying
           that
           he
           ought
           any
           Allegiance
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           because
           he
           held
           him
           for
           an
           Heretick
           ,
           and
           was
           sorry
           only
           that
           the
           design
           took
           not
           effect
           (
           blasphemously
           saying
           ,
           
             that
             God
             would
             have
             concealed
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             Devil
             discovered
             it
             :
             )
          
           which
           words
           we
           find
           not
           since
           denied
           ,
           or
           blamed
           by
           any
           of
           their
           Church
           .
           And
           what
           security
           can
           a
           Prince
           or
           State
           receive
           from
           a
           Religion
           of
           such
           Tenents
           ?
           And
           for
           further
           demonstration
           ,
           that
           these
           Principles
           are
           justly
           charged
           upon
           the
           Roman
           Church
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           forgotten
           ,
           that
           the
           Pope
           (
           whom
           they
           call
           infallible
           )
           to
           the
           end
           to
           recommend
           (
           as
           laudable
           )
           unto
           all
           his
           Followers
           the
           practice
           of
           Massacres
           and
           breach
           of
           Faith
           ,
           appointed
           at
           Rome
           a
           Jubilee
           or
           solemn
           Thanksgiving
           for
           that
           at
           Paris
           (
           though
           odious
           even
           to
           Infidels
           for
           the
           Cruelty
           and
           faithlesness
           of
           it
           )
           And
           sutable
           hereunto
           ,
           I
           have
           my self
           heard
           that
           unnatural
           act
           of
           Phillip
           the
           Second
           of
           Spain's
           putting
           his
           Eldest
           Son
           Charles
           to
           Death
           (
           for
           being
           only
           suspected
           of
           favouring
           the
           Protestants
           in
           the
           Netherlands
           )
           That
           not
           to
           be
           parallel'd
           ,
           bloody
           ,
           and
           more
           than
           barbarous
           Massacre
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           the
           Popes
           owning
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           sending
           his
           Nuntio
           into
           that
           Kingdom
           to
           incourage
           and
           assist
           the
           carrying
           on
           of
           that
           Rebellion
           ,
           all
           justified
           by
           Irish
           Priests
           and
           others
           of
           that
           Religion
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           met
           
           with
           in
           Foreign
           Countries
           .
           And
           that
           the
           Papists
           are
           instructed
           from
           their
           Cradles
           in
           these
           Barbarisms
           ,
           I
           have
           also
           reason
           to
           believe
           ,
           knowing
           it
           ordinary
           with
           them
           ,
           to
           confess
           it
           lawful
           before
           God
           ,
           to
           murther
           Protestants
           as
           they
           are
           Hereticks
           :
           and
           Dr.
           Luther
           in
           his
           Commentaries
           upon
           the
           Galatians
           ,
           confesseth
           ,
           that
           before
           his
           Conversion
           he
           could
           have
           administred
           Fire
           and
           Sword
           for
           the
           burning
           and
           destroying
           of
           an
           Heretick
           ,
           as
           thinking
           he
           should
           therein
           have
           done
           high
           service
           unto
           God
           ;
           and
           further
           chargeth
           it
           upon
           their
           whole
           Church
           ,
           that
           they
           hold
           they
           do
           God
           good
           service
           in
           killing
           Hereticks
           .
           And
           how
           strange
           soever
           this
           may
           seem
           to
           men
           of
           better
           Principles
           ,
           ignorant
           of
           Popish
           practices
           and
           doctrine
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           no
           more
           than
           Sir
           Temple's
           History
           of
           the
           Massacre
           in
           Ireland
           doth
           fully
           make
           out
           ,
           in
           makeing
           it
           appear
           by
           the
           Depositions
           of
           several
           Credible
           Witnesses
           ,
           that
           the
           inhuman
           Cruelties
           of
           those
           Heathenish
           Rebels
           were
           so
           prodigious
           ,
           as
           the
           Primitive
           Persecutions
           could
           not
           exceed
           ;
           their
           Priests
           giving
           them
           the
           Sacrament
           upon
           condition
           not
           to
           spare
           Man
           ,
           Woman
           ,
           or
           Child
           ,
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           declaring
           it
           as
           lawful
           to
           destroy
           such
           ,
           as
           to
           kill
           a
           Sheep
           or
           a
           Dog
           ,
           teaching
           Popish
           Children
           to
           kill
           Protestant
           Children
           ,
           and
           Popish
           Landlords
           to
           kill
           their
           own
           Protestant
           Tenants
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           Popish
           Tenants
           to
           do
           the
           same
           by
           their
           Protestant
           Landlords
           ,
           and
           all
           without
           regard
           to
           Sex
           or
           Kindred
           :
           And
           at
           the
           Tryal
           of
           Macquire
           (
           a
           Chief
           Rebel
           )
           it
           was
           proved
           at
           the
           Kings-Bench
           Bar
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           no
           less
           than
           one
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           two
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           .
           Women
           ,
           and
           Children
           ,
           satanically
           murthered
           in
           the
           first
           four
           Months
           ,
           which
           number
           though
           so
           great
           ,
           is
           far
           short
           of
           Sir
           
           Johns
           Calculation
           ,
           who
           affirms
           ,
           that
           in
           Vlster
           alone
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           one
           of
           the
           four
           Provinces
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           there
           was
           the
           same
           number
           of
           Protestants
           wanting
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           Massacre
           was
           over
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           which
           Sir
           John
           observes
           ,
           was
           occasioned
           by
           not
           putting
           the
           Laws
           in
           Execution
           against
           the
           Popish
           Clergy
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           caused
           the
           filling
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           with
           Priests
           and
           Jesuits
           just
           before
           the
           Rebellion
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           upon
           the
           whole
           ,
           though
           I
           believe
           the
           English
           Nation
           to
           be
           in
           the
           general
           the
           best
           conditioned
           people
           (
           freest
           from
           jealousies
           and
           fears
           ,
           easiliest
           cozened
           with
           good
           words
           ,
           not
           believing
           danger
           until
           it
           be
           too
           late
           )
           of
           any
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           there
           may
           be
           some
           among
           them
           of
           the
           Romish
           Religion
           ,
           who
           from
           a
           natural
           tenderness
           to
           Mankind
           ,
           cannot
           bring
           up
           their
           natures
           to
           the
           exercise
           of
           the
           bloody
           and
           destroying
           Principles
           of
           their
           Church
           ;
           yet
           as
           they
           in
           the
           general
           (
           and
           especially
           those
           in
           Ireland
           )
           are
           the
           most
           Bigots
           to
           Rome
           ,
           so
           they
           want
           Bowels
           and
           good
           nature
           towards
           any
           of
           a
           contrary
           Religion
           to
           them
           ,
           their
           Charity
           reaching
           at
           most
           no
           further
           than
           to
           those
           of
           their
           own
           belief
           ,
           losing
           sometimes
           with
           their
           Religion
           ,
           all
           natural
           affection
           towards
           even
           their
           nearest
           Relations
           remaining
           Protestants
           ,
           when
           themselves
           have
           turned
           Papists
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           have
           known
           the
           experience
           .
           And
           as
           their
           Priests
           working
           upon
           their
           blind
           zeal
           ,
           do
           according
           to
           their
           own
           ambitious
           and
           restless
           Spirits
           ,
           inflame
           their
           Disciples
           with
           desires
           of
           being
           uppermost
           ,
           making
           them
           impatient
           of
           living
           under
           any
           other
           condition
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Protestants
           of
           England
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           more
           jealous
           of
           any
           Power
           in
           their
           Papists
           ,
           
           as
           those
           whose
           faithless
           Principles
           are
           not
           to
           be
           trusted
           ,
           and
           especially
           since
           in
           contemplation
           hereof
           were
           (
           I
           suppose
           )
           made
           those
           wise
           Statutes
           ,
           
           Enacting
           that
           the
           Popish
           Recusants
           shall
           be
           restrained
           to
           their
           private
           Houses
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           not
           at
           any
           time
           after
           to
           pass
           ,
           or
           remove
           above
           five
           miles
           from
           thence
           ,
           upon
           pain
           of
           forfeiture
           for
           life
           ,
           of
           all
           Lands
           ,
           Goods
           ,
           and
           Chattels
           ;
           That
           none
           of
           them
           ,
           convicted
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           convicted
           ,
           shall
           remain
           within
           ten
           miles
           of
           London
           ,
           nor
           come
           into
           the
           Court
           or
           House
           where
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           or
           Heir
           Apparent
           shall
           be
           ,
           nor
           have
           in
           their
           own
           Houses
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           hands
           or
           possession
           of
           any
           others
           ,
           at
           their
           disposition
           ,
           any
           Arms
           ,
           Gun-powder
           ,
           or
           Ammunition
           whatsoever
           .
        
         
           And
           by
           the
           Statutes
           of
           the
           23
           
             Eliz.
             Ch.
          
           2.
           &
           3
           of
           
             Jac.
             Ch.
          
           4.
           it
           is
           High
           Treason
           for
           any
           one
           to
           endeavour
           to
           withdraw
           another
           from
           the
           the
           Established
           Religion
           ,
           in
           design
           to
           reconcile
           him
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           as
           also
           High
           Treason
           in
           him
           that
           is
           so
           withdrawn
           and
           reconciled
           to
           Rome
           .
        
         
           And
           by
           the
           Book
           of
           Thanksgiving
           appointed
           for
           the
           fifth
           of
           November
           ,
           set
           forth
           by
           King
           James
           and
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           it
           is
           enjoined
           to
           pray
           upon
           that
           day
           ,
           for
           the
           strengthening
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Magistrates
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           to
           cut
           off
           with
           Judgment
           and
           Justice
           ,
           those
           workers
           of
           iniquity
           the
           Papists
           ,
           whose
           Religion
           is
           Rebellion
           ,
           whose
           Faith
           is
           Faction
           ,
           whose
           practice
           is
           the
           murthering
           of
           Souls
           and
           Bodies
           ,
           and
           to
           root
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Confines
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           pity
           this
           good
           Prayer
           is
           now
           left
           out
           of
           the
           Service-Book
           ,
           or
           not
           practised
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           ,
           since
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           the
           Nation
           hath
           
           judged
           the
           Papists
           so
           dangerous
           ,
           it
           may
           seem
           strange
           ,
           that
           putting
           the
           Laws
           in
           execution
           against
           the
           Non-Conformists
           ,
           should
           be
           thought
           a
           good
           reason
           for
           the
           prosecution
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           be
           none
           against
           the
           other
           ,
           of
           whose
           dangerous
           Principles
           there
           hath
           been
           such
           large
           experience
           .
        
         
           Some
           observations
           here
           may
           peradventure
           be
           thought
           strained
           and
           new
           ,
           as
           that
           there
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           Natural
           unaptness
           in
           the
           Popish
           Religion
           to
           business
           ,
           whereas
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           amongst
           the
           Reformed
           ,
           the
           greater
           their
           zeal
           ,
           the
           greater
           is
           their
           inclinations
           to
           Trade
           and
           Industry
           ,
           as
           holding
           Idleness
           unlawful
           ;
           but
           experience
           in
           most
           places
           makes
           it
           good
           :
           as
           in
           Spain
           and
           Italy
           ,
           no
           one
           City
           can
           boast
           of
           any
           great
           Trade
           driven
           by
           their
           Natives
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           their
           Commerce
           being
           carried
           on
           by
           Protestant
           Strangers
           ,
           Amsterdam
           alone
           having
           more
           Trade
           than
           all
           the
           Sea-Towns
           of
           Italy
           and
           Spain
           have
           ,
           put
           together
           :
           But
           to
           come
           closer
           to
           the
           observation
           ;
           In
           Germany
           ,
           even
           in
           those
           Cities
           where
           they
           are
           Papists
           ,
           without
           toleration
           to
           any
           other
           ,
           there
           the
           Reformed
           may
           be
           said
           to
           carry
           all
           the
           Trade
           ,
           as
           at
           Colne
           ;
           in
           other
           Towns
           where
           they
           are
           Lutherans
           ,
           with
           a
           publick
           toleration
           to
           Papists
           ,
           which
           is
           denied
           to
           Calvinists
           ,
           there
           the
           Reformed
           carry
           the
           Trade
           clearly
           from
           both
           Lutherans
           and
           Papists
           ,
           the
           latter
           having
           little
           ,
           as
           at
           Frankford
           ,
           upon
           the
           Main
           .
           In
           other
           places
           ,
           where
           the
           Cities
           are
           half
           Papists
           ,
           half
           Lutherans
           ,
           without
           toleration
           to
           any
           other
           ,
           there
           the
           latter
           have
           the
           Trade
           ,
           as
           at
           Augsburgh
           .
           In
           France
           ,
           the
           Reformed
           ,
           for
           their
           number
           ,
           are
           the
           greatest
           Traders
           ,
           though
           that
           people
           being
           looser
           from
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           than
           Spain
           or
           Italy
           ,
           are
           more
           given
           to
           Industry
           than
           either
           of
           those
           
           Nations
           ;
           but
           yet
           ,
           that
           the
           Reformed
           are
           by
           much
           the
           more
           Industrious
           ,
           appears
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           have
           no
           Beggars
           amongst
           them
           ,
           though
           calculated
           to
           exceed
           three
           or
           four
           Millions
           of
           Souls
           ;
           it
           having
           been
           observed
           by
           one
           that
           travelled
           France
           round
           and
           crossed
           it
           several
           ways
           ,
           that
           in
           all
           his
           Travels
           in
           it
           ,
           he
           never
           met
           with
           one
           Protestant
           Beggar
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           multitudes
           of
           Popish
           ,
           are
           such
           ,
           that
           it
           hath
           upon
           tryal
           been
           found
           ,
           that
           in
           going
           from
           the
           City
           of
           Rouen
           in
           Normandy
           ,
           to
           the
           Protestants
           Church
           (
           two
           English
           miles
           and
           an
           half
           out
           of
           Town
           )
           to
           give
           every
           Beggar
           but
           that
           which
           they
           call
           a
           double
           ,
           (
           hardly
           the
           sixth
           part
           of
           a
           penny
           )
           will
           cost
           a
           
             Lewis
             d'or
          
           ,
           which
           is
           at
           least
           17
           
             s.
             sterling
          
           .
           These
           instances
           cannot
           be
           denied
           by
           any
           Traveller
           ,
           that
           hath
           been
           curious
           to
           enquire
           into
           the
           condition
           of
           these
           places
           ;
           and
           examples
           are
           the
           same
           in
           Politicks
           ,
           as
           experience
           is
           in
           Naturals
           .
           Upon
           my
           own
           observation
           hereof
           ,
           being
           inquisitive
           after
           the
           reason
           ,
           a
           person
           of
           Quality
           ,
           and
           Minister
           of
           State
           to
           one
           of
           the
           Electors
           of
           Germany
           ,
           with
           whom
           I
           had
           the
           honour
           to
           be
           acquainted
           ,
           granted
           the
           truth
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           but
           went
           no
           farther
           for
           the
           Reason
           ,
           than
           that
           the
           Religion
           of
           the
           Reformed
           was
           an
           argument
           of
           their
           Wit
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           Understandings
           made
           them
           the
           abler
           Merchants
           .
           To
           which
           I
           shall
           add
           this
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           discovery
           of
           false
           Religions
           ,
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           the
           effect
           of
           sense
           ,
           reason
           ,
           and
           understanding
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           liberty
           that
           is
           the
           improver
           of
           them
           ,
           no
           people
           under
           slavery
           ,
           having
           that
           ingenuity
           as
           when
           under
           freedom
           .
           The
           Grecians
           ,
           who
           antiently
           in
           time
           of
           liberty
           ,
           exceeded
           all
           others
           in
           general
           knowledge
           and
           depth
           of
           Learning
           ,
           being
           now
           under
           slavery
           ,
           are
           a
           
           dull
           ,
           ignorant
           ,
           barbarous
           Nation
           .
           And
           the
           Florentines
           ,
           who
           were
           once
           famed
           for
           acute
           and
           pregnant
           Wits
           ,
           are
           now
           no
           more
           so
           ,
           and
           at
           best
           but
           equal
           to
           the
           common
           sort
           of
           Italians
           ;
           for
           if
           oppression
           will
           make
           a
           wise
           man
           mad
           ,
           it
           may
           well
           suspend
           the
           genius
           of
           a
           people
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           upon
           the
           whole
           ,
           since
           it
           appears
           that
           Trade
           depends
           much
           upon
           liberty
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           the
           suggestions
           against
           it
           ,
           either
           from
           unexperienced
           ,
           or
           concerned
           persons
           ,
           are
           not
           to
           be
           regarded
           ;
           Gentlemen
           ,
           bred
           only
           in
           the
           Country
           and
           brought
           up
           in
           a
           Religion
           which
           exacts
           little
           from
           them
           besides
           Conformity
           to
           humane
           Ceremonies
           ,
           with
           opposition
           to
           every
           thing
           that
           is
           contrary
           ,
           being
           tenacious
           of
           that
           which
           is
           so
           pleasing
           and
           grateful
           to
           frail
           Nature
           ,
           are
           not
           generally
           competent
           Judges
           of
           this
           Interest
           ,
           nor
           yet
           any
           sort
           of
           People
           ,
           who
           ,
           having
           spent
           their
           days
           in
           studying
           Books
           ,
           more
           than
           Men
           or
           Things
           ,
           employing
           themselves
           more
           in
           punishing
           tender
           Consciences
           for
           not
           obeying
           in
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           the
           Commandments
           of
           men
           ,
           than
           in
           the
           weightiest
           duties
           of
           their
           Callings
           ,
           as
           in
           suppressing
           Papists
           ,
           ignorant
           ,
           debauched
           and
           scandalous
           Ministers
           ,
           rendring
           their
           Actions
           thereby
           to
           proceed
           more
           from
           Self-Interest
           ,
           than
           an
           enlightned
           and
           sincere
           Conscience
           ,
           are
           not
           in
           this
           case
           against
           demonstrations
           to
           be
           harkened
           unto
           .
        
         
           And
           indeed
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           work
           most
           suitable
           unto
           Soveraignty
           ,
           the
           Grand-Child
           of
           Henry
           the
           Great
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           large
           experience
           of
           his
           Majesty
           in
           Cases
           of
           Religion
           in
           other
           Countries
           ,
           to
           surmount
           all
           selfish
           opposition
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           for
           the
           advancement
           of
           his
           own
           Interest
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           which
           whatsoever
           flatterers
           may
           
           suggest
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           are
           bound
           up
           together
           .
           I
           know
           that
           the
           Enemies
           to
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           do
           impose
           upon
           the
           World
           an
           apprehension
           of
           danger
           in
           it
           ;
           but
           the
           position
           hath
           no
           Foundation
           in
           reason
           ,
           presidents
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           else
           ,
           save
           a
           confident
           running
           down
           of
           truth
           for
           their
           own
           advantage
           ,
           it
           no
           where
           appearing
           ,
           that
           ever
           Protestants
           dissenting
           from
           their
           National
           Church
           ,
           having
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           given
           them
           ,
           did
           rise
           up
           against
           their
           King
           ,
           or
           disturbed
           the
           quiet
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           as
           those
           of
           the
           Romish
           Church
           have
           in
           all
           Ages
           and
           Nations
           done
           .
           For
           as
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           obligeth
           its
           Members
           to
           worship
           God
           according
           to
           his
           Will
           revealed
           in
           his
           Word
           ,
           so
           keeping
           good
           Consciences
           in
           that
           ,
           it
           teacheth
           them
           obedience
           to
           their
           Soveraigns
           in
           civil
           commands
           .
           It
           is
           confessed
           ,
           that
           the
           old
           Waldenses
           ,
           Subjects
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           have
           sometimes
           fled
           to
           Arms
           for
           defence
           of
           themselves
           ,
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           their
           Religion
           ;
           but
           although
           the
           advantages
           they
           have
           often
           had
           of
           their
           Princes
           ,
           have
           been
           great
           ,
           yet
           no
           sooner
           was
           ever
           Liberty
           granted
           them
           ,
           than
           they
           laid
           down
           Arms
           ,
           returning
           again
           to
           obedience
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           always
           continued
           ,
           until
           their
           Articles
           were
           broke
           ,
           which
           (
           contrary
           to
           Faith
           )
           was
           frequently
           done
           :
           and
           the
           like
           cannot
           be
           denied
           concerning
           the
           Protestants
           of
           
             France
             ,
             Hungary
          
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           ,
           whereas
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           antient
           and
           modern
           Story
           afford
           us
           plentiful
           relations
           of
           those
           of
           the
           Romish
           Religion
           rising
           up
           against
           their
           Kings
           ,
           when
           they
           ●●ve
           had
           full
           liberty
           in
           Religion
           ,
           and
           no
           restraint
           .
           ●●●n
           them
           in
           their
           Worship
           :
           as
           who
           were
           greater
           Instruments
           in
           the
           Barons
           Wars
           in
           England
           ,
           against
           their
           Kings
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           changes
           
           that
           followed
           thereupon
           ,
           than
           the
           Church
           in
           time
           of
           Popery
           ?
           were
           not
           the
           many
           Tragedies
           ,
           acted
           antiently
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           in
           such
           times
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           all
           Papists
           ?
           Did
           not
           the
           Romish
           Catholicks
           in
           France
           ,
           notwithstanding
           theirs
           was
           the
           National
           Religion
           ,
           depose
           and
           degrade
           their
           lawful
           Soveraign
           Henry
           IV.
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Tholouse
           ,
           in
           his
           absence
           ,
           
           arraigning
           and
           condemning
           him
           to
           death
           ,
           executing
           him
           in
           his
           Effigies
           by
           Harquebushes
           ;
           none
           of
           which
           Traiterous
           and
           Rebellious
           usage
           ,
           did
           that
           great
           and
           excellent
           King
           (
           Grandfather
           of
           His
           Majesty
           of
           England
           )
           although
           he
           recovered
           all
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           ,
           in
           the
           least
           revenge
           ;
           by
           which
           generous
           as
           well
           as
           politick
           carriage
           ,
           he
           added
           to
           the
           Conquest
           of
           his
           Country
           ,
           the
           Conquest
           of
           the
           hearts
           of
           all
           his
           people
           ,
           reconciling
           at
           once
           all
           the
           animosities
           and
           factions
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           the
           product
           of
           near
           forty
           years
           Civil
           Wars
           .
           Are
           they
           not
           Papists
           in
           Spain
           and
           Portugal
           ,
           where
           ,
           in
           our
           time
           ,
           have
           been
           so
           many
           revolts
           and
           mutations
           ,
           with
           the
           deposition
           or
           confinement
           of
           the
           present
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ?
           The
           late
           Consederates
           in
           Poland
           against
           their
           King
           ,
           were
           all
           Papists
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           Country
           where
           Popery
           is
           the
           National
           Religion
           .
           The
           present
           French
           Kings
           danger
           in
           1650
           ,
           &c.
           was
           from
           his
           Popish
           ,
           and
           was
           delivered
           chiefly
           by
           his
           Reformed
           Subjects
           .
           The
           Papists
           in
           Ireland
           had
           (
           as
           none
           can
           deny
           )
           liberty
           for
           exercise
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           exceedingly
           above
           what
           the
           Non-Conformists
           had
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           when
           they
           committed
           that
           not
           to
           be
           parallel'd
           bloody
           ,
           and
           more
           than
           barbarous
           Massacre
           in
           the
           Year
           1641.
           
           Nay
           ,
           the
           steady
           greatness
           and
           quiet
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           is
           of
           no
           elder
           
           date
           than
           since
           they
           cast
           off
           Popery
           ,
           pulled
           down
           their
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           embraced
           Protestantism
           ,
           the
           Church
           having
           been
           until
           then
           the
           occasion
           of
           much
           trouble
           unto
           that
           Kingdom
           .
           And
           none
           of
           these
           particulars
           being
           deniable
           ,
           the
           Papists
           cannot
           without
           great
           impudence
           ,
           boast
           (
           as
           many
           of
           them
           do
           )
           of
           their
           fidelity
           to
           their
           Princes
           ,
           accusing
           the
           Protestants
           with
           want
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           especially
           since
           if
           these
           instances
           were
           not
           enough
           to
           make
           good
           the
           assertion
           ,
           that
           the
           Protestants
           are
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           Papists
           the
           worst
           of
           Subjects
           ,
           the
           like
           might
           be
           observed
           of
           every
           individual
           Country
           and
           Nation
           in
           the
           Christian
           part
           of
           Europe
           ,
           in
           the
           times
           of
           Popery
           ;
           but
           supposing
           these
           to
           be
           sufficient
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           give
           my self
           any
           farther
           trouble
           upon
           this
           point
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           As
           England
           is
           an
           Island
           accommodated
           with
           good
           Havens
           ,
           Ports
           ,
           Harbours
           ,
           and
           safe
           Coasts
           ,
           for
           making
           their
           Shipping
           the
           Walls
           of
           it
           (
           as
           they
           have
           ever
           with
           good
           reason
           been
           esteemed
           and
           called
           )
           so
           they
           ought
           to
           look
           upon
           the
           conveniencies
           that
           God
           and
           nature
           have
           therein
           given
           them
           above
           all
           other
           Nations
           ,
           to
           be
           their
           great
           benefit
           ,
           and
           to
           hold
           it
           the
           undoubted
           internal
           Interest
           of
           both
           King
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           make
           use
           of
           such
           their
           advantage
           ,
           in
           keeping
           always
           a
           sufficient
           guard
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           that
        
         
           First
           ,
           Because
           Foreign
           Commerce
           is
           thereby
           protected
           and
           incouraged
           ,
           in
           freeing
           the
           Seas
           from
           Pirates
           ,
           and
           in
           affording
           good
           Convoys
           against
           Enemies
           and
           the
           pilfering
           French.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Because
           such
           Guards
           at
           Sea
           (
           beside
           that
           they
           are
           honourable
           and
           render
           the
           Nation
           formidable
           to
           their
           Neighbours
           )
           are
           to
           England
           ,
           not
           only
           as
           Frontier
           Garisons
           are
           to
           other
           States
           ,
           
           but
           much
           more
           ,
           in
           that
           ,
           notwithstanding
           out-Towns
           ,
           Inroads
           may
           be
           made
           into
           a
           Country
           ,
           whereas
           England
           keeping
           themselves
           Masters
           at
           Sea
           (
           which
           with
           ease
           they
           may
           do
           )
           they
           are
           not
           only
           above
           all
           danger
           from
           abroad
           ,
           but
           have
           also
           thereby
           the
           charge
           and
           inconvenience
           of
           a
           standing
           Militia
           as
           well
           spared
           as
           Domestick
           Industry
           incouraged
           ,
           by
           having
           the
           Country
           freed
           from
           Land
           Souldiers
           ,
           whose
           idle
           Callings
           and
           rude
           manners
           ,
           being
           (
           in
           times
           of
           Peace
           )
           of
           ill
           Example
           and
           a
           burthen
           to
           a
           Nation
           ,
           prove
           always
           obstructors
           of
           ingenuity
           and
           trade
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           reason
           why
           other
           Countries
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           capable
           of
           being
           defended
           by
           Sea-Guards
           only
           ,
           make
           use
           of
           Frontier
           Garrisons
           ,
           keeping
           their
           Inlands
           as
           free
           from
           Souldiers
           as
           is
           possible
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Because
           Sea
           imployment
           being
           of
           an
           active
           and
           laborious
           nature
           ,
           the
           spending
           that
           money
           at
           Sea
           which
           other
           Countries
           spend
           on
           Land
           Forces
           ,
           an
           industrious
           sort
           of
           people
           ,
           fit
           and
           useful
           for
           service
           ,
           as
           well
           at
           Land
           as
           Sea
           ,
           are
           bred
           and
           nourished
           ,
           instead
           of
           Land
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           are
           generally
           of
           lazy
           humours
           and
           useless
           save
           only
           in
           time
           of
           a
           Domestick
           War
           ,
           which
           can
           never
           be
           feared
           in
           a
           Country
           under
           so
           happy
           a
           Constitution
           and
           Administration
           as
           England
           .
           Besides
           as
           no
           Oaths
           ,
           or
           Arms
           ,
           can
           (
           according
           to
           general
           experience
           )
           secure
           an
           ill
           Government
           ,
           so
           a
           good
           (
           especially
           in
           an
           Island
           which
           cannot
           be
           invaded
           but
           by
           Sea
           ,
           and
           where
           they
           are
           an
           over-match
           for
           any
           Country
           )
           stands
           in
           no
           need
           of
           either
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           Because
           as
           it
           is
           the
           undoubted
           political
           Interest
           of
           all
           Trading
           Countries
           ,
           to
           countenance
           and
           advance
           by
           all
           honourable
           and
           honest
           
           ways
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           as
           those
           of
           that
           perswasion
           are
           of
           active
           and
           industrious
           Principles
           ,
           and
           to
           suppress
           Popery
           because
           of
           their
           contrary
           dispositions
           and
           breeding
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           English
           Seamen
           having
           experienced
           abroad
           the
           ridiculousness
           of
           Popish
           Worship
           ,
           and
           the
           sluggishness
           that
           is
           nourished
           by
           that
           Religion
           in
           all
           sorts
           of
           their
           members
           ,
           especially
           in
           their
           Pilgrims
           ,
           begging
           Fryers
           ,
           and
           other
           unprofitable
           Orders
           ,
           come
           thereby
           to
           be
           most
           averse
           (
           if
           not
           universally
           so
           )
           of
           all
           other
           Callings
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
             England
          
           is
           the
           more
           ingaged
           in
           their
           Interest
           ,
           to
           endeavour
           the
           breeding
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           a
           Generation
           that
           is
           for
           the
           security
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           against
           Strangers
           ,
           and
           upon
           all
           occasions
           useful
           in
           opposing
           the
           dangerous
           designs
           of
           the
           Papists
           ,
           and
           of
           great
           benefit
           to
           the
           Country
           ,
           in
           protecting
           Foreign
           Traffick
           ,
           sparing
           the
           charge
           of
           Land
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           preventing
           in
           them
           the
           ill
           Example
           of
           Idleness
           .
        
         
           And
           Fifthly
           ,
           Because
           never
           any
           Nation
           exceeded
           in
           Glory
           and
           Renown
           ,
           that
           was
           not
           great
           at
           Sea
           ;
           The
           
             Romans
             ,
             Grecians
          
           ,
           and
           Egyptians
           ,
           having
           all
           in
           their
           several
           times
           been
           more
           or
           less
           great
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           proportion
           of
           their
           power
           there
           .
           And
           thus
           having
           done
           with
           the
           Domestick
           Concern
           of
           England
           ,
           I
           come
           to
           the
           Foreign
           Interest
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           And
           first
           ,
           As
           the
           Foreign
           Interest
           of
           a
           Nation
           looks
           outward
           ,
           and
           in
           order
           to
           its
           good
           and
           preservation
           ,
           regards
           the
           actings
           and
           designs
           of
           Foreign
           Princes
           and
           States
           (
           especially
           their
           Neighbours
           )
           endeavouring
           to
           reduce
           them
           to
           that
           which
           may
           most
           agree
           with
           their
           own
           good
           and
           safety
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Kingdom
           
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           advantages
           their
           strength
           and
           situation
           gives
           them
           ,
           in
           weighing
           the
           Imperial
           Powers
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           keeping
           the
           Ballance
           ,
           by
           adding
           to
           ,
           or
           diminishing
           from
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           best
           suits
           with
           Justice
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           Interests
           .
           And
           as
           undoubtedly
           His
           Majesty
           hath
           done
           more
           than
           any
           since
           good
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           (
           if
           for
           a
           short
           time
           a
           sort
           of
           people
           not
           fit
           to
           be
           remembred
           did
           not
           the
           same
           )
           in
           hitting
           upon
           his
           true
           Foreign
           Interest
           ,
           in
           that
           triple
           League
           of
           which
           he
           was
           the
           Author
           ,
           and
           into
           which
           he
           hath
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           wisdom
           and
           prudence
           lately
           entered
           for
           opposing
           all
           growing
           greatness
           by
           Sea
           or
           Land
           ,
           in
           the
           French
           ,
           they
           being
           already
           too
           potent
           for
           their
           bordering
           Neighbours
           ;
           so
           constantly
           and
           effectually
           to
           adhere
           thereunto
           ,
           in
           joining
           with
           all
           others
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           and
           particularly
           with
           Spain
           ,
           with
           whom
           England
           hath
           a
           much
           more
           profitable
           Trade
           than
           with
           France
           ,
           is
           (
           according
           to
           present
           affairs
           )
           the
           same
           ;
           For
           should
           France
           ,
           by
           the
           acquisition
           of
           those
           convenient
           Provinces
           and
           Ports
           of
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           become
           Competitors
           with
           England
           in
           Trade
           (
           to
           say
           no
           worse
           of
           them
           )
           they
           would
           ,
           in
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           
           make
           good
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Rawleighs
          
           Character
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           being
           false
           ,
           insolent
           ,
           and
           covetous
           Neighbours
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           the
           French
           fomented
           the
           War
           in
           the
           Year
           1665.
           betwixt
           England
           and
           Holland
           ,
           and
           then
           designed
           clearly
           and
           manifestly
           so
           far
           the
           assistance
           and
           incouragement
           of
           which
           party
           soever
           should
           prove
           the
           weaker
           side
           ,
           as
           would
           keep
           them
           in
           an
           equal
           ballance
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           they
           might
           destroy
           each
           other
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           fall
           give
           them
           an
           
           advantage
           of
           increase
           ;
           the
           which
           they
           did
           from
           a
           wise
           prospect
           of
           the
           damage
           it
           would
           be
           to
           them
           (
           in
           a
           total
           defeating
           their
           design
           for
           an
           Universal
           Dominion
           )
           to
           suffer
           either
           England
           or
           Holland
           ,
           and
           especially
           the
           first
           ,
           to
           be
           sole
           Masters
           of
           the
           Sea
           ;
           so
        
         
           First
           ,
           It
           concerns
           England
           to
           join
           with
           Holland
           for
           preventing
           of
           the
           French
           in
           arriving
           at
           the
           same
           themselves
           ,
           because
           nothing
           can
           be
           more
           manifest
           ,
           than
           that
           such
           is
           their
           ambition
           ,
           and
           that
           both
           from
           their
           actions
           ,
           and
           the
           writings
           of
           their
           Subjects
           ,
           though
           the
           frustrating
           of
           them
           in
           it
           ,
           is
           yet
           as
           easie
           for
           England
           and
           Holland
           resolving
           upon
           it
           (
           and
           holding
           a
           good
           and
           hearty
           intelligence
           with
           each
           other
           )
           to
           do
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           for
           them
           to
           desire
           it
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           present
           want
           the
           French
           have
           of
           Ports
           in
           the
           Narrow
           Seas
           ,
           and
           having
           none
           very
           good
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Mediterranean
           ,
           save
           Brest
           in
           Britaignie
           ,
           (
           except
           the
           new
           made
           Haven
           at
           Rochford
           upon
           the
           River
           of
           Charent
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           deep
           in
           the
           Bay
           of
           Biscay
           ,
           as
           is
           out
           of
           all
           Marine
           Course
           ,
           save
           to
           their
           own
           Country
           ,
           be
           a
           second
           )
           renders
           them
           obnoxious
           to
           a
           reducement
           in
           their
           Naval
           strength
           ,
           (
           without
           difficulty
           )
           to
           the
           devotion
           and
           discretion
           of
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           it
           in
           time
           ,
           is
           the
           general
           Interest
           of
           Europe
           .
           For
           should
           they
           be
           suffered
           to
           gain
           the
           Havens
           in
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           they
           would
           soon
           contend
           for
           the
           Dominion
           of
           the
           Narrow
           Seas
           ,
           or
           should
           they
           by
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           Young
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           become
           Masters
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           and
           after
           that
           consequently
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           and
           so
           of
           the
           Harbours
           and
           Ports
           in
           both
           Countries
           which
           are
           good
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           Rebellious
           Inclinations
           of
           the
           Papists
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           surprize
           any
           
           Sea
           Towns
           there
           ,
           which
           are
           yet
           better
           ,
           it
           would
           then
           (
           in
           a
           little
           time
           )
           prove
           a
           hard
           task
           (
           if
           not
           too
           late
           )
           to
           deal
           with
           them
           .
           And
           since
           nothing
           can
           be
           more
           clear
           ,
           than
           that
           the
           French
           ,
           considering
           that
           no
           People
           or
           Prince
           can
           exceed
           in
           greatness
           that
           is
           not
           great
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           that
           none
           can
           be
           great
           there
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           better
           accommodated
           with
           Ports
           and
           Havens
           than
           they
           yet
           are
           ,
           do
           therefore
           seek
           to
           supply
           themselves
           elsewhere
           ;
           England
           and
           Holland
           are
           concerned
           in
           their
           Interests
           to
           agree
           together
           ,
           for
           preventing
           of
           them
           in
           such
           their
           design
           ,
           and
           particularly
           the
           first
           ,
           in
           that
           the
           French
           are
           the
           only
           people
           in
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           Nation
           hath
           cause
           to
           be
           jealous
           of
           ,
           all
           other
           Countries
           being
           uncapable
           of
           putting
           them
           in
           danger
           .
           For
           though
           the
           Dutch
           have
           of
           late
           in
           their
           contests
           with
           them
           ,
           come
           (
           by
           accident
           )
           better
           off
           than
           they
           could
           well
           have
           hoped
           for
           ,
           or
           formerly
           did
           ;
           yet
           experience
           shewed
           even
           then
           that
           they
           are
           not
           fit
           for
           Land
           Invasions
           .
           And
           that
           they
           can
           never
           agree
           with
           France
           ,
           whilst
           they
           remain
           a
           Republick
           ,
           for
           a
           Conquest
           of
           England
           (
           as
           some
           will
           irrationally
           suggest
           )
           may
           be
           relied
           upon
           ;
           And
           not
           only
           in
           that
           they
           want
           people
           for
           such
           a
           design
           ,
           but
           also
           because
           being
           a
           Country
           that
           hath
           as
           wise
           men
           among
           them
           as
           the
           World
           affords
           ,
           they
           cannot
           promise
           themselves
           any
           security
           in
           a
           Partnership
           with
           a
           Prince
           so
           much
           too
           mighty
           for
           them
           as
           is
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           and
           therefore
           we
           ought
           not
           to
           suffer
           groundless
           suggestions
           to
           turn
           us
           from
           our
           true
           Interest
           in
           keeping
           of
           them
           up
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Because
           the
           ambitious
           designs
           of
           France
           ,
           their
           present
           Constitution
           ,
           and
           the
           nature
           of
           their
           Government
           ,
           requiring
           a
           continual
           standing
           Land
           Army
           ,
           for
           keeping
           their
           oppressed
           people
           
           in
           awe
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           thereby
           be
           ready
           for
           any
           design
           ,
           especially
           for
           Invading
           Spain
           ,
           should
           that
           sickly
           King
           be
           taken
           away
           ;
           that
           by
           the
           payment
           of
           their
           Forces
           ,
           they
           may
           Issue
           out
           some
           part
           of
           their
           vast
           Revenue
           ,
           exacted
           from
           their
           miserable
           Subjects
           (
           lest
           otherwise
           in
           few
           years
           ,
           all
           the
           money
           in
           France
           should
           Center
           in
           their
           publick
           Coffers
           )
           their
           sometimes
           Alarming
           of
           England
           ,
           by
           drawing
           towards
           them
           with
           their
           numerous
           Field
           Army
           ,
           will
           be
           of
           no
           charge
           to
           them
           ,
           whilst
           the
           English
           will
           thereby
           be
           put
           upon
           perpetual
           expence
           ,
           in
           keeping
           Land
           Forces
           on
           foot
           ,
           and
           yet
           notwithstanding
           be
           unsecure
           ,
           except
           not
           suffering
           the
           French
           to
           increase
           at
           Sea
           ,
           but
           reducing
           them
           there
           to
           what
           they
           were
           (
           to
           look
           no
           further
           back
           )
           in
           1662.
           when
           they
           had
           not
           twenty
           Ships
           of
           War
           great
           and
           small
           (
           whereas
           they
           have
           now
           six
           or
           seven
           times
           as
           many
           ,
           and
           all
           much
           better
           )
           the
           English
           keep
           in
           themselves
           the
           Commanding
           power
           there
           ,
           and
           so
           free
           their
           Country
           of
           the
           Charge
           and
           inconvenience
           of
           Land
           Armies
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           taking
           down
           the
           French
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           so
           preventing
           our
           danger
           from
           them
           ,
           may
           yet
           with
           facility
           be
           done
           ;
           for
           notwithstanding
           the
           great
           noise
           the
           number
           of
           their
           Ships
           make
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           we
           are
           still
           an
           over-match
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           so
           ,
           until
           they
           get
           more
           and
           better
           Harbours
           for
           Navigation
           than
           they
           at
           present
           have
           ,
           for
           nothing
           multiplies
           Seamen
           but
           Foreign
           Commerce
           ,
           and
           nothing
           that
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           plenty
           of
           good
           Ports
           ,
           Havens
           ,
           and
           safe
           Coasts
           ,
           (
           of
           which
           to
           the
           comfort
           of
           Christendom
           France
           is
           in
           want
           )
           but
           if
           we
           delay
           bridling
           their
           ambition
           ,
           until
           they
           have
           furnished
           themselve●
           further
           with
           Ports
           and
           Havens
           ,
           they
           will
           soon
           prove
           too
           great
           to
           be
           
           dealt
           with
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           must
           be
           the
           Interest
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           indispensibly
           necessary
           for
           them
           ,
           to
           join
           (
           before
           it
           be
           too
           late
           )
           with
           Holland
           for
           destroying
           the
           French
           in
           their
           Naval
           strength
           ,
           New-found-land
           Fishery
           (
           increased
           lately
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           England
           )
           and
           their
           West-India
           Trades
           ,
           which
           are
           their
           Nurseries
           for
           Seamen
           ,
           and
           in
           doing
           this
           ,
           England
           ,
           will
           have
           a
           treble
           advantage
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           In
           securing
           themselves
           against
           their
           Invasions
           and
           Insolencies
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           lately
           had
           experience
           of
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           In
           retrieving
           their
           New-found-land
           Fishery
           ,
           which
           the
           French
           have
           almost
           wormed
           them
           out
           of
           .
        
         
           And
           thirdly
           ,
           In
           putting
           a
           stop
           (
           without
           the
           Charge
           of
           Invading
           them
           by
           Land
           )
           to
           their
           Conquests
           ,
           for
           by
           taking
           away
           their
           Trade
           ,
           their
           power
           at
           Land
           will
           be
           taken
           away
           ,
           the
           first
           being
           that
           which
           gives
           life
           to
           the
           latter
           ;
           and
           when
           any
           Nation
           not
           being
           content
           with
           their
           own
           Dominions
           ,
           designs
           ambitiously
           ,
           and
           without
           provocation
           against
           Mankind
           in
           general
           (
           as
           by
           making
           their
           glory
           the
           occasion
           of
           their
           War
           it
           is
           manifest
           they
           do
           ,
           a
           reason
           so
           sensual
           and
           unchristian
           ,
           as
           may
           well
           alarm
           all
           Princes
           and
           States
           against
           them
           )
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           dealt
           with
           as
           Beasts
           of
           prey
           ,
           in
           using
           all
           just
           means
           for
           disarming
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           is
           most
           proper
           for
           other
           Princes
           and
           States
           (
           who
           are
           upon
           the
           continent
           )
           to
           undertake
           them
           at
           Land
           ,
           so
           for
           England
           to
           do
           it
           at
           Sea
           is
           their
           natural
           Province
           ;
           and
           this
           being
           done
           ,
           they
           may
           then
           in
           Summer
           with
           twenty
           Men
           of
           War
           in
           the
           Channel
           ,
           and
           eight
           or
           ten
           upon
           the
           Coast
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           fewer
           in
           Winter
           ,
           bid
           defiance
           to
           all
           the
           World
           ;
           whereas
           by
           any
           other
           
           way
           they
           can
           never
           be
           safe
           ;
           for
           should
           the
           French
           prove
           once
           their
           Masters
           ,
           or
           equals
           at
           Sea
           ,
           England
           would
           not
           in
           any
           kind
           be
           able
           to
           keep
           a
           standing
           Land
           Army
           great
           enough
           ,
           to
           defend
           all
           the
           Coasts
           round
           their
           three
           Kingdoms
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           but
           must
           in
           such
           Case
           be
           at
           the
           devotion
           of
           the
           French.
           And
           when
           any
           other
           way
           of
           safety
           to
           our
           Nation
           ,
           than
           by
           bringing
           down
           the
           French
           at
           Sea
           is
           made
           out
           ,
           I
           shall
           readily
           confess
           my
           error
           ,
           but
           until
           then
           I
           cannot
           without
           great
           anxiety
           of
           mind
           remember
           our
           danger
           from
           them
           ,
           for
           that
           I
           cannot
           apprehend
           any
           reason
           that
           that
           Nation
           can
           have
           now
           more
           than
           in
           former
           Ages
           ,
           for
           increasing
           (
           at
           so
           grand
           an
           expence
           )
           their
           men
           of
           War
           to
           so
           great
           a
           number
           ,
           other
           than
           in
           design
           against
           England
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           that
           Kingdom
           standing
           in
           no
           need
           of
           Sea-Guards
           ,
           as
           is
           evincible
           by
           their
           having
           had
           none
           considerable
           in
           their
           former
           Wars
           with
           Spain
           ,
           at
           times
           when
           that
           Crown
           was
           in
           its
           Zenith
           ,
           mighty
           and
           powerful
           at
           Sea
           :
           for
           the
           difficulty
           and
           hazard
           in
           approaching
           their
           Coasts
           ,
           and
           Invading
           their
           Country
           ,
           from
           the
           lowness
           of
           their
           Land
           ,
           rockiness
           of
           their
           Seas
           ,
           with
           the
           multitude
           of
           their
           people
           ,
           fit
           enough
           to
           defend
           their
           own
           Coasts
           ,
           may
           as
           well
           save
           them
           still
           the
           charge
           of
           a
           Naval
           Force
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           hitherto
           done
           ,
           except
           they
           aim
           at
           an
           Invasion
           of
           England
           or
           Ireland
           ,
           or
           both
           ;
           and
           to
           make
           this
           the
           more
           intelligible
           ,
           I
           will
           reduce
           all
           to
           this
           Position
           ,
           That
           England
           and
           the
           Territories
           thereunto
           belonging
           ,
           cannot
           be
           secure
           against
           the
           Neighbourhood
           of
           France
           ,
           without
           keeping
           the
           Dominion
           of
           the
           Seas
           in
           themselves
           .
        
         
           For
           France
           being
           a
           Country
           over-stocked
           with
           
           people
           ,
           abounding
           in
           Provisions
           ,
           and
           Ammunition
           for
           War
           ,
           having
           plenty
           of
           Military
           Officers
           ,
           an
           active
           ambitious
           King
           ,
           one
           of
           business
           ,
           so
           wise
           as
           to
           chuse
           able
           and
           faithful
           Counsellors
           ,
           to
           know
           his
           own
           Interest
           and
           to
           pursue
           it
           ;
           there
           is
           nothing
           wanting
           to
           them
           ,
           save
           a
           power
           at
           Sea
           ,
           for
           Invading
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           our
           Countries
           are
           not
           to
           be
           invaded
           but
           by
           Sea
           ,
           so
           Islands
           are
           best
           defended
           by
           Sea
           Guards
           ,
           especially
           where
           the
           Coasts
           and
           Harbours
           are
           safe
           ,
           good
           ,
           and
           of
           easie
           descent
           ,
           as
           those
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           are
           ,
           where
           whoever
           is
           Master
           ,
           may
           without
           difficulty
           land
           almost
           in
           any
           part
           ,
           and
           a
           Fleet
           being
           removeable
           with
           more
           speed
           than
           Armies
           from
           one
           place
           to
           another
           in
           case
           of
           opposition
           ,
           without
           wearying
           and
           harrazing
           of
           their
           Souldiers
           ,
           landing
           cannot
           be
           prevented
           ,
           except
           it
           were
           possible
           to
           keep
           Armies
           sufficiently
           numerous
           to
           defend
           all
           the
           Coasts
           round
           the
           three
           Kingdoms
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           is
           no
           way
           left
           to
           secure
           these
           Countries
           against
           the
           puissance
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           lies
           conveniently
           for
           invading
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           by
           such
           Sea-Guards
           as
           may
           be
           an
           over-match
           for
           them
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           consequently
           follows
           ,
           that
           the
           indispensible
           Interest
           of
           England
           is
           ,
           to
           reduce
           the
           French
           at
           Sea
           to
           that
           condition
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           be
           able
           to
           invade
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           Ships
           no
           more
           than
           Guns
           can
           signify
           any
           thing
           ,
           without
           men
           to
           make
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           so
           the
           way
           to
           keep
           the
           Dominion
           of
           the
           Seas
           ,
           is
           to
           endeavour
           the
           increasing
           of
           our
           own
           Mariners
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           prevent
           the
           French
           in
           doing
           the
           same
           ,
           lest
           otherwise
           they
           should
           come
           to
           equal
           if
           not
           exceed
           us
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           seem
           to
           design
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           should
           but
           increase
           in
           Seamen
           twenty
           Years
           
           more
           ,
           after
           the
           rate
           of
           the
           twenty
           last
           Years
           ,
           in
           all
           probability
           we
           should
           have
           enough
           to
           do
           with
           them
           ,
           for
           in
           less
           than
           the
           time
           mentioned
           ,
           they
           are
           risen
           from
           twenty
           Men
           of
           War
           to
           one
           hundred
           and
           forty
           ,
           and
           from
           having
           an
           inconsiderable
           share
           in
           the
           New-found-land
           Fishery
           (
           which
           was
           our
           Chief
           Nursery
           for
           Seamen
           )
           to
           out-do
           us
           there
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           the
           advantage
           they
           have
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           In
           the
           convenience
           of
           the
           Neighbourhood
           of
           that
           Land
           which
           we
           lately
           gave
           them
           in
           exchange
           for
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Island
           of
           St.
           Christophers
           ,
           taken
           from
           us
           in
           our
           Kings
           War
           with
           Holland
           .
           And
           secondly
           ,
           By
           the
           cheapness
           of
           Salt
           ,
           which
           their
           King
           gives
           them
           free
           of
           duty
           ,
           a
           piece
           of
           generosity
           he
           would
           not
           be
           guilty
           of
           to
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           on
           purpose
           to
           eat
           us
           out
           of
           that
           Trade
           ,
           by
           going
           cheaper
           to
           Foreign
           Markets
           than
           we
           can
           ,
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           if
           we
           do
           not
           out
           them
           there
           by
           force
           ,
           they
           will
           us
           in
           a
           little
           time
           by
           underselling
           ,
           and
           then
           we
           shall
           not
           only
           lose
           our
           best
           Nursery
           for
           Seamen
           ,
           but
           which
           is
           most
           mischievous
           ,
           make
           our
           loss
           such
           a
           gain
           to
           our
           malitious
           and
           implacable
           Enemies
           ,
           as
           may
           render
           them
           our
           equals
           ,
           if
           not
           Masters
           at
           Sea
           ;
           for
           in
           this
           Fishery
           alone
           ,
           they
           are
           reckoned
           to
           imploy
           every
           Summer
           near
           thirty
           thousand
           men
           ,
           whereof
           five
           or
           six
           thousand
           become
           Yearly
           by
           that
           Trade
           new-bred
           Mariners
           ,
           and
           herein
           they
           already
           out-go
           England
           one
           third
           at
           least
           ,
           though
           but
           a
           few
           years
           since
           they
           were
           Pedlers
           to
           them
           in
           that
           Fishery
           .
           And
           besides
           this
           ,
           they
           begin
           likewise
           to
           improve
           in
           the
           Greenland
           Trade
           ,
           in
           which
           if
           they
           proceed
           it
           will
           tend
           mightily
           to
           the
           increasing
           of
           their
           Mariners
           ,
           and
           so
           help
           them
           in
           their
           design
           for
           the
           dominion
           of
           the
           Seas
           ,
           which
           is
           hardly
           to
           be
           prevented
           ,
           but
           
           by
           a
           timely
           War
           ;
           and
           therefore
           we
           may
           account
           it
           a
           providence
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           an
           opportunity
           to
           declare
           War
           against
           them
           ,
           whilst
           we
           are
           too
           strong
           for
           them
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           may
           have
           Consederates
           not
           only
           to
           join
           with
           ,
           for
           destroying
           them
           in
           their
           several
           Fisheries
           ,
           (
           which
           breed
           them
           more
           Mariners
           than
           all
           their
           other
           Trades
           )
           but
           also
           that
           will
           find
           them
           work
           enough
           at
           Land
           whilst
           we
           fall
           upon
           them
           by
           Sea.
           
        
         
           And
           as
           for
           New-found-land
           ,
           we
           have
           an
           original
           right
           to
           that
           ,
           as
           having
           been
           the
           first
           discoverers
           and
           inhabiters
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           as
           I
           have
           been
           informed
           ,
           the
           French
           at
           first
           paid
           us
           a
           duty
           for
           permitting
           them
           to
           Fish
           there
           ,
           but
           never
           arrived
           at
           any
           height
           in
           that
           Trade
           ,
           until
           of
           late
           Years
           ,
           and
           by
           driving
           them
           out
           of
           this
           place
           ,
           and
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Example
           of
           other
           Countries
           in
           their
           Plantations
           )
           prohibiting
           their
           trading
           thither
           ,
           England
           will
           not
           only
           preserve
           a
           Magazine
           of
           Mariners
           for
           their
           own
           use
           ,
           but
           also
           thereby
           keep
           the
           French
           from
           arriving
           at
           any
           greatness
           at
           Sea
           ,
           which
           is
           our
           undoubted
           Interest
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           As
           England
           and
           the
           
             Vnited
             Netherlands
          
           (
           which
           are
           in
           ordinary
           discourse
           understood
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Holland
           ,
           that
           Province
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           eminence
           ,
           giving
           denomination
           unto
           the
           whole
           )
           are
           the
           two
           great
           Masters
           of
           Naval
           strength
           ,
           and
           seated
           with
           such
           advantages
           for
           assisting
           each
           other
           ,
           that
           whilst
           a
           true
           intelligence
           is
           preserved
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           in
           nature
           for
           all
           their
           Enemies
           combining
           together
           ,
           to
           prejudice
           either
           of
           them
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           the
           true
           Interest
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           maintain
           a
           firm
           and
           perpetual
           friendship
           and
           union
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           Because
           as
           the
           Netherlands
           are
           naturally
           
           strong
           ,
           so
           they
           are
           above
           all
           other
           Countries
           fitted
           by
           situation
           for
           the
           use
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           give
           check
           to
           any
           aspiring
           Prince
           ,
           and
           be
           as
           invincible
           Bulwarks
           ,
           against
           the
           All-devouring
           designs
           of
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           in
           being
           able
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           with
           the
           countenance
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           destroy
           him
           at
           Sea
           ,
           who
           being
           brought
           down
           there
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           his
           Commerce
           ,
           will
           soon
           abate
           of
           his
           Power
           at
           Land
           ;
           and
           surely
           nothing
           can
           be
           more
           for
           the
           security
           of
           Europe
           ,
           than
           to
           reduce
           the
           Naval
           Strength
           of
           that
           threatning
           King
           ,
           within
           former
           bounds
           ;
           for
           the
           World
           found
           ,
           that
           until
           the
           Spaniard
           lost
           his
           Marine
           Force
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1639.
           which
           he
           never
           after
           recovered
           ,
           he
           maintained
           his
           design
           for
           the
           Universal
           Monarchy
           ,
           very
           vigorously
           ,
           and
           never
           sunk
           till
           then
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Because
           it
           is
           equally
           their
           Interest
           with
           England
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           their
           Navigation
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           Ballance
           betwixt
           the
           Northern
           Kings
           and
           Soveraigns
           ,
           not
           suffering
           any
           of
           them
           to
           engross
           that
           Sea
           ,
           because
           Naval
           Commodities
           comeing
           thence
           ,
           neither
           of
           them
           can
           be
           safe
           longer
           than
           the
           Sea
           remains
           divided
           among
           several
           Princes
           and
           States
           ,
           whose
           general
           Interest
           it
           can
           never
           be
           to
           deny
           them
           necessaries
           for
           their
           Shipping
           (
           the
           chief
           Walls
           of
           their
           several
           Countries
           )
           or
           a
           general
           Trade
           with
           them
           ;
           whereas
           if
           one
           were
           sole
           Master
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           he
           would
           peradventure
           in
           some
           Cases
           judge
           it
           his
           ,
           and
           presume
           to
           refuse
           them
           all
           accommodations
           ;
           and
           this
           principle
           ,
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           have
           wisely
           in
           our
           days
           ,
           several
           times
           owned
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Years
           1643.
           in
           siding
           with
           the
           Crown
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           when
           the
           Danes
           would
           (
           had
           not
           the
           States
           assistance
           been
           in
           the
           way
           )
           have
           run
           them
           down
           at
           Sea
           ;
           as
           also
           on
           the
           
           contrary
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1658.
           in
           taking
           part
           with
           the
           Danes
           ,
           when
           the
           Swedes
           had
           otherwise
           done
           the
           like
           by
           them
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           ,
           both
           the
           Crowns
           are
           preserved
           ,
           and
           kept
           within
           tolerable
           limits
           and
           bounds
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Because
           that
           as
           Providence
           seems
           to
           have
           placed
           them
           with
           conveniencies
           for
           joining
           with
           England
           ,
           in
           keeping
           all
           other
           Maritime
           Princes
           ,
           or
           Powers
           in
           order
           ,
           so
           ,
           without
           any
           capacity
           of
           being
           dangerous
           to
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           their
           Constitution
           being
           such
           ,
           as
           will
           not
           well
           admit
           of
           any
           further
           acquists
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           Because
           as
           England
           and
           Holland
           are
           of
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Religion
           ,
           save
           in
           some
           Ceremonies
           ,
           so
           it
           would
           be
           of
           great
           incouragement
           and
           countenance
           to
           all
           the
           Protestant
           Countries
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           firm
           League
           betwixt
           two
           such
           formidable
           Powers
           of
           their
           own
           belief
           ,
           and
           as
           great
           a
           trouble
           and
           disturbance
           to
           all
           the
           Popish
           Counsels
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           Because
           the
           World
           having
           had
           such
           large
           experience
           of
           the
           happy
           success
           of
           their
           Conduct
           ,
           in
           being
           principal
           Instruments
           in
           preventing
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           in
           their
           grand
           design
           for
           the
           Universal
           Monarchy
           ,
           and
           consequently
           ,
           in
           the
           propagation
           of
           the
           reformed
           Religion
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           at
           several
           times
           ,
           in
           preventing
           both
           Dane
           and
           Sweed
           ,
           from
           either
           of
           them
           devouring
           the
           other
           ;
           it
           were
           surely
           high
           impolity
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           some
           degree
           ingratitude
           ,
           to
           suffer
           such
           useful
           Instruments
           and
           Allies
           ,
           to
           whom
           this
           Generation
           is
           so
           much
           obliged
           for
           their
           wise
           and
           excellent
           management
           of
           the
           general
           Interest
           of
           these
           parts
           of
           Europe
           ,
           to
           be
           destroyed
           .
        
         
           And
           sixthly
           ,
           should
           England
           by
           refusing
           assistance
           
           to
           the
           United
           Netherlands
           ,
           force
           them
           either
           to
           join
           with
           France
           ,
           or
           stand
           Neuters
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           be
           left
           single
           in
           supporting
           the
           General
           Interest
           of
           Europe
           ,
           they
           must
           necessarily
           (
           according
           to
           the
           eye
           of
           reason
           )
           do
           the
           one
           or
           the
           other
           ,
           nothing
           can
           be
           more
           certain
           ,
           than
           that
           it
           will
           be
           of
           most
           dangerous
           consequence
           to
           the
           very
           life
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           suffer
           so
           near
           a
           Neighbour
           as
           France
           ,
           to
           increase
           daily
           in
           power
           and
           strength
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           States
           shall
           by
           a
           compulsed
           Neutrality
           look
           on
           ,
           and
           see
           their
           Neighbours
           by
           degrees
           subdued
           ,
           they
           must
           be
           cleared
           from
           all
           guilt
           of
           imprudence
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           leave
           the
           blame
           upon
           them
           that
           deserted
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           maintaining
           the
           publick
           Interest
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           though
           it
           should
           prove
           in
           the
           end
           the
           destruction
           of
           themselves
           ,
           in
           that
           a
           reprieve
           for
           a
           time
           is
           rather
           to
           be
           chosen
           than
           a
           present
           Death
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           accounted
           the
           Interest
           of
           England
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           Good
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           to
           uphold
           the
           States
           against
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           not
           only
           now
           the
           Interest
           of
           King
           and
           Kingdom
           of
           England
           to
           do
           the
           same
           against
           France
           ,
           but
           even
           also
           sincerely
           and
           heartily
           to
           invite
           the
           United
           Provinces
           (
           were
           they
           backward
           in
           it
           )
           to
           join
           with
           them
           ,
           in
           reducing
           that
           King
           within
           former
           bounds
           and
           limits
           .
        
         
           These
           States
           I
           know
           have
           many
           Enemies
           ,
           some
           envying
           their
           Trade
           and
           Riches
           ,
           others
           their
           revolt
           from
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           as
           of
           bad
           Example
           ,
           and
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           their
           established
           National
           Religion
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           is
           past
           shaking
           .
           In
           that
           having
           found
           by
           experience
           ,
           that
           their
           temporal
           as
           well
           as
           spiritual
           Interest
           is
           bound
           up
           in
           it
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           place
           left
           for
           Popish
           delusions
           .
           And
           those
           in
           the
           Government
           being
           too
           numerous
           to
           
           be
           corrupted
           ,
           the
           over-powering
           them
           by
           Force
           ,
           Massacres
           ,
           and
           Fires
           ,
           are
           all
           the
           ways
           the
           Romanists
           have
           left
           for
           destroying
           of
           them
           .
           And
           since
           their
           Riches
           is
           their
           strength
           ,
           which
           lie
           most
           in
           Cities
           ,
           the
           Papists
           had
           surely
           ere
           this
           applied
           their
           Fiery
           Potion
           ,
           were
           they
           not
           by
           extraordinary
           care
           and
           watchfulness
           prevented
           .
           But
           because
           none
           of
           these
           Arguments
           can
           be
           plausibly
           made
           use
           of
           against
           them
           by
           the
           Papists
           ,
           who
           dread
           the
           Conjunction
           of
           England
           with
           them
           ,
           nor
           by
           those
           Princes
           and
           States
           who
           assisted
           them
           in
           their
           revolt
           ,
           the
           grand
           reason
           for
           subduing
           of
           them
           is
           made
           the
           greatness
           of
           their
           Trade
           ,
           which
           being
           destroyed
           ,
           would
           be
           divided
           amongst
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           loading
           them
           sometimes
           untruly
           ,
           with
           accusations
           of
           unjust
           dealings
           ,
           exactions
           ,
           and
           falseness
           ;
           to
           which
           I
           shall
           only
           answer
           this
           ,
           That
           although
           I
           have
           no
           cause
           to
           become
           an
           Advocate
           for
           them
           ,
           from
           any
           advantages
           or
           benefit
           received
           ,
           yet
           having
           travelled
           their
           Countries
           ,
           observed
           their
           Manners
           ,
           and
           read
           their
           Disputes
           and
           Transactions
           with
           other
           Nations
           ,
           I
           think
           it
           but
           an
           Act
           of
           Justice
           to
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           generality
           of
           their
           Morals
           ,
           they
           are
           a
           reproach
           to
           some
           Nations
           ,
           (
           and
           particularly
           ,
           in
           so
           little
           using
           that
           Art
           of
           over
           valuing
           their
           Commodities
           in
           their
           selling
           to
           France
           ,
           who
           so
           shamefully
           use
           and
           practise
           it
           )
           And
           as
           to
           their
           Treaties
           and
           Alliances
           ,
           after
           which
           I
           have
           been
           inquisitive
           ,
           I
           have
           sometimes
           found
           them
           wrongfully
           charged
           with
           breach
           of
           Articles
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           find
           cause
           to
           accuse
           them
           of
           having
           been
           in
           the
           observance
           of
           Treaties
           less
           candid
           or
           faithful
           than
           other
           Countries
           ;
           and
           I
           cannot
           think
           ,
           their
           Trade
           ,
           or
           Wealth
           ,
           (
           although
           I
           believe
           that
           Holland
           singly
           taken
           ,
           is
           the
           richest
           
           spot
           of
           ground
           for
           its
           bigness
           ,
           that
           ever
           was
           since
           the
           Creation
           )
           to
           be
           a
           good
           or
           honest
           Foundation
           of
           a
           quarrel
           :
           for
           their
           Commerce
           being
           alone
           the
           effects
           of
           Industry
           and
           Ingenuity
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           reason
           for
           any
           to
           be
           angry
           with
           others
           ,
           because
           they
           exceed
           them
           in
           those
           Virtues
           ;
           but
           besides
           that
           the
           destroying
           of
           the
           Netherlands
           would
           be
           the
           shaking
           the
           safety
           of
           these
           Northern
           Regions
           ,
           the
           increase
           of
           Trade
           to
           other
           Countries
           ,
           so
           much
           promised
           by
           some
           in
           their
           destruction
           ,
           would
           surely
           fail
           ;
           for
           were
           Trade
           ruined
           in
           Holland
           ,
           as
           less
           cannot
           be
           the
           effects
           of
           Conquest
           and
           Slavery
           ,
           the
           example
           and
           emulation
           of
           their
           Trade
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           the
           great
           increase
           of
           it
           in
           other
           Countries
           ,
           being
           taken
           away
           ,
           and
           Trade
           fallen
           to
           a
           sort
           of
           People
           of
           less
           concern
           for
           it
           ,
           men
           would
           grow
           lazy
           and
           weary
           of
           Commerce
           ,
           every
           one
           thinking
           they
           did
           well
           so
           long
           as
           they
           were
           upon
           equal
           terms
           with
           their
           Neighbours
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           subversion
           of
           Holland
           would
           be
           no
           benefit
           to
           any
           ,
           save
           to
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           into
           whose
           mouth
           their
           Country
           would
           most
           fall
           ,
           who
           wanting
           nothing
           for
           the
           making
           of
           him
           uncontroulable
           ,
           but
           Havens
           and
           Ports
           to
           harbour
           Ships
           ,
           nourish
           and
           breed
           Seamen
           ,
           would
           find
           supply
           there
           ,
           and
           whose
           Kingdom
           being
           over-stocked
           with
           People
           ,
           would
           be
           able
           to
           spare
           men
           to
           plant
           an
           un-inhabited
           Country
           ,
           as
           would
           certainly
           be
           the
           Fate
           of
           Holland
           ,
           under
           a
           Conquest
           and
           Arbitrary
           Government
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           been
           to
           all
           the
           free
           Cities
           in
           Tuscany
           and
           Italy
           ,
           since
           they
           lost
           their
           Liberty
           ;
           whereas
           England
           wanting
           neither
           Havens
           nor
           Ports
           ,
           nor
           having
           an
           over-plus
           of
           people
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           a
           damage
           to
           them
           in
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           Inhabitants
           ,
           and
           an
           unprofitable
           Charge
           to
           maintain
           
           Foreign
           Colonies
           ,
           where
           the
           Seas
           must
           be
           perpetually
           crossed
           for
           supplying
           of
           them
           with
           Men
           ,
           Money
           ,
           and
           necessaries
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           under
           such
           circumstances
           as
           they
           would
           be
           reduced
           unto
           by
           subduing
           of
           them
           ,
           would
           not
           be
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           so
           much
           for
           their
           own
           security
           as
           in
           theirs
           that
           now
           possess
           them
           ;
           for
           restraint
           and
           freedom
           makes
           so
           great
           difference
           in
           prosperity
           ,
           that
           less
           than
           Liberty
           ,
           incouraging
           Trade
           and
           Industry
           ,
           would
           never
           be
           able
           to
           maintain
           their
           Walls
           against
           the
           Sea
           ,
           which
           are
           kept
           up
           with
           incredible
           Labour
           ,
           Charge
           ,
           and
           Ingenuity
           ,
           but
           expose
           those
           parts
           lying
           upon
           the
           Sea
           ,
           which
           are
           many
           times
           more
           considerable
           than
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           to
           be
           devoured
           by
           it
           ,
           or
           laid
           much
           under
           Water
           ,
           and
           so
           rendred
           inconsiderable
           .
           And
           the
           truth
           of
           this
           principle
           in
           thus
           much
           advancing
           the
           benefit
           of
           freedom
           above
           Arbitrary
           Government
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           the
           lot
           of
           Holland
           under
           any
           Conquerour
           ,
           may
           be
           observed
           by
           the
           two
           Cities
           of
           Wesel
           and
           Maestricht
           ,
           which
           whilst
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           were
           without
           Trade
           ,
           miserable
           ,
           wretched
           ,
           and
           poor
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Houses
           of
           the
           latter
           being
           left
           in
           ruins
           by
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           as
           wanting
           ability
           to
           repair
           them
           ;
           and
           now
           in
           less
           than
           eight
           or
           nine
           and
           thirty
           Years
           ,
           that
           the
           States
           have
           been
           Masters
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           both
           become
           flourishing
           places
           ,
           the
           latter
           being
           in
           a
           great
           part
           new
           built
           ,
           with
           one
           of
           the
           fairest
           and
           best
           new
           publick
           Town-Houses
           that
           is
           ordinarily
           met
           with
           ,
           next
           Amsterdam
           ,
           and
           Augustbourg
           in
           Germany
           .
           But
           if
           there
           were
           not
           these
           Considerations
           in
           the
           case
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           that
           of
           the
           advantage
           that
           the
           fall
           of
           Holland
           would
           be
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           which
           alone
           is
           sufficient
           to
           engage
           
           England
           to
           support
           them
           ,
           it
           could
           no
           way
           be
           the
           Interest
           of
           England
           to
           ruine
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           to
           encrease
           their
           own
           Trade
           ,
           because
           if
           their
           aims
           be
           only
           traffick
           ,
           the
           World
           affords
           matter
           enough
           to
           satisfie
           both
           Nations
           ,
           and
           that
           England
           hath
           so
           much
           the
           advantage
           of
           Holland
           in
           natural
           helps
           for
           Trade
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           do
           but
           improve
           them
           ,
           they
           cannot
           miss
           of
           exceeding
           all
           others
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           will
           be
           careless
           of
           their
           common
           concerns
           ,
           they
           ought
           not
           to
           draw
           an
           argument
           from
           their
           own
           neglects
           and
           sloth
           ,
           for
           the
           envying
           other
           mens
           activity
           and
           diligence
           .
        
         
           And
           lastly
           ,
           So
           long
           as
           a
           firm
           Peace
           and
           amity
           is
           maintained
           by
           England
           with
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           they
           may
           look
           upon
           them
           as
           the
           out-works
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           first
           taken
           in
           by
           any
           Invader
           that
           will
           attempt
           them
           ;
           for
           as
           it
           never
           can
           be
           the
           interest
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           power
           of
           Holland
           to
           invade
           England
           ,
           so
           their
           Interest
           in
           reference
           to
           Religion
           as
           well
           as
           civil
           security
           ,
           will
           always
           oblige
           them
           not
           to
           suffer
           any
           others
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           or
           to
           endanger
           them
           ,
           in
           whose
           safety
           they
           can
           only
           be
           safe
           ,
           it
           being
           the
           clear
           Interest
           of
           England
           not
           to
           suffer
           any
           other
           Potentate
           to
           subvert
           their
           Government
           :
           So
           that
           upon
           the
           whole
           ,
           since
           the
           subduing
           of
           Holland
           cannot
           be
           a
           benefit
           but
           loss
           to
           England
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           of
           great
           advantage
           to
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           against
           which
           they
           are
           impregnable
           Fortresses
           ;
           with
           some
           smaller
           profit
           to
           other
           Popish
           Soveraigns
           bordering
           upon
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Elector
           of
           Colne
           and
           Bishop
           of
           
             Munster
             ,
             &c.
          
           it
           must
           be
           the
           chief
           Foreign
           Interest
           of
           England
           to
           support
           the
           present
           Government
           of
           Holland
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           It
           is
           the
           Interest
           of
           England
           to
           hold
           a
           good
           Correspondence
           with
           Spain
           ,
           not
           only
           because
           
           that
           People
           being
           little
           inclinable
           to
           Commerce
           ,
           gives
           a
           Trading
           Country
           the
           more
           advantage
           in
           their
           Friendship
           ,
           but
           also
           for
           that
           ,
           that
           Crown
           is
           necessarily
           to
           be
           made
           use
           of
           ,
           for
           the
           ballancing
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           and
           lastly
           ,
           As
           the
           French
           King
           striveth
           for
           the
           Protectorship
           of
           the
           Romish
           Profession
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           surely
           the
           King
           of
           England's
           Interest
           to
           render
           himself
           (
           wherein
           he
           can
           have
           no
           opposition
           )
           the
           General
           Protector
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ;
           whereby
           he
           will
           become
           more
           formidable
           and
           glorious
           than
           he
           can
           by
           any
           other
           means
           :
           For
           as
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           adhering
           thoroughly
           and
           cordially
           to
           that
           Party
           ,
           advancing
           the
           Religion
           ,
           holding
           intelligence
           ,
           and
           taking
           part
           with
           them
           in
           all
           their
           engagements
           ,
           and
           considerable
           Treaties
           ,
           was
           not
           only
           able
           in
           the
           infancy
           of
           the
           Reformation
           in
           England
           ,
           to
           maintain
           the
           reformed
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
             France
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           against
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           their
           then
           several
           Sovereigns
           ,
           but
           also
           at
           last
           to
           bring
           down
           Philip
           the
           Second
           of
           Spain
           (
           one
           of
           the
           wisest
           and
           greatest
           Kings
           they
           ever
           had
           )
           and
           in
           him
           ,
           the
           whole
           Popish
           Party
           ,
           by
           which
           her
           memory
           is
           made
           famous
           unto
           posterity
           ;
           so
           his
           Majesty
           having
           many
           less
           difficulties
           to
           struggle
           with
           than
           she
           had
           ,
           by
           espousing
           the
           same
           Principles
           ,
           cannot
           fail
           of
           the
           like
           glorious
           success
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           it
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           all
           Countries
           are
           more
           or
           less
           great
           and
           prosperous
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           proportion
           they
           have
           in
           Trade
           ,
           peaceable
           and
           secure
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           prudent
           Election
           of
           their
           Allies
           ,
           and
           pursuance
           of
           their
           Interest
           ;
           so
           the
           way
           to
           increase
           Trade
           ,
           is
           to
           incourage
           and
           indulge
           Industry
           ,
           discountenancing
           
           all
           sorts
           of
           people
           of
           contrary
           and
           idle
           Principles
           .
           And
           to
           security
           ,
           to
           suit
           Alliances
           to
           Ecclesiastical
           as
           well
           as
           Civil
           Interests
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           ,
           to
           sum
           up
           the
           Domestick
           Interest
           of
           England
           ,
           it
           lyeth
           in
           the
           advancement
           of
           Trade
           ,
           by
           removing
           all
           obstructions
           both
           in
           City
           and
           Country
           ,
           providing
           such
           Laws
           as
           may
           any
           way
           help
           it
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           most
           easy
           ,
           especially
           in
           giving
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           to
           all
           Protestant
           Non-Conformists
           ,
           and
           denying
           it
           to
           Papists
           ;
           In
           not
           coveting
           Foreign
           Conquests
           ,
           which
           have
           always
           been
           prejudicial
           and
           can
           never
           be
           of
           advantage
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           retrench
           the
           unreasonable
           Fees
           of
           Lawyers
           ,
           Physicians
           ,
           and
           Officers
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           great
           impoverishers
           of
           the
           Nation
           :
           And
           as
           to
           the
           Foreign
           Interest
           of
           England
           ,
           that
           may
           be
           calculated
           to
           be
           in
           keeping
           the
           ballance
           among
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           and
           other
           
             European
             Princes
          
           ;
           being
           in
           order
           thereunto
           ,
           firm
           to
           their
           present
           tripple
           League
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           especially
           to
           Holland
           ,
           in
           holding
           a
           good
           correspondence
           with
           Spain
           ,
           and
           in
           being
           jealous
           of
           all
           growing
           greatness
           in
           the
           French
           ,
           keeping
           the
           Baltick
           Sea
           open
           ,
           in
           His
           Majesties
           making
           himself
           Protector
           of
           the
           whole
           Protestant
           Party
           ;
           and
           as
           Peace
           is
           the
           advancer
           of
           Trade
           ,
           to
           seek
           it
           ,
           and
           not
           War
           ,
           except
           an
           inavoidable
           necessity
           require
           it
           .
           And
           thus
           I
           shall
           conclude
           this
           Chapter
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           ,
           the
           Interest
           of
           England
           ,
           with
           begging
           pardon
           of
           the
           Author
           of
           that
           Book
           ,
           Intituled
           ,
           
             A
             Discourse
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Polity
          
           ,
           for
           my
           Non-Conformity
           to
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           which
           teacheth
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           safer
           for
           a
           Prince
           to
           allow
           Vice
           and
           Debauchery
           ,
           than
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           whereby
           he
           prefers
           the
           breach
           of
           the
           ten
           Commandments
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           the
           whole
           Word
           of
           
           God
           ,
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Testament
           ,
           the
           Law
           and
           Gospel
           ,
           so
           dreadfully
           threatens
           and
           declares
           against
           ,
           before
           that
           ,
           which
           neither
           the
           practice
           of
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           nor
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           nor
           any
           Text
           in
           Scripture
           forbids
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           himself
           being
           Judge
           ,
           not
           positively
           and
           indisputably
           as
           they
           do
           the
           other
           ;
           wherein
           ,
           I
           confess
           ,
           I
           am
           so
           far
           from
           agreeing
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           also
           in
           many
           of
           his
           other
           railing
           Principles
           ,
           not
           much
           better
           ,
           that
           I
           think
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           hath
           reason
           to
           wish
           his
           Book
           had
           been
           writ
           by
           some
           of
           another
           Coat
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           more
           remote
           relation
           to
           the
           Church
           than
           the
           Author
           is
           reputed
           to
           be
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           advantage
           that
           their
           Enemies
           may
           have
           of
           drawing
           arguments
           from
           it
           ,
           to
           prove
           their
           old
           Charge
           ,
           That
           the
           power
           of
           Godliness
           is
           so
           far
           from
           being
           held
           out
           in
           the
           Lives
           ,
           Conversations
           ,
           and
           Principles
           of
           many
           of
           their
           Priests
           ,
           that
           they
           rather
           seek
           to
           debauch
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           people
           wicked
           and
           profane
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           all
           I
           have
           at
           present
           to
           say
           of
           this
           Country
           ,
           besides
           adventuring
           to
           Prophesie
           ,
           that
           when
           England
           (
           neglecting
           Church
           Politicks
           ,
           which
           are
           commonly
           founded
           in
           passion
           ,
           revenge
           ,
           and
           self
           ,
           and
           Lawyers
           Divinity
           ,
           which
           is
           generally
           collected
           out
           of
           their
           own
           Books
           ,
           more
           than
           the
           Books
           of
           God
           )
           will
           effectually
           pursue
           their
           true
           Interest
           ,
           they
           cannot
           fail
           (
           their
           natural
           advantages
           for
           Trade
           considered
           )
           of
           being
           more
           great
           and
           glorious
           than
           any
           other
           Nation
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           INTEREST
           OF
           SPAIN
           .
        
         
           SPain
           is
           the
           most
           Western
           part
           of
           Europe
           ,
           and
           by
           some
           (
           in
           allusion
           to
           a
           Body
           )
           called
           the
           Head
           of
           it
           ,
           being
           by
           the
           Pyrenean
           Mountains
           (
           as
           by
           the
           Neck
           )
           joined
           unto
           France
           ,
           and
           incompassed
           on
           the
           other
           sides
           ,
           by
           the
           Ocean
           and
           Mediterranean
           Seas
           ,
           and
           since
           the
           revolt
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           by
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           before
           was
           under
           Spain
           .
        
         
           This
           Country
           is
           made
           up
           of
           several
           Provinces
           and
           petty
           Kingdoms
           ,
           united
           under
           one
           Head
           and
           King
           ,
           who
           (
           besides
           this
           Conjunction
           of
           Territories
           ,
           or
           aggregated
           body
           ,
           called
           and
           understood
           by
           the
           general
           name
           of
           Spain
           )
           hath
           ,
           in
           Italy
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           ,
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Millain
           ,
           with
           some
           other
           pieces
           there
           :
           In
           the
           Mediterranean
           ,
           the
           Islands
           of
           
             Sicily
             ,
             Sardinia
             ,
             Majorca
          
           ,
           and
           Minorca
           ,
           all
           bearing
           the
           name
           of
           Kingdoms
           :
           In
           the
           Low-Countries
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           those
           seventeen
           Provinces
           ,
           known
           by
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Netherlands
           :
           In
           Germany
           ,
           the
           
             Franche
             Comté
          
           ,
           or
           the
           County
           of
           Burgundy
           :
           In
           Africa
           ,
           several
           places
           ,
           as
           
             Cita
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           Many
           Islands
           in
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           some
           in
           
           the
           
             East
             Indies
          
           ,
           and
           his
           West-India
           Plantations
           ,
           Dominions
           enough
           ,
           were
           they
           well
           governed
           ,
           to
           render
           their
           Prince
           great
           and
           dreadful
           :
           But
           Spain
           ,
           which
           was
           able
           (
           until
           1648.
           )
           to
           hold
           their
           own
           against
           all
           the
           power
           of
           
             Holland
             ,
             Portugal
          
           ,
           and
           the
           assistance
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           until
           1660.
           to
           do
           the
           same
           against
           the
           power
           of
           
             France
             ,
             Portugal
          
           ,
           and
           help
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           in
           1667.
           not
           to
           be
           able
           to
           bear
           up
           against
           a
           Corner
           of
           France
           ,
           is
           a
           clear
           demonstration
           that
           Mis-Government
           ,
           in
           suffering
           all
           manner
           of
           Frauds
           ,
           and
           neglecting
           the
           Interest
           of
           a
           Nation
           ,
           will
           soon
           bring
           the
           mightiest
           Kingdoms
           low
           ,
           and
           lay
           their
           honour
           in
           the
           dust
           .
        
         
           As
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Spain
           ,
           is
           understood
           several
           Kingdoms
           and
           Principalities
           united
           in
           one
           ,
           so
           each
           of
           them
           have
           their
           several
           Customs
           and
           Laws
           ,
           some
           having
           more
           ,
           and
           others
           less
           priviledges
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           Arragon
           seems
           to
           enjoy
           the
           greatest
           freedom
           ;
           for
           when
           they
           Crown
           their
           King
           ,
           the
           Estates
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           (
           as
           Heylin
           and
           Prin
           do
           both
           affirm
           )
           bring
           in
           a
           man
           ,
           upon
           whom
           for
           that
           time
           ,
           they
           put
           the
           title
           of
           Justice
           of
           Arragon
           ,
           and
           setting
           him
           in
           a
           Seat
           advanced
           above
           all
           others
           ,
           the
           King
           who
           is
           then
           to
           be
           received
           ,
           doth
           first
           homage
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           after
           that
           ,
           is
           by
           the
           Estates
           Created
           King
           upon
           certain
           Conditions
           ,
           and
           told
           ,
           that
           they
           that
           are
           as
           great
           as
           he
           ,
           and
           can
           do
           more
           than
           he
           ,
           have
           Created
           him
           King
           ,
           upon
           the
           then
           repeated
           Conditions
           betwixt
           him
           and
           them
           ;
           and
           this
           Ceremony
           is
           ,
           or
           ought
           to
           be
           triennially
           executed
           in
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Estates
           of
           Arragon
           .
        
         
           Their
           priviledges
           are
           said
           to
           have
           been
           granted
           ,
           to
           incourage
           them
           against
           the
           Moors
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           most
           undeniably
           true
           ,
           that
           no
           people
           have
           so
           
           much
           cause
           to
           adventure
           Lives
           and
           Fortunes
           against
           Invaders
           ,
           as
           they
           who
           have
           Estates
           and
           Priviledges
           to
           lose
           ;
           for
           those
           whose
           condition
           cannot
           be
           made
           worse
           by
           a
           Change
           ,
           have
           little
           reason
           to
           fight
           for
           nothing
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           so
           naturally
           imprinted
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           men
           ,
           that
           the
           dullest
           Peasants
           are
           Masters
           of
           it
           ;
           nay
           even
           such
           of
           them
           as
           in
           all
           other
           things
           are
           acted
           meerly
           by
           sense
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           reason
           ,
           in
           this
           act
           rationally
           ,
           as
           the
           Country
           Man
           in
           his
           Proverb
           ,
           
             that
             they
             may
             better
             play
             for
             nothing
             than
             work
             for
             nothing
             ,
          
           fully
           expresseth
           ;
           and
           we
           find
           this
           also
           made
           good
           in
           our
           time
           in
           Hungary
           ,
           where
           the
           Protestants
           remaining
           passive
           ,
           have
           desired
           that
           the
           Turk
           might
           prevail
           rather
           than
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           because
           under
           him
           ,
           paying
           a
           moderate
           Tribute
           ,
           they
           are
           protected
           in
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           their
           Estates
           ,
           and
           exercise
           of
           their
           Conscience
           ,
           it
           being
           Death
           for
           a
           Turk
           to
           abuse
           a
           Christian
           upon
           the
           bare
           account
           of
           his
           Religion
           (
           a
           good
           President
           for
           Christian
           Princes
           :
           )
           whereas
           under
           the
           Emperour
           (
           he
           being
           acted
           by
           the
           Jesuits
           )
           they
           are
           not
           (
           or
           at
           least
           were
           not
           lately
           )
           suffered
           to
           enjoy
           either
           Conscience
           or
           Estate
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           not
           join
           in
           the
           Idolatrous
           Worship
           ,
           and
           approve
           of
           the
           wicked
           and
           ridiculous
           Doctrine
           of
           Rome
           ;
           by
           which
           Principle
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           long
           since
           a
           match
           for
           
             France
             ,
             Sweden
          
           ,
           and
           several
           Protestant
           Princes
           ,
           is
           no
           more
           considerable
           at
           this
           day
           :
           for
           as
           the
           way
           for
           any
           Prince
           to
           make
           himself
           formidable
           in
           the
           World
           is
           to
           use
           all
           just
           means
           to
           increase
           his
           people
           ,
           provoking
           them
           to
           industry
           ,
           and
           a
           lawful
           emulation
           in
           acquiring
           of
           Estates
           (
           without
           which
           no
           Country
           can
           be
           great
           )
           so
           the
           inducement
           to
           industry
           is
           ,
           the
           granting
           of
           priviledges
           that
           may
           secure
           men
           in
           the
           
           enjoyment
           of
           the
           fruits
           of
           their
           labours
           ;
           for
           industry
           and
           ingenuity
           are
           not
           the
           effects
           of
           the
           barrenness
           of
           a
           Country
           ,
           oppression
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           or
           want
           of
           Land
           ,
           as
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           State
           of
           England
           hath
           of
           late
           asserted
           ,
           but
           the
           effects
           only
           of
           Justice
           ,
           good
           Laws
           and
           liberty
           :
           there
           are
           Examples
           enough
           in
           the
           World
           of
           barren
           Countries
           and
           great
           impositions
           producing
           no
           such
           effects
           ;
           as
           
             Spain
             ,
             Portugal
             ,
             Sweden
          
           ,
           and
           Norway
           ,
           do
           witness
           :
           Neither
           doth
           the
           barrenness
           of
           that
           part
           of
           Italy
           wherein
           Rome
           stands
           ,
           make
           that
           City
           flourish
           now
           under
           Ecclesiastical
           Oppression
           ,
           as
           it
           antiently
           did
           under
           Justice
           and
           good
           order
           ;
           nor
           doth
           the
           barrenness
           of
           that
           land
           (
           with
           the
           oppression
           of
           the
           great
           Turk
           )
           where
           the
           ruins
           of
           Athens
           yet
           remain
           (
           sad
           Monuments
           of
           the
           decay
           of
           that
           once
           famous
           State
           )
           make
           that
           place
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           part
           of
           Greece
           flourish
           now
           ,
           as
           it
           formerly
           did
           under
           freedom
           and
           good
           Administration
           ;
           but
           the
           good
           Laws
           and
           liberty
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Neurenburgh
           in
           Germany
           ,
           which
           lyeth
           in
           a
           barren
           soil
           ,
           may
           be
           observed
           to
           be
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           great
           ingenuity
           ,
           industry
           ,
           and
           populousness
           of
           that
           City
           and
           Country
           about
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           want
           of
           Land
           in
           Holland
           ,
           nor
           the
           great
           Taxes
           (
           instanced
           in
           by
           the
           fore-mentioned
           Author
           )
           are
           not
           (
           according
           to
           his
           new
           Philosophy
           )
           the
           causes
           of
           their
           industry
           ,
           but
           their
           liberty
           and
           good
           Laws
           ,
           framed
           singly
           to
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           publick
           (
           without
           consideration
           of
           any
           other
           )
           are
           the
           causes
           of
           it
           ,
           good
           or
           bad
           Government
           being
           chiefly
           that
           which
           makes
           any
           Country
           prosperous
           or
           miserable
           ;
           so
           that
           our
           pretended
           Statist
           ,
           that
           fetcheth
           the
           reason
           of
           the
           prosperity
           of
           a
           people
           from
           the
           want
           of
           Land
           ,
           the
           barrenness
           of
           
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           oppression
           of
           the
           Subjects
           ,
           must
           be
           out
           in
           his
           politicks
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           is
           not
           within
           the
           reach
           of
           his
           learning
           to
           give
           an
           instance
           of
           any
           one
           Country
           ,
           that
           ever
           grew
           diffusively
           rich
           by
           any
           other
           means
           than
           liberty
           and
           good
           Government
           .
        
         
           The
           Hollanders
           as
           they
           were
           always
           under
           a
           great
           degree
           of
           liberty
           ,
           so
           they
           were
           (
           compared
           with
           other
           Countries
           )
           always
           populous
           ;
           yet
           as
           their
           freedom
           hath
           increased
           ,
           so
           have
           their
           people
           ,
           they
           being
           now
           much
           more
           populous
           than
           in
           former
           days
           :
           for
           to
           say
           that
           want
           of
           Land
           ,
           and
           great
           impositions
           ,
           will
           bring
           strangers
           to
           a
           Country
           and
           make
           them
           industrious
           ,
           is
           as
           much
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           Poverty
           and
           Famine
           will
           do
           it
           ;
           but
           it
           's
           irrational
           ,
           and
           becoming
           none
           but
           half-witted
           men
           ,
           to
           think
           that
           strangers
           upon
           an
           ordinary
           account
           will
           make
           it
           their
           choice
           to
           settle
           in
           a
           starving
           and
           oppressing
           Country
           .
        
         
           Were
           not
           the
           cold
           Climate
           of
           
             New
             England
          
           supplied
           and
           helped
           by
           good
           Laws
           and
           Discipline
           ,
           the
           barrenness
           of
           that
           Country
           would
           never
           have
           brought
           people
           to
           it
           ,
           nor
           have
           advanced
           it
           in
           consideration
           and
           formidableness
           ,
           above
           those
           other
           English
           Plantations
           exceeding
           it
           much
           in
           fertility
           ,
           and
           other
           inviting
           qualities
           :
           and
           as
           it
           is
           by
           strangers
           (
           which
           none
           can
           deny
           )
           that
           Holland
           abounds
           (
           above
           all
           other
           places
           )
           in
           people
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           good
           Laws
           ,
           with
           good
           Government
           ,
           Administration
           of
           Justice
           and
           Liberty
           ,
           that
           draws
           such
           multitudes
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           makes
           them
           so
           industrious
           and
           rich
           as
           they
           now
           are
           ;
           and
           it
           cannot
           be
           less
           than
           non-sense
           ,
           or
           a
           brain-sick
           humour
           in
           any
           ,
           to
           complain
           of
           the
           great
           charge
           they
           are
           at
           in
           Holland
           ,
           and
           the
           oppression
           they
           lie
           under
           
           there
           ,
           when
           the
           people
           thrive
           ,
           and
           grow
           vastly
           rich
           ,
           beside
           that
           populousness
           from
           strangers
           ,
           freedom
           from
           Beggars
           ,
           a
           people
           well
           cloathed
           ,
           strong
           and
           healthful
           ,
           are
           not
           the
           marks
           of
           slavery
           but
           of
           freedom
           ,
           all
           which
           Characters
           are
           in
           no
           one
           place
           found
           ,
           save
           in
           Holland
           ,
           nor
           any
           one
           of
           them
           in
           France
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           in
           no
           want
           of
           impositions
           and
           oppression
           :
           And
           now
           to
           speak
           more
           particularly
           to
           the
           Taxes
           and
           Impositions
           in
           Holland
           ,
           quoted
           by
           the
           forementioned
           Book
           ,
           as
           an
           example
           to
           other
           Countries
           ;
           they
           are
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           what
           is
           necessary
           in
           a
           frugal
           way
           for
           support
           of
           their
           Government
           and
           protection
           of
           their
           Commerce
           (
           which
           all
           people
           ought
           chearfully
           to
           submit
           unto
           )
           and
           levied
           without
           any
           material
           burthen
           to
           Trade
           ,
           because
           from
           it
           they
           must
           derive
           all
           their
           power
           and
           greatness
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           What
           is
           collected
           is
           not
           vainly
           spent
           ,
           or
           paid
           away
           in
           great
           Salaries
           ,
           an
           imployment
           of
           200
           
             l.
             starl
             .
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           being
           rare
           amongst
           them
           ,
           for
           even
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Wit
          
           ,
           who
           is
           according
           to
           common
           fame
           (
           which
           is
           generally
           a
           good
           Intelligencer
           )
           one
           of
           the
           wisest
           Statesmen
           and
           Counsellors
           of
           this
           Age
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           greatest
           uprightness
           ,
           faithfulness
           ,
           diligence
           ,
           and
           industry
           for
           his
           Country
           ,
           and
           so
           consequently
           of
           greatest
           merit
           ,
           had
           not
           until
           of
           late
           above
           400
           l.
           Salary
           
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           and
           hath
           it
           yet
           but
           little
           augmented
           :
           nor
           are
           they
           cousened
           by
           their
           Officers
           ,
           but
           have
           their
           income
           truly
           expended
           for
           their
           necessary
           defence
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           advancement
           of
           Trade
           ;
           for
           had
           not
           Traffick
           by
           good
           Laws
           ,
           and
           prudent
           Conduct
           ,
           the
           benefit
           of
           their
           impositions
           ,
           they
           could
           no
           more
           flourish
           than
           a
           Farmer
           could
           be
           rich
           ,
           that
           reaped
           
           not
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           improvement
           of
           his
           Land
           ,
           which
           he
           made
           at
           his
           own
           cost
           and
           charges
           .
           Neither
           is
           it
           to
           be
           imagined
           ,
           that
           were
           not
           the
           people
           of
           Holland
           fully
           satisfied
           in
           the
           true
           and
           faithful
           disposal
           of
           their
           money
           (
           how
           great
           soever
           their
           Taxes
           may
           be
           )
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           publick
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           not
           vainly
           spent
           and
           trifled
           away
           ,
           it
           were
           possible
           to
           keep
           them
           in
           peace
           ,
           because
           as
           they
           are
           a
           people
           frugal
           in
           their
           natures
           and
           dispositions
           ,
           so
           they
           would
           otherwise
           be
           haters
           of
           profuseness
           ,
           and
           mutinous
           against
           it
           in
           their
           Trustees
           ;
           and
           the
           truth
           of
           this
           appears
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           that
           it
           was
           far
           short
           of
           what
           they
           now
           pay
           (
           the
           riches
           of
           the
           Country
           then
           and
           now
           even
           considered
           )
           that
           made
           them
           groan
           under
           their
           burthens
           in
           times
           of
           peace
           (
           which
           they
           do
           not
           now
           )
           and
           Beggars
           (
           compared
           to
           what
           they
           now
           are
           )
           under
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           provoked
           them
           to
           revolt
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           that
           (
           notwithstanding
           their
           Taxes
           )
           Foreign
           Commodities
           ,
           and
           home
           Manufactures
           (
           though
           made
           of
           materials
           fetched
           from
           other
           Countries
           )
           are
           in
           the
           general
           cheaper
           than
           in
           other
           places
           ,
           nay
           their
           provisions
           ,
           though
           they
           are
           for
           seven
           parts
           in
           eight
           of
           them
           indebted
           unto
           the
           Sea
           and
           Foreign
           Commerce
           ,
           are
           yet
           as
           cheap
           as
           at
           London
           ,
           their
           publick
           half
           Crown
           Ordinaries
           ,
           being
           for
           their
           rate
           better
           ,
           and
           some
           sorts
           of
           Wine
           at
           less
           than
           half
           the
           price
           they
           are
           there
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           their
           great
           Gabels
           ,
           through
           a
           prudent
           management
           ,
           are
           no
           burthen
           to
           their
           people
           ;
           for
           their
           Country
           being
           all
           Traders
           ,
           either
           in
           their
           persons
           or
           Estates
           ,
           and
           all
           they
           pay
           being
           laid
           out
           for
           their
           protection
           ,
           and
           the
           improvement
           of
           Trade
           ,
           their
           impositions
           return
           unto
           them
           in
           an
           advantageous
           Circulation
           ,
           
           which
           other
           places
           not
           under
           the
           like
           circumstances
           are
           not
           capable
           of
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           a
           great
           mistake
           in
           those
           ,
           who
           though
           ashamed
           to
           plead
           against
           riches
           in
           the
           people
           (
           as
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           State
           of
           England
           doth
           )
           yet
           being
           willing
           to
           maintain
           a
           harmlesness
           in
           unlimited
           Taxes
           ,
           do
           make
           use
           of
           the
           new
           notion
           of
           Circulation
           ,
           in
           arguing
           from
           the
           example
           of
           one
           place
           to
           another
           ,
           when
           the
           parrallel
           or
           reason
           doth
           not
           hold
           ;
           for
           beside
           the
           indigency
           of
           the
           Countries
           before
           instanced
           in
           (
           which
           are
           sufficiently
           burthened
           with
           impositions
           without
           thriving
           by
           them
           )
           I
           appeal
           to
           Gentlemen
           that
           have
           nothing
           but
           their
           Rents
           to
           live
           upon
           ,
           whether
           they
           find
           by
           experience
           ,
           any
           help
           towards
           Taxes
           ,
           from
           the
           new
           notion
           of
           Circulation
           :
           but
           the
           maxim
           of
           keeping
           the
           people
           poor
           ,
           having
           been
           so
           mischievous
           and
           unsuccessful
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           particularly
           to
           Spain
           ;
           it
           is
           matter
           of
           wonder
           it
           should
           still
           be
           alive
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           Mankind
           .
           And
           it
           is
           a
           very
           uncharitable
           as
           well
           as
           unpolitick
           principle
           ,
           because
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           It
           is
           an
           incumbent
           duty
           upon
           every
           one
           to
           do
           as
           they
           would
           be
           done
           by
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           to
           be
           presumed
           ,
           that
           those
           that
           plead
           most
           for
           Poverty
           in
           others
           ,
           would
           not
           be
           willing
           to
           be
           brought
           under
           it
           themselves
           .
        
         
           And
           secondly
           ,
           For
           that
           although
           the
           principle
           of
           keeping
           the
           people
           poor
           ,
           that
           never
           knew
           what
           riches
           were
           ,
           may
           be
           practised
           ,
           it
           is
           dangerous
           to
           adventure
           to
           reduce
           a
           people
           to
           such
           a
           condition
           ,
           that
           have
           known
           the
           comfort
           of
           plenty
           ,
           and
           been
           used
           to
           a
           full
           way
           of
           living
           ,
           as
           the
           revolt
           of
           the
           Low-Countries
           is
           a
           sufficient
           indication
           thereof
           .
           But
           to
           leave
           this
           digression
           if
           (
           being
           occasioned
           by
           that
           Scandalous
           and
           vile
           
           Book
           ,
           called
           
             the
             State
             of
          
           England
           ,
           the
           further
           censuring
           whereof
           I
           leave
           to
           Authority
           )
           it
           deserves
           the
           name
           .
        
         
           This
           great
           Province
           of
           Spain
           ,
           bordering
           upon
           no
           Country
           but
           France
           (
           save
           Portugal
           )
           and
           having
           no
           way
           by
           Land
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           over
           dreadful
           Mountains
           ,
           could
           never
           have
           had
           any
           probability
           of
           carrying
           the
           Universal
           Monarchy
           as
           it
           had
           long
           designed
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           in
           the
           prosecution
           thereof
           ,
           been
           indissolubly
           united
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ;
           for
           otherwise
           ,
           though
           it
           hath
           many
           considerable
           Countries
           depending
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           belonging
           to
           it
           ,
           yet
           being
           scattered
           over
           most
           parts
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           been
           of
           little
           use
           in
           so
           great
           a
           design
           .
           For
           Spain
           being
           divided
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           that
           Kings
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           general
           a
           barren
           and
           unpeopled
           Country
           ,
           wanting
           provisions
           ,
           and
           the
           hotness
           of
           the
           Climate
           rendering
           the
           people
           the
           more
           unfit
           for
           colder
           Countries
           ,
           was
           not
           alone
           qualified
           for
           Northern
           Conquests
           ,
           especially
           not
           of
           so
           populous
           a
           Country
           as
           France
           ,
           through
           which
           they
           must
           first
           have
           made
           their
           way
           ;
           But
           as
           it
           was
           unseparably
           united
           to
           the
           Austrian
           Family
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           its
           large
           Interest
           in
           Germany
           on
           one
           side
           of
           that
           great
           body
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           owner
           of
           those
           considerable
           Netherlands
           called
           the
           seventeen
           Provinces
           ,
           with
           a
           commanding
           Interest
           in
           Italy
           ,
           in
           the
           possession
           of
           
             Naples
             ,
             Milain
          
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           pieces
           there
           ,
           beside
           the
           Islands
           of
           
             Sicilia
             ,
             Sardinia
             ,
             &c.
          
           in
           the
           Mediterranean
           ,
           and
           it self
           conveniently
           placed
           for
           managing
           his
           West
           ,
           and
           (
           then
           great
           )
           East-India
           Trade
           ,
           and
           for
           establishing
           the
           chief
           Seat
           of
           rule
           from
           whence
           it
           might
           without
           fear
           of
           disturbance
           ,
           issue
           its
           directions
           ,
           as
           from
           the
           Head
           to
           the
           Members
           ,
           
           it
           is
           matter
           of
           admiration
           that
           it
           prevailed
           not
           in
           the
           design
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           failed
           in
           the
           attempt
           ,
           is
           next
           under
           God
           (
           who
           doth
           often
           reprove
           Princes
           ,
           by
           blasting
           their
           ambitious
           and
           unjust
           designs
           against
           their
           Subjects
           or
           Neighbours
           )
           to
           be
           attributed
           to
           the
           revolt
           and
           wise
           Conduct
           of
           the
           seven
           United
           Provinces
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           constant
           and
           faithful
           adherence
           of
           good
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           to
           her
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Englands
           true
           Interest
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           in
           a
           Cordial
           assisting
           the
           States
           General
           ,
           either
           privately
           or
           publickly
           ,
           from
           their
           first
           revolt
           to
           the
           end
           of
           her
           Reign
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           Spain
           was
           upon
           their
           great
           design
           ,
           they
           thought
           it
           their
           Interest
           as
           it
           really
           was
           (
           although
           not
           then
           Great
           Britains
           but
           the
           contrary
           )
           to
           make
           Peace
           with
           England
           ,
           which
           they
           accomplished
           soon
           after
           King
           James
           came
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           aiming
           thereby
           to
           secure
           their
           East
           and
           West-India
           Trades
           ,
           and
           enable
           them
           the
           better
           to
           act
           the
           Papists
           in
           England
           against
           their
           King
           and
           Country
           (
           as
           appeared
           soon
           after
           by
           the
           Gun-Powder-Plot
           )
           and
           prosecute
           their
           War
           against
           the
           
             Vnited
             Netherlands
          
           ,
           wherein
           they
           were
           surely
           exceeding
           right
           ;
           but
           having
           before
           missed
           their
           Interest
           ,
           in
           depopulating
           their
           Country
           by
           persecution
           ,
           expulsion
           of
           the
           Moors
           ,
           and
           Foreign
           Plantations
           (
           which
           no
           State
           designing
           Conquest
           should
           do
           )
           and
           in
           quarrelling
           with
           Holland
           at
           so
           great
           a
           distance
           (
           when
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           enmity
           of
           England
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           without
           great
           hazard
           approach
           them
           by
           Sea
           )
           and
           before
           they
           were
           Masters
           of
           any
           passage
           to
           them
           by
           Land
           ,
           other
           than
           after
           transportation
           of
           their
           succors
           by
           Ships
           to
           Finall
           ,
           then
           carrying
           them
           through
           Italy
           over
           the
           Alpes
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           crossing
           Germany
           ,
           a
           march
           as
           it
           is
           difficult
           ,
           
           so
           likewise
           so
           chargeable
           beyond
           support
           ,
           that
           they
           thereby
           ruined
           themselves
           ,
           whereas
           had
           they
           been
           content
           to
           have
           suffered
           the
           Netherlands
           to
           have
           enjoyed
           their
           priviledges
           due
           to
           them
           from
           all
           Antiquity
           ,
           and
           so
           kept
           them
           under
           their
           obedience
           ,
           and
           in
           them
           the
           considerable
           advantage
           of
           their
           assistance
           ,
           until
           by
           Conquest
           they
           had
           made
           their
           way
           to
           them
           by
           Land
           ,
           Spain
           would
           according
           to
           the
           eye
           of
           reason
           ,
           have
           been
           beyond
           controul
           ,
           able
           to
           have
           invaded
           France
           on
           all
           sides
           with
           more
           than
           probable
           good
           success
           ;
           but
           their
           unsatiable
           ,
           lofty
           ,
           swelling
           minds
           ,
           disdaining
           all
           Dominion
           not
           founded
           in
           arbitrary
           and
           absolute
           will
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           Holland
           became
           a
           stone
           of
           stumbling
           to
           them
           ,
           against
           which
           they
           were
           dashed
           in
           pieces
           ,
           in
           exhausting
           their
           vast
           Treasure
           ,
           wasting
           their
           Men
           ,
           destroying
           their
           Naval
           strength
           ,
           and
           levelling
           of
           them
           to
           other
           Princes
           and
           States
           ,
           which
           sufficiently
           evinceth
           the
           danger
           and
           charge
           of
           maintaining
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           a
           War
           which
           must
           by
           Sea
           be
           supplied
           .
           And
           were
           not
           the
           depraved
           nature
           of
           man
           so
           blinded
           by
           ambition
           and
           covetousness
           ,
           that
           it
           can
           hardly
           make
           a
           true
           Judgment
           of
           things
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           but
           in
           taking
           right
           measures
           of
           the
           several
           kinds
           of
           limited
           and
           Arbitrary
           Monarchies
           ,
           find
           that
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           would
           be
           much
           happier
           ,
           greater
           ,
           and
           more
           formidable
           under
           the
           first
           than
           latter
           .
           For
           although
           an
           absolute
           Prince
           ,
           may
           with
           seeming
           reason
           think
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           more
           considerable
           when
           he
           hath
           the
           Estates
           of
           his
           Subjects
           wholly
           at
           his
           Arbitrary
           Devotion
           ,
           than
           when
           he
           hath
           but
           part
           ,
           yet
           upon
           a
           true
           ballance
           of
           circumstances
           ,
           a
           part
           under
           one
           Government
           ,
           will
           be
           found
           to
           exceed
           the
           whole
           under
           the
           other
           ,
           in
           that
           where
           
           there
           is
           a
           contentedness
           in
           a
           Prince
           ,
           under
           limitations
           ,
           it
           begets
           such
           a
           considence
           betwixt
           him
           and
           his
           people
           ,
           in
           the
           conjunction
           of
           Counsels
           for
           the
           prevention
           of
           frauds
           and
           deceits
           ,
           and
           the
           improvement
           of
           publick
           good
           (
           their
           joint
           Interest
           )
           as
           renders
           Military
           power
           needless
           ,
           and
           so
           saves
           the
           charge
           of
           all
           other
           instruments
           of
           force
           ,
           save
           those
           necessary
           for
           civil
           administration
           ,
           which
           peaceable
           constitution
           tending
           naturally
           to
           the
           increasing
           Trade
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           the
           wealth
           of
           a
           Nation
           ,
           the
           riches
           of
           Prince
           and
           People
           grow
           reciprocally
           together
           ,
           and
           that
           each
           to
           a
           degree
           much
           above
           what
           it
           is
           possible
           for
           them
           both
           ,
           or
           either
           ,
           to
           arrive
           at
           under
           Tyranny
           ;
           for
           where
           that
           is
           the
           Government
           ,
           Ingenuity
           ,
           Industry
           ,
           and
           Trade
           (
           the
           Foundation
           of
           every
           Nations
           greatness
           )
           must
           be
           discouraged
           ,
           for
           that
           no
           people
           that
           have
           not
           an
           assurance
           of
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           the
           fruits
           of
           their
           labours
           ,
           have
           any
           reason
           to
           be
           industrious
           further
           than
           for
           present
           subsistence
           ;
           and
           if
           a
           Prince
           by
           Arbitrary
           Impositions
           ,
           is
           able
           to
           levy
           more
           upon
           his
           people
           than
           peradventure
           by
           mutual
           consent
           he
           could
           do
           ,
           yet
           when
           the
           extraordinary
           charge
           in
           keeping
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           his
           Subjects
           in
           slavery
           (
           to
           the
           obstructing
           Trade
           and
           Industry
           )
           and
           the
           cousening
           and
           cheating
           in
           all
           sorts
           of
           Officers
           ,
           which
           such
           Governments
           must
           allow
           ,
           is
           deducted
           ,
           the
           clear
           revenue
           of
           the
           Prince
           will
           by
           the
           ballance
           be
           found
           much
           less
           than
           what
           it
           would
           be
           under
           a
           limited
           Monarchy
           ,
           where
           Trade
           is
           improved
           ,
           and
           deceit
           prevented
           ;
           beside
           that
           the
           debasement
           of
           the
           Spirits
           of
           his
           own
           people
           ,
           who
           are
           never
           so
           gallant
           under
           slavery
           as
           liberty
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           that
           under
           Tyranny
           they
           
           cannot
           safely
           be
           confided
           in
           ,
           without
           a
           mixture
           of
           Strangers
           ,
           is
           not
           small
           ,
           as
           our
           Neighbour
           Nation
           doth
           clearly
           demonstrate
           ,
           that
           King
           judging
           it
           not
           only
           his
           security
           ,
           but
           also
           necessary
           for
           him
           ,
           even
           whilst
           his
           Country
           is
           over-stocked
           with
           people
           ,
           to
           make
           use
           of
           Foreigners
           to
           mix
           with
           them
           ,
           without
           which
           his
           own
           Subjects
           would
           be
           insignificant
           against
           other
           Countries
           ,
           and
           dangerous
           as
           to
           himself
           ;
           nor
           is
           the
           want
           of
           that
           content
           and
           satisfaction
           of
           mind
           ,
           which
           all
           men
           not
           unnatural
           ,
           take
           in
           the
           affection
           of
           their
           people
           ,
           of
           little
           account
           ,
           neither
           is
           this
           consideration
           to
           be
           despised
           ,
           that
           if
           such
           Governments
           fall
           to
           weak
           Princes
           ,
           they
           run
           great
           hazard
           of
           sudden
           subversion
           ,
           oppressed
           people
           being
           apt
           to
           take
           all
           advantages
           that
           may
           seem
           to
           promise
           ease
           ,
           or
           if
           they
           shall
           be
           more
           peaceably
           disposed
           ,
           it
           will
           prove
           but
           the
           giving
           way
           to
           a
           languishing
           distemper
           ,
           which
           will
           end
           in
           a
           certain
           Death
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           shewn
           by
           plentiful
           instances
           ,
           where
           the
           inability
           or
           weakness
           of
           one
           hath
           lost
           more
           ,
           than
           the
           succession
           of
           several
           able
           Princes
           have
           acquired
           .
           And
           if
           any
           in
           opposition
           of
           this
           do
           object
           the
           example
           of
           a
           Kingdom
           not
           far
           off
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           answered
           ,
           that
           beside
           that
           degree
           of
           freedom
           ,
           which
           their
           Nobility
           ,
           Gentry
           ,
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           kind
           their
           Trading
           Cities
           enjoy
           ,
           they
           are
           saved
           by
           some
           circumstances
           ,
           that
           other
           Countries
           cannot
           hope
           for
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           formidableness
           of
           their
           Reformed
           Subjects
           ,
           who
           (
           being
           always
           true
           to
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           never
           contesting
           with
           their
           Soveraigns
           but
           for
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           in
           Religion
           ,
           when
           denied
           it
           contrary
           to
           their
           Laws
           )
           were
           a
           perpetual
           awe
           upon
           the
           Papists
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           have
           Confederated
           
           against
           their
           Kings
           ,
           the
           Protestants
           have
           frequently
           been
           their
           ruine
           ,
           and
           as
           oft
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           Crown
           ;
           beside
           that
           the
           succession
           of
           two
           such
           Ministers
           of
           State
           ,
           as
           served
           that
           Nation
           ,
           who
           having
           had
           neither
           Wives
           nor
           known
           legitimate
           Children
           ,
           had
           the
           less
           temptations
           to
           usurpation
           ,
           cannot
           be
           again
           expected
           :
           and
           I
           dare
           further
           undertake
           to
           Prophesie
           ,
           that
           that
           Prince
           and
           People
           ,
           who
           shall
           at
           any
           time
           be
           blessed
           with
           this
           harmony
           and
           agreement
           in
           Government
           ,
           shall
           thereby
           be
           much
           more
           prosperous
           ,
           happy
           ,
           and
           formidable
           than
           ever
           they
           were
           before
           ,
           or
           can
           by
           any
           other
           way
           be
           hereafter
           .
           And
           this
           observation
           I
           own
           to
           have
           been
           first
           made
           Master
           of
           ,
           by
           that
           excellent
           answer
           of
           Charles
           the
           First
           of
           England
           to
           the
           nineteen
           Propositions
           ,
           presented
           him
           by
           the
           long
           Parliament
           ,
           where
           reciting
           the
           Vertues
           and
           Vices
           of
           the
           three
           several
           Forms
           of
           Government
           ,
           as
           absolute
           Monarchy
           ,
           Aristocracy
           ,
           and
           Democracy
           ,
           he
           prefers
           the
           Government
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           a
           mixed
           and
           regulated
           Monarchy
           beyond
           all
           other
           ,
           in
           that
           it
           hath
           the
           conveniency
           of
           them
           all
           without
           the
           inconveniency
           of
           any
           one
           .
           And
           surely
           there
           is
           no
           Government
           good
           like
           that
           ,
           where
           the
           liberties
           and
           priviledges
           of
           the
           people
           are
           so
           fortified
           by
           Laws
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           beyond
           the
           invasion
           of
           their
           Princes
           ;
           for
           King
           James
           acknowledgeth
           that
           he
           was
           ordained
           for
           the
           good
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           and
           not
           they
           ordained
           for
           him
           ;
           and
           Charles
           the
           First
           of
           England
           ,
           in
           his
           forementioned
           answer
           saith
           ,
           That
           there
           is
           legally
           placed
           in
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           a
           power
           more
           than
           sufficient
           to
           prevent
           and
           restrain
           the
           power
           of
           Tyranny
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Tuskany
           may
           be
           held
           a
           rational
           
           instance
           of
           this
           assertion
           ,
           that
           absolute
           power
           is
           a
           prejudice
           to
           any
           Prince
           ,
           in
           that
           the
           multitude
           of
           Taxes
           which
           he
           Arbitrarily
           lays
           upon
           his
           People
           ,
           are
           such
           ,
           as
           hath
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           depopulated
           his
           Country
           ,
           and
           destroyed
           the
           Commerce
           of
           it
           ,
           without
           bringing
           near
           so
           much
           into
           his
           Coffers
           ,
           as
           whilst
           the
           Country
           was
           under
           freedom
           ,
           it
           did
           insensibly
           contribute
           for
           publick
           good
           and
           preservation
           ,
           or
           as
           the
           City
           of
           Amsterdam
           alone
           is
           said
           to
           spend
           yearly
           in
           charitable
           uses
           ;
           as
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           famous
           things
           that
           great
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           of
           happy
           memory
           did
           during
           her
           Reign
           ,
           having
           been
           in
           War
           with
           her
           Neighbours
           round
           about
           her
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           45.
           
           Years
           of
           her
           time
           ,
           beside
           in
           almost
           continual
           action
           with
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           at
           home
           (
           from
           the
           turbulent
           Rebellious
           humour
           of
           her
           Popish
           Subjects
           )
           and
           that
           in
           all
           ,
           with
           glorious
           success
           ,
           is
           a
           pregnant
           demonstration
           of
           the
           benefit
           that
           an
           affectionate
           agreement
           in
           Government
           betwixt
           Prince
           and
           People
           (
           under
           a
           mixed
           Monarchy
           )
           brings
           to
           a
           Country
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           French
           King
           who
           brags
           and
           glories
           most
           in
           his
           absoluteness
           (
           though
           he
           exerciseth
           it
           totally
           but
           over
           his
           poor
           miserable
           Peasants
           and
           smaller
           Cities
           )
           should
           compare
           what
           his
           clear
           yearly
           income
           would
           be
           under
           regulated
           Monarchy
           ,
           whereby
           he
           might
           increase
           Trade
           ,
           spare
           the
           charge
           of
           vast
           Armies
           ,
           many
           Garrisons
           ,
           prevent
           fraud
           and
           cousenage
           ,
           with
           what
           it
           is
           at
           present
           under
           his
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           prejudicial
           circumstances
           attending
           it
           ;
           it
           may
           with
           reason
           be
           supposed
           ,
           that
           that
           rich
           and
           good
           land
           would
           afford
           a
           far
           greater
           intrade
           under
           the
           first
           than
           latter
           Government
           ;
           and
           the
           Spaniard
           hath
           
           cause
           to
           acknowledge
           the
           truth
           of
           this
           Principle
           ,
           since
           their
           King
           chusing
           (
           contrary
           to
           the
           Belgick
           Liberties
           )
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           War
           in
           his
           Netherlands
           by
           his
           own
           single
           Counsels
           and
           Foreign
           Forces
           (
           wherein
           they
           met
           with
           nothing
           but
           rapine
           ,
           guile
           ,
           and
           corruption
           )
           rather
           than
           conform
           to
           the
           priviledges
           of
           the
           Country
           in
           joining
           with
           the
           Estates
           of
           it
           (
           who
           in
           such
           case
           offered
           to
           maintain
           forty
           thousand
           men
           at
           their
           own
           charge
           )
           hath
           had
           so
           great
           an
           influence
           upon
           their
           decay
           ,
           if
           not
           been
           the
           sole
           cause
           of
           it
           .
           The
           like
           observations
           might
           be
           made
           of
           other
           absolute
           Governments
           ,
           but
           this
           shall
           serve
           ,
           as
           being
           sufficient
           to
           shew
           how
           Spain
           from
           the
           height
           of
           glory
           ,
           promising
           to
           themselves
           the
           Universal
           Soveraignty
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           is
           by
           the
           means
           of
           a
           small
           beginning
           ,
           the
           revolt
           of
           a
           handful
           of
           their
           own
           despised
           Subjects
           (
           occasioned
           by
           ill
           Government
           and
           invading
           of
           their
           priviledges
           )
           brought
           to
           change
           their
           design
           from
           that
           of
           swallowing
           up
           all
           Dominion
           ,
           to
           that
           of
           seeking
           their
           own
           preservation
           by
           a
           League
           with
           those
           that
           at
           first
           they
           thought
           to
           have
           extirpated
           ,
           having
           now
           no
           way
           left
           to
           preserve
           themselves
           ,
           their
           West-India
           Territories
           and
           Trade
           thither
           ,
           and
           what
           else
           they
           have
           any
           where
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           but
           to
           hold
           it
           their
           true
           Domestick
           Interest
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           To
           reconcile
           all
           differences
           at
           home
           ,
           uniting
           thoroughly
           there
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
           be
           the
           better
           able
           to
           agree
           (
           as
           it
           is
           indispensibly
           necessary
           for
           them
           to
           do
           )
           upon
           methodical
           and
           well
           digested
           means
           for
           their
           defence
           and
           preservation
           ,
           and
           keeping
           their
           Vice-Roys
           and
           Governours
           in
           all
           their
           Territories
           true
           to
           them
           ,
           in
           case
           Death
           should
           deprive
           them
           of
           their
           young
           King
           ,
           
           because
           should
           such
           an
           unhappiness
           befal
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           should
           then
           be
           found
           in
           divisions
           and
           distractions
           ,
           it
           would
           give
           great
           advantage
           to
           the
           French
           (
           who
           will
           be
           sure
           at
           such
           a
           time
           to
           fall
           suddenly
           upon
           them
           in
           all
           places
           )
           and
           be
           an
           inducement
           to
           their
           great
           Officers
           in
           all
           their
           several
           Dominions
           ,
           to
           hearken
           to
           the
           temptations
           of
           the
           French
           (
           their
           Enemies
           )
           who
           will
           not
           fail
           (
           according
           to
           their
           usual
           practice
           )
           of
           assaulting
           their
           fidelities
           ,
           with
           promises
           of
           the
           greatest
           rewards
           ,
           corruption
           being
           the
           instrument
           they
           do
           the
           greatest
           things
           with
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Since
           neither
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           nor
           Pope
           ,
           is
           now
           able
           to
           afford
           this
           King
           any
           such
           assistance
           ,
           as
           is
           to
           be
           solely
           relied
           upon
           ,
           it
           is
           his
           Interest
           to
           set
           aside
           all
           Church
           Politicks
           ,
           and
           former
           pretended
           religious
           Artifices
           for
           persecution
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           all
           his
           Subjects
           incouragement
           ,
           if
           not
           by
           toleration
           in
           Religion
           ,
           yet
           by
           a
           tacit
           abatement
           of
           the
           rigour
           of
           his
           proceedings
           against
           them
           upon
           that
           account
           ,
           as
           a
           means
           the
           better
           to
           oblige
           the
           Reformed
           Princes
           and
           States
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           affairs
           of
           Christendom
           now
           stand
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           France
           ,
           even
           the
           Pope
           himself
           ,
           if
           he
           understood
           his
           own
           Interest
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           blinded
           by
           malice
           and
           superstitious
           zeal
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           averse
           to
           this
           ,
           in
           that
           it
           is
           folly
           for
           him
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           his
           gaudy
           Copes
           ,
           Crosses
           ,
           and
           tripple
           Crown
           will
           defend
           his
           See
           against
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           after
           he
           hath
           by
           the
           help
           of
           his
           Pastoral
           Staff
           hooked
           in
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           will
           not
           reduce
           both
           him
           and
           Peters
           Chair
           to
           their
           original
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           own
           devotion
           ;
           and
           now
           as
           to
           the
           Foreign
           Interest
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           it
           is
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           Cordially
           to
           unite
           with
           England
           ,
           the
           
           States
           of
           Holland
           ,
           the
           Northern
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           ,
           against
           the
           growing
           greatness
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           for
           opposing
           that
           King
           in
           all
           his
           endeavours
           for
           further
           additions
           ,
           especially
           in
           his
           designs
           upon
           the
           Spanish
           and
           United
           Netherlands
           ,
           for
           should
           he
           gain
           those
           of
           them
           lying
           upon
           the
           Sea
           ,
           whether
           by
           Conquest
           ,
           Treaty
           ,
           or
           Purchase
           ,
           he
           will
           then
           find
           Ports
           and
           Havens
           there
           sufficient
           to
           increase
           his
           Naval
           strength
           ,
           and
           want
           nothing
           needful
           for
           the
           total
           ruine
           of
           Spain
           ,
           save
           a
           pretence
           (
           which
           he
           will
           easily
           invent
           )
           for
           quarrelling
           with
           them
           ;
           for
           by
           such
           acquisitions
           ,
           his
           greatness
           both
           at
           Land
           and
           Sea
           would
           be
           so
           much
           augmented
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           be
           able
           to
           run
           them
           down
           in
           all
           places
           both
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           ,
           spoiling
           them
           in
           their
           West-India
           Trade
           (
           their
           chief
           support
           )
           whereas
           without
           better
           and
           more
           conveniently
           situated
           Harbours
           than
           his
           own
           ,
           he
           can
           never
           be
           very
           great
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           without
           being
           formidable
           there
           ,
           no
           Prince
           in
           Christendom
           can
           exceed
           in
           greatness
           at
           Land.
           
        
         
           And
           Spain
           having
           in
           their
           late
           Wars
           in
           1667.
           had
           sufficient
           experience
           of
           France
           ,
           they
           cannot
           (
           if
           what
           they
           charge
           upon
           them
           in
           reference
           thereunto
           ,
           be
           true
           )
           with
           prudence
           or
           safety
           rely
           upon
           any
           Treaties
           with
           them
           ,
           how
           plain
           or
           clear
           soever
           they
           may
           be
           ,
           or
           trust
           to
           any
           thing
           less
           than
           the
           strength
           and
           interest
           of
           their
           Allies
           in
           conjunction
           with
           their
           own
           to
           defend
           themselves
           against
           France
           ;
           and
           of
           this
           ,
           Spain
           hath
           the
           more
           cause
           to
           be
           sensible
           ,
           since
           they
           are
           the
           best
           able
           to
           judge
           of
           the
           danger
           other
           Countries
           were
           in
           ,
           whilst
           they
           themselves
           designed
           the
           Universal
           Monarchy
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           enterprize
           the
           French
           have
           at
           present
           justled
           them
           ,
           taking
           it
           to
           themselves
           ,
           
           and
           are
           now
           as
           formidable
           in
           it
           as
           they
           ever
           were
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           It
           is
           the
           true
           Foreign
           Interest
           of
           Spain
           ,
           to
           over-look
           and
           forget
           all
           their
           pretences
           or
           titles
           to
           Portugal
           ,
           how
           good
           soever
           they
           may
           be
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           a
           firm
           and
           cordial
           League
           with
           that
           Crown
           ,
           for
           anticipating
           France
           ,
           in
           having
           it
           as
           a
           back
           Door
           for
           entering
           Spain
           from
           thence
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Perpinion
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           by
           St.
           
             John
             de
             Luce
          
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           they
           have
           already
           advantages
           for
           the
           invasion
           of
           it
           .
           And
           thus
           upon
           the
           whole
           ,
           the
           Spaniard
           having
           no
           Trade
           but
           to
           their
           own
           Plantations
           and
           Countries
           ,
           nor
           genius
           to
           any
           further
           prospect
           in
           it
           ,
           their
           Interest
           may
           be
           summed
           up
           in
           self-preservation
           :
           And
           this
           is
           all
           I
           have
           to
           say
           of
           Spain
           at
           this
           time
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           INTEREST
           OF
           PORTUGAL
           .
        
         
           POrtugal
           ,
           under
           which
           name
           (
           beside
           that
           Country
           properly
           called
           so
           )
           is
           comprised
           Algarva
           (
           sometime
           a
           small
           Kingdom
           )
           lyeth
           on
           the
           Western
           part
           of
           Spain
           ,
           bounded
           on
           that
           side
           by
           the
           Ocean
           Sea
           ,
           having
           on
           the
           Coast
           near
           three
           hundred
           Miles
           in
           length
           ,
           with
           eighty
           or
           a
           hundred
           Miles
           in
           breadth
           ;
           it
           is
           neither
           populous
           nor
           fruitful
           ,
           but
           thin
           of
           people
           ,
           and
           so
           barren
           ,
           that
           had
           not
           the
           King
           a
           Revenue
           coming
           by
           Trade
           from
           the
           East
           and
           
             West
             Indies
          
           (
           where
           they
           have
           large
           Plantations
           )
           and
           some
           other
           Islands
           ,
           as
           from
           the
           
             Azores
             ,
             &c.
          
           his
           income
           would
           do
           little
           to
           the
           support
           of
           his
           Dignity
           and
           Government
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Year
           1640.
           this
           Kingdom
           (
           after
           it
           had
           been
           near
           sixty
           Years
           under
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           )
           revolted
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brigance
           ,
           Crowning
           of
           him
           King
           ,
           from
           whence
           ensued
           a
           War
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ,
           which
           continued
           until
           the
           Year
           sixteen
           hundred
           sixty
           seven
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           mediation
           of
           England
           a
           Peace
           was
           concluded
           betwixt
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           ground
           of
           their
           contest
           was
           their
           several
           
           Titles
           ,
           derived
           from
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Common
           Ancestor
           ,
           Emanuel
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           who
           left
           six
           Children
           ,
           four
           Sons
           ,
           and
           two
           Daughters
           ,
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           
             Sons
          
           
             John
          
           
             Lewis
          
           
             Henry
          
           
             Edward
          
        
         
           
             Daughters
          
           
             Isabella
             .
          
           
             Beatrix
             .
          
        
         
           John
           succeeded
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           had
           John
           ,
           who
           had
           Sebastian
           ,
           (
           reputed
           to
           be
           slain
           by
           the
           Moors
           in
           Barbery
           )
           .
           who
           dying
           without
           Children
           ,
           the
           Line
           of
           John
           Eldest
           Son
           of
           Emanuel
           expired
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           Lewis
           second
           Son
           of
           Emanuel
           died
           before
           his
           great
           Nephew
           King
           Sebastian
           ,
           and
           left
           only
           
             Don
             Antonio
          
           a
           Bastard
           Son
           ,
           who
           upon
           the
           Death
           of
           Sebastian
           was
           Proclaimed
           King
           by
           those
           of
           Lisbon
           ,
           but
           after
           forced
           to
           fly
           for
           England
           .
        
         
           Henry
           the
           third
           Son
           of
           Emanuel
           (
           a
           Cardinal
           )
           was
           after
           the
           Death
           of
           his
           great
           Nephew
           Sebastian
           Crowned
           King.
           
        
         
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           Son
           of
           Emanuel
           ,
           and
           his
           youngest
           Child
           ,
           left
           two
           Daughters
           ,
           Mary
           and
           Katherine
           .
        
         
           Isabella
           eldest
           Daughter
           of
           Emanuel
           ,
           was
           married
           to
           the
           Emperour
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           from
           whom
           is
           lineally
           descended
           the
           present
           King
           of
           Spain
           .
        
         
           Beatrix
           second
           Daughter
           of
           Emanuel
           ,
           was
           married
           to
           Charles
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           from
           whom
           is
           descended
           that
           Duke
           .
        
         
           Mary
           the
           eldest
           Daughter
           of
           Edward
           ,
           youngest
           Son
           of
           Emanuel
           ,
           was
           married
           to
           Alexander
           
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           from
           whom
           that
           Family
           is
           descended
           .
        
         
           Katherine
           the
           younger
           Daughter
           of
           Edward
           ,
           was
           married
           to
           John
           Duke
           of
           Brigance
           ,
           from
           whom
           the
           present
           King
           of
           Portugal
           is
           descended
           .
        
         
           Henry
           the
           third
           Son
           of
           Emanuel
           ,
           in
           whom
           was
           the
           undoubted
           right
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           after
           the
           Death
           of
           his
           great
           Nephew
           Sebastian
           (
           as
           is
           before-mentioned
           )
           was
           Crowned
           King
           in
           the
           Year
           1578.
           who
           being
           an
           old
           Man
           without
           Children
           ,
           and
           sensible
           of
           the
           disputes
           that
           would
           arise
           after
           his
           Decease
           about
           the
           Succession
           ,
           erected
           a
           Judicature
           ,
           to
           hear
           and
           determine
           the
           several
           Claims
           pretending
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           of
           which
           there
           were
           five
           ,
           (
           viz.
           )
        
         
           First
           ,
           
             Don
             Antonio
          
           Son
           of
           Lewis
           ,
           second
           Son
           of
           Emanuel
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Philip
           the
           second
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           Grandchild
           to
           Emanuel
           ,
           by
           his
           eldest
           Daughter
           Isabella
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Phillibert
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           Grandchild
           to
           Emanuel
           ,
           by
           his
           second
           Daughter
           Beatrix
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           Mary
           Dutchess
           of
           Parma
           ,
           eldest
           Daughter
           of
           Edward
           youngest
           Son
           of
           Emanuel
           ,
           and
           younger
           Brother
           to
           Henry
           King
           Cardinal
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           Katherine
           Dutchess
           of
           Brigance
           ,
           youngest
           Daughter
           of
           Edward
           ,
           youngest
           Son
           of
           Emanuel
           .
        
         
           The
           Court
           for
           Claims
           erected
           by
           King
           Henry
           assembled
           and
           sat
           ,
           where
           each
           pretender
           by
           himself
           ,
           Deputies
           or
           Advocates
           ,
           pleaded
           their
           several
           Titles
           .
        
         
           
             Don
             Antonio
          
           pleaded
           his
           own
           Cause
           himself
           ,
           
           alledging
           the
           Marriage
           of
           his
           Mother
           to
           Lewis
           his
           Father
           ,
           but
           after
           a
           full
           hearing
           he
           was
           excluded
           (
           his
           Uncle
           King
           Cardinal
           being
           present
           )
           as
           being
           judged
           Illegitimate
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           these
           reasons
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           Because
           he
           had
           been
           reputed
           a
           Bastard
           all
           his
           Days
           ,
           never
           any
           Man
           before
           calling
           the
           truth
           of
           it
           in
           question
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Because
           when
           Pope
           Julius
           the
           Third
           put
           forth
           a
           Decree
           against
           the
           promotion
           of
           Bastards
           ,
           
             Don
             Antonio
          
           sued
           to
           be
           exempted
           ,
           and
           thereby
           owned
           his
           Bastardy
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Because
           Lewis
           his
           Father
           ,
           by
           his
           last
           Will
           and
           Testament
           declared
           him
           his
           Bastard
           Son.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           Because
           Lewis
           his
           Father
           never
           acquainted
           any
           Friends
           with
           his
           Marriage
           of
           his
           Mother
           ,
           as
           was
           probable
           he
           would
           have
           done
           to
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           notwithstanding
           she
           was
           of
           mean
           Birth
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           race
           of
           the
           Jews
           (
           the
           reason
           suggested
           why
           he
           did
           not
           )
           had
           it
           been
           true
           ,
           and
           especially
           to
           his
           Brother
           King
           Henry
           ,
           who
           was
           with
           him
           in
           his
           sickness
           .
        
         
           And
           Fifthly
           ,
           Because
           the
           Witnesses
           brought
           to
           prove
           the
           Marriage
           of
           his
           Mother
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           confessed
           that
           they
           were
           suborned
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           Philip
           the
           Second
           ,
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           pleaded
           by
           several
           Learned
           Lawyers
           ,
           First
           ,
           That
           being
           Grandchild
           to
           Emanuel
           by
           his
           eldest
           Daughter
           ,
           and
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Parma
           and
           Brigance
           but
           great
           Grandchildren
           to
           him
           ,
           by
           Daughters
           of
           a
           younger
           Son
           ,
           who
           never
           lived
           to
           be
           King
           ;
           he
           was
           one
           degree
           nearer
           to
           Emanuel
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           the
           then
           present
           King
           ,
           than
           either
           of
           the
           other
           two
           ,
           which
           the
           Civilians
           pretended
           to
           be
           strong
           Arguments
           in
           their
           Law.
           
        
         
         
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           when
           John
           the
           base
           Son
           of
           Pedro
           ,
           was
           Crowned
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           it
           was
           to
           the
           injury
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Castile
           ,
           the
           right
           being
           in
           him
           ,
           as
           having
           then
           Married
           Beatrix
           the
           Legitimate
           Daughter
           and
           Heir
           of
           Ferdinando
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           Legitimate
           Son
           of
           Pedro
           ,
           whereas
           John
           was
           but
           Bastard
           Son
           of
           Pedro
           ,
           and
           Bastard
           Brother
           to
           Ferdinando
           Father
           to
           Beatrix
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Because
           Portugal
           was
           given
           away
           by
           a
           former
           King
           of
           Castile
           ,
           in
           Marriage
           with
           one
           of
           his
           Daughters
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Land.
           
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           pleaded
           by
           Farneso
           Bishop
           of
           Parma
           ,
           that
           being
           Son
           of
           the
           Eldest
           Daughter
           of
           Edward
           ,
           fourth
           Son
           of
           Emanuel
           ,
           he
           ought
           to
           be
           preferred
           before
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           being
           but
           Son
           of
           a
           Daughter
           of
           Emanuel
           ,
           and
           therefore
           as
           truest
           Heir
           ,
           in
           deriving
           from
           the
           Male
           Line
           ,
           laid
           Claim
           to
           the
           Crown
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Brigance
           pleaded
           his
           Cause
           himself
           ,
           and
           against
           Spain
           alledged
           the
           same
           as
           Parma
           did
           ,
           and
           to
           bar
           Parma
           ,
           who
           was
           descended
           from
           the
           Eldest
           Daughter
           ,
           as
           himself
           was
           from
           the
           Younger
           ,
           that
           Parma
           was
           an
           Alien
           (
           being
           an
           Italian
           )
           and
           he
           a
           natural
           born
           Portuguese
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           pleaded
           his
           Cause
           by
           
             Charles
             Revero
          
           (
           afterwards
           a
           Cardinal
           )
           but
           he
           being
           descended
           from
           a
           Younger
           Daughter
           of
           Emanuel
           ,
           as
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           was
           from
           the
           Eldest
           ,
           he
           was
           presently
           excluded
           as
           having
           no
           colour
           of
           right
           .
        
         
           Beside
           these
           pretenders
           ,
           Queen
           Katherine
           of
           France
           would
           have
           put
           in
           her
           Claim
           ,
           as
           descended
           by
           her
           Mother
           from
           Alphonso
           ,
           the
           Third
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           but
           the
           Plea
           being
           groundless
           ,
           they
           denied
           to
           receive
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           dispute
           remained
           
           between
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           Dukes
           of
           Parma
           and
           Brigance
           ,
           but
           King
           Henry
           dying
           whilst
           the
           business
           was
           in
           hot
           debate
           ,
           and
           before
           he
           had
           decided
           the
           Controversy
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           (
           making
           himself
           Judge
           in
           the
           Case
           )
           seized
           upon
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           He
           ,
           his
           Son
           and
           Grandson
           enjoyed
           near
           sixty
           Years
           after
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           Case
           standing
           thus
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Crowns
           of
           Spain
           and
           Portugal
           ;
           it
           is
           consequently
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Portuguese
           ,
           to
           be
           jealous
           of
           Spain
           (
           who
           will
           hardly
           forget
           their
           Title
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Portugal
           )
           being
           always
           upon
           their
           Watch
           towards
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           Leagues
           with
           Foreign
           Princes
           and
           States
           for
           assistance
           whenever
           they
           shall
           be
           fallen
           upon
           by
           the
           Spaniard
           ;
           and
           as
           France
           lyeth
           nearest
           to
           them
           (
           except
           Spain
           )
           and
           so
           best
           able
           to
           do
           them
           most
           good
           or
           harm
           ,
           to
           hold
           fair
           with
           them
           ,
           yet
           without
           trusting
           them
           (
           who
           practise
           a
           great
           Latitude
           in
           breach
           of
           Articles
           )
           too
           far
           ,
           or
           even
           their
           own
           Queen
           (
           if
           without
           Heirs
           of
           her
           Body
           )
           because
           a
           French
           Lady
           ,
           who
           are
           generally
           of
           busie
           working
           Spirits
           in
           matters
           of
           State
           :
           And
           the
           designs
           of
           the
           French
           being
           manifestly
           for
           increase
           and
           greatness
           ,
           bogling
           at
           nothing
           that
           may
           stand
           in
           their
           way
           ,
           should
           the
           young
           King
           of
           Spain
           be
           swept
           away
           by
           Death
           ,
           without
           leaving
           Issue
           ,
           the
           French
           Kings
           pretences
           would
           be
           as
           well
           to
           Portugal
           as
           Spain
           ,
           which
           consideration
           doth
           also
           oblige
           this
           King
           in
           prudence
           ,
           to
           seek
           (
           if
           possible
           )
           a
           hearty
           Union
           and
           League
           with
           Spain
           ,
           for
           their
           mutual
           defence
           and
           preservation
           against
           France
           .
        
         
           How
           it
           comes
           that
           this
           people
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           inclination
           to
           Trade
           ,
           and
           success
           in
           it
           ,
           had
           formerly
           acquired
           the
           Character
           of
           the
           rich
           Merchants
           
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           should
           now
           so
           little
           (
           as
           they
           do
           )
           deserve
           that
           name
           ,
           I
           cannot
           conceive
           ,
           except
           by
           falling
           under
           a
           more
           severe
           Government
           than
           antiently
           ,
           they
           are
           (
           according
           to
           the
           natural
           consequences
           thereof
           )
           fallen
           from
           their
           ingenuity
           and
           industry
           :
           or
           that
           the
           industry
           and
           ingenuity
           that
           Reformation
           in
           Religion
           hath
           brought
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           beyond
           what
           it
           had
           under
           Popish
           Darkness
           and
           Slavery
           ;
           the
           Reformists
           ,
           by
           their
           wise
           and
           prudent
           conduct
           ,
           have
           eaten
           them
           out
           of
           all
           Trade
           ,
           save
           to
           their
           own
           Islands
           in
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           and
           the
           
             West
             Indies
          
           ,
           which
           is
           all
           they
           have
           entirely
           kept
           ,
           having
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           lost
           their
           Trade
           to
           the
           East-Indies
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           also
           (
           their
           circumstances
           considered
           )
           all
           capability
           of
           further
           increase
           in
           it
           .
           And
           now
           this
           is
           all
           I
           have
           to
           say
           of
           the
           Interest
           of
           this
           Country
           at
           this
           time
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           INTEREST
           OF
           THE
           United
           Netherlands
           .
        
         
           THE
           Netherlands
           are
           called
           so
           by
           lying
           low
           upon
           and
           towards
           the
           Sea
           ,
           containing
           seventeen
           distinct
           Provinces
           ,
           incompassed
           with
           
             France
             ,
             Germany
          
           ,
           the
           British
           and
           Northern
           Seas
           ;
           they
           formerly
           belonged
           all
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           until
           Philip
           the
           Second
           by
           oppression
           ,
           and
           invading
           their
           priviledges
           ,
           caused
           those
           Countries
           known
           by
           the
           name
           of
           the
           
             Vnited
             Netherlands
          
           (
           of
           whose
           Interest
           it
           is
           I
           here
           design
           singly
           to
           write
           )
           to
           assert
           their
           Rites
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           by
           a
           Union
           for
           common
           defence
           and
           preservation
           ,
           and
           in
           order
           thereunto
           ,
           to
           lay
           aside
           their
           limited
           Prince
           or
           Chief
           Magistrate
           ,
           turning
           their
           Government
           into
           that
           of
           a
           Common-wealth
           or
           Republick
           .
        
         
           These
           seven
           United
           Provinces
           are
           ,
           Gelderland
           ,
           with
           Zutphen
           annexed
           to
           it
           ,
           
             Holland
             ,
             Zealand
             ,
             Vtrecht
             ,
             Friezeland
             ,
             Overyssel
             ,
          
           and
           Groningen
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           States
           account
           are
           in
           number
           but
           seven
           ,
           because
           beside
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           hath
           remaining
           to
           him
           the
           City
           of
           Gelder
           ,
           with
           a
           fourth
           part
           of
           that
           Dutchy
           ;
           Zutphen
           being
           small
           is
           added
           to
           Gelderland
           (
           as
           it
           antiently
           used
           to
           be
           )
           and
           
           so
           both
           are
           reckoned
           but
           for
           one
           ,
           and
           that
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Gelderland
           .
        
         
           As
           these
           Countries
           do
           lie
           all
           more
           or
           less
           upon
           the
           Sea
           ,
           so
           those
           Provinces
           are
           most
           considerable
           that
           lie
           most
           upon
           it
           ,
           as
           
             Holland
             ,
             Zealand
          
           ,
           and
           Friezeland
           ,
           of
           which
           three
           the
           first
           is
           alone
           of
           more
           consideration
           than
           all
           the
           other
           six
           jointly
           ;
           from
           whence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           by
           way
           of
           eminence
           ,
           Holland
           vulgarly
           denominates
           the
           whole
           Union
           ,
           although
           Gelderland
           being
           a
           Dutchy
           ,
           hath
           in
           Council
           precedence
           of
           it
           as
           it
           is
           but
           an
           Earldom
           .
        
         
           Gelderland
           is
           the
           largest
           Province
           ,
           but
           having
           the
           most
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           so
           least
           Trade
           ,
           is
           one
           of
           the
           poorest
           ;
           it
           hath
           of
           Cities
           or
           Havens
           lying
           upon
           the
           Sea
           ,
           not
           any
           save
           Harderwick
           ,
           an
           old
           decayed
           University
           (
           lately
           translated
           to
           Nimmeguen
           )
           standing
           also
           but
           upon
           that
           broad
           Water
           ,
           or
           Inland
           Sea
           ,
           called
           the
           Southern
           Sea
           ,
           which
           flows
           to
           Amsterdam
           .
        
         
           This
           Province
           is
           parted
           into
           three
           Divisions
           ,
           called
           
             Nimmeguen
             ,
             Arnheim
          
           ,
           and
           Zutphen
           ;
           the
           chief
           Assembly
           or
           Parliament
           for
           the
           whole
           (
           which
           is
           the
           Soveraign
           Power
           of
           the
           Province
           )
           is
           held
           yearly
           at
           each
           of
           these
           three
           Cities
           alternatively
           .
           This
           Assembly
           is
           Constituted
           of
           Deputies
           ,
           sent
           from
           all
           the
           three
           Divisions
           ,
           by
           the
           Gentry
           and
           Cities
           ,
           who
           in
           their
           several
           Divisions
           are
           of
           equal
           Power
           ,
           each
           Division
           having
           (
           how
           many
           Deputies
           soever
           they
           may
           send
           )
           but
           one
           Voice
           in
           their
           general
           Assembly
           for
           the
           whole
           Province
           ,
           so
           that
           all
           matters
           are
           decided
           by
           two
           of
           the
           three
           Voices
           ,
           save
           in
           some
           Cases
           ,
           wherein
           there
           must
           not
           be
           a
           Negative
           ;
           and
           as
           this
           is
           the
           Constitution
           of
           the
           Legislative
           Power
           of
           this
           Province
           (
           called
           the
           States
           Provincial
           )
           who
           meet
           of
           
           course
           four
           times
           a
           Year
           certain
           ,
           and
           ofter
           as
           occasion
           requires
           ,
           so
           the
           same
           Orders
           that
           send
           these
           for
           their
           supream
           power
           ,
           send
           also
           a
           certain
           number
           of
           other
           persons
           to
           the
           same
           Residence
           ,
           as
           a
           Committee
           of
           State
           ,
           which
           sits
           continually
           in
           the
           interval
           of
           the
           States
           Provincial
           ,
           and
           summons
           or
           calls
           them
           together
           upon
           extraordinary
           occasions
           as
           they
           see
           cause
           ,
           but
           during
           the
           sitting
           of
           the
           States
           Provincial
           ,
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Committee
           ceaseth
           .
        
         
           Holland
           being
           an
           Earldom
           is
           the
           second
           in
           place
           ,
           and
           in
           common
           appellation
           divided
           into
           South
           and
           North
           Holland
           ,
           but
           in
           Law
           the
           latter
           part
           is
           called
           West-Friezeland
           (
           and
           the
           first
           part
           only
           Holland
           )
           distinguished
           by
           the
           addition
           of
           West
           ,
           from
           that
           Province
           called
           singly
           Friezeland
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           from
           that
           County
           belonging
           to
           the
           Empire
           ,
           called
           East-Friezeland
           ;
           so
           that
           when
           in
           reading
           ,
           West-Friezeland
           is
           mentioned
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           the
           North
           part
           of
           Holland
           ,
           as
           Friezeland
           singly
           and
           without
           addition
           ,
           is
           one
           of
           the
           seven
           
             Vnited
             Netherlands
          
           ,
           and
           East-Friezeland
           ,
           a
           County
           of
           the
           Empire
           belonging
           to
           an
           Earl
           of
           that
           name
           (
           made
           lately
           by
           the
           Emperour
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           Empire
           .
           )
        
         
           This
           Province
           lyeth
           upon
           the
           Sea
           ,
           having
           broad
           Waters
           on
           all
           other
           sides
           ,
           with
           several
           Islands
           belonging
           to
           it
           .
           It
           hath
           in
           all
           thirty
           one
           Cities
           ,
           whereof
           eighteen
           are
           such
           ,
           as
           send
           (
           by
           the
           Election
           of
           the
           respective
           Councils
           of
           each
           City
           )
           Deputies
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           supream
           power
           of
           the
           Province
           ,
           which
           I
           shall
           hereafter
           call
           the
           States
           Provincial
           of
           Holland
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           usual
           stile
           in
           speaking
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           this
           Province
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           all
           the
           other
           individual
           
           Provinces
           of
           the
           Union
           ,
           whose
           chief
           Assemblies
           are
           also
           called
           the
           States
           Provincial
           of
           each
           respective
           Province
           .
        
         
           Of
           these
           Cities
           ,
           
             Dortrecht
             ,
             Haerlem
             ,
             Delft
             ,
             Leyden
             ,
             Amsterdam
             ,
             Goude
             ,
          
           and
           Rotterdam
           in
           
             South-Holland
             ,
             Alkmer
             ,
             Horne
          
           ,
           and
           Enchusen
           in
           North-Holland
           have
           the
           greatest
           Trades
           ,
           but
           none
           comparable
           to
           Amsterdam
           ,
           which
           alone
           bears
           a
           quarter
           part
           of
           all
           the
           publick
           Charges
           of
           the
           whole
           Province
           ,
           and
           yet
           in
           Council
           hath
           but
           the
           fifth
           place
           according
           to
           its
           antient
           right
           ,
           
             Dort
             ,
             Haerlem
             ,
             Delft
          
           ,
           and
           Leiden
           ,
           having
           all
           precedence
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           eighteen
           Voting
           Cities
           (
           for
           so
           they
           are
           called
           )
           have
           in
           the
           Provincial
           States
           each
           one
           Voice
           ,
           so
           the
           Gentry
           (
           which
           are
           now
           but
           nine
           Families
           ,
           several
           being
           lately
           extinct
           )
           taken
           jointly
           and
           altogether
           ,
           are
           made
           equivalent
           to
           one
           City
           ,
           and
           have
           likewise
           one
           Voice
           ,
           and
           thereby
           make
           the
           Provincial
           States
           of
           Holland
           (
           who
           meet
           always
           at
           the
           Hague
           )
           to
           consist
           in
           the
           whole
           of
           nineteen
           Voices
           ,
           where
           all
           matters
           are
           decided
           by
           plurality
           of
           Votes
           ,
           saving
           in
           some
           few
           particulars
           ,
           wherein
           there
           must
           not
           be
           a
           Negative
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           same
           Cities
           and
           Gentry
           send
           likewise
           other
           distinct
           persons
           to
           the
           Hague
           ,
           to
           Constitute
           a
           Committee
           or
           Council
           of
           State.
           
        
         
           The
           Provincial
           States
           meet
           four
           times
           a
           Year
           certain
           ,
           and
           ofter
           as
           occasion
           requires
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           interval
           ,
           the
           Committee
           of
           State
           sits
           continually
           ,
           and
           calls
           them
           together
           upon
           extraordinary
           occasions
           ,
           as
           they
           see
           cause
           ,
           sending
           also
           with
           the
           summons
           a
           particular
           of
           the
           heads
           which
           are
           to
           be
           debated
           in
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           the
           Council
           of
           every
           City
           ,
           considering
           of
           the
           
           matter
           among
           themselves
           ,
           may
           give
           such
           Orders
           therein
           to
           their
           respective
           Deputies
           as
           they
           shall
           judge
           fit
           ,
           no
           other
           business
           being
           to
           be
           treated
           of
           in
           the
           Provincial
           States
           ,
           than
           such
           ,
           as
           notice
           was
           first
           given
           of
           to
           each
           City
           ;
           and
           this
           rule
           is
           also
           observed
           in
           the
           other
           Provinces
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           this
           ;
           but
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Committee
           of
           State
           ceaseth
           ,
           during
           the
           sitting
           of
           the
           States
           Provincial
           ,
           they
           being
           the
           supream
           power
           of
           the
           Province
           .
        
         
           Zealand
           is
           a
           Province
           made
           up
           of
           several
           Islands
           ,
           lying
           in
           and
           upon
           the
           Sea
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           eight
           ,
           Walkeron
           (
           which
           is
           the
           Chief
           )
           having
           in
           it
           the
           Cities
           of
           
             Middleborough
             ,
             Flushing
          
           ,
           and
           Tervere
           ;
           the
           Island
           of
           Schonen
           ,
           hath
           the
           City
           Ziriksea
           ,
           the
           Island
           of
           
             South
             Beverland
          
           ,
           the
           City
           Tergoes
           ,
           and
           the
           Island
           of
           Tertolen
           ,
           the
           City
           Tolen
           ;
           which
           six
           Towns
           are
           all
           the
           voting
           Towns
           that
           are
           in
           Zealand
           ,
           for
           the
           Islands
           of
           
             North
             Beverland
             ,
             Develand
             ,
             Orsond
             ,
          
           and
           Woolferdik
           ,
           being
           of
           little
           consideration
           ,
           have
           no
           voting
           Cities
           in
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           each
           City
           having
           one
           Voice
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orenge
           ,
           as
           representing
           the
           Gentry
           ,
           either
           in
           person
           or
           by
           his
           Deputy
           ,
           having
           likewise
           one
           ;
           all
           the
           Votes
           of
           the
           States
           Provincial
           of
           the
           Province
           of
           Zealand
           are
           seven
           ,
           which
           decide
           all
           matters
           by
           plurality
           of
           Votes
           ,
           saving
           in
           some
           few
           things
           ,
           wherein
           there
           must
           not
           be
           a
           Negative
           .
        
         
           This
           Council
           assembles
           of
           course
           at
           Middleborough
           some
           certain
           times
           ,
           and
           ofter
           as
           occasion
           requires
           ,
           and
           hath
           in
           their
           absence
           (
           as
           in
           Holland
           )
           a
           Committee
           of
           State
           of
           other
           persons
           (
           chosen
           as
           themselves
           are
           )
           sitting
           continually
           ,
           who
           summons
           or
           calls
           them
           together
           upon
           extraordinary
           occasions
           ,
           their
           power
           ceasing
           whilst
           the
           States
           Provincial
           are
           sitting
           .
        
         
         
           These
           Islands
           lie
           circled
           with
           
             Holland
             ,
             Brabant
             ,
             Flanders
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Sea.
           Zealand
           was
           antiently
           much
           greater
           than
           at
           present
           ,
           the
           Sea
           having
           about
           a
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           years
           ago
           ,
           swallowed
           up
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           some
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           most
           of
           the
           Islands
           ;
           and
           were
           not
           the
           Walls
           of
           these
           Islands
           maintained
           with
           wonderful
           industry
           ,
           charge
           and
           ingenuity
           ,
           the
           Sea
           would
           soon
           devour
           a
           great
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           especially
           of
           Walkeron
           the
           Chief
           Island
           ,
           which
           lies
           so
           much
           lower
           than
           the
           Sea
           ,
           that
           the
           Inhabitants
           think
           themselves
           bound
           in
           prudence
           to
           raise
           many
           high
           Artificial
           Mounts
           ,
           scattered
           up
           and
           down
           the
           Land
           ,
           on
           purpose
           for
           the
           people
           to
           fly
           to
           in
           case
           of
           Inundations
           .
        
         
           Vtrecht
           was
           formerly
           a
           Bishoprick
           ,
           but
           now
           one
           of
           the
           seven
           Provinces
           ;
           it
           lyeth
           incompassed
           with
           that
           part
           of
           Gelderland
           ,
           called
           the
           
             Velew
             ,
             Holland
          
           and
           the
           Southern
           Sea
           ,
           having
           but
           five
           Cities
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           which
           bears
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Province
           ,
           
             Amersford
             ,
             Dursteden
             ,
             Renen
          
           ,
           and
           Montford
           .
        
         
           The
           States
           Provincial
           consists
           of
           three
           Orders
           ,
           (
           viz.
           )
           the
           Ecclesiasticks
           which
           are
           the
           first
           (
           being
           lay
           Canons
           ,
           who
           buy
           for
           their
           Lives
           their
           places
           ,
           and
           with
           them
           the
           revenue
           belonging
           antiently
           to
           the
           Church
           )
           the
           Gentry
           the
           second
           ,
           and
           the
           Cities
           the
           third
           .
           The
           first
           of
           these
           Orders
           send
           eight
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           latter
           each
           four
           Deputies
           ,
           in
           all
           sixteen
           ,
           of
           which
           consist
           the
           States
           Provincial
           of
           this
           Province
           ,
           who
           assemble
           at
           Vtrecht
           of
           course
           some
           certain
           times
           ,
           and
           ofter
           as
           occasion
           requires
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           interval
           they
           have
           as
           in
           the
           other
           Provinces
           ,
           a
           Committee
           of
           State
           of
           other
           persons
           chosen
           by
           the
           same
           powers
           as
           themselves
           are
           ,
           sitting
           continually
           ,
           who
           summons
           them
           upon
           
           extraordinary
           occasions
           ,
           their
           own
           power
           ceasing
           whilst
           the
           Provincial
           States
           sit
           ,
           by
           whom
           all
           matters
           are
           carried
           by
           plurality
           of
           Votes
           ,
           saving
           in
           some
           particulars
           ,
           wherein
           there
           must
           not
           be
           a
           Negative
           ,
           majority
           of
           Votes
           having
           no
           place
           .
        
         
           Friezeland
           lyeth
           most
           upon
           the
           Sea
           ,
           bordering
           by
           Land
           upon
           
             Groningen
             ,
             Westphalia
          
           ,
           and
           Gelderland
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           most
           considerable
           Province
           next
           Holland
           ;
           the
           chief
           Cities
           of
           this
           Province
           are
           Leurarden
           (
           the
           Capital
           Town
           )
           Franeker
           (
           an
           University
           )
           Harlingen
           (
           the
           Seat
           of
           their
           Admiralty
           )
           
             Bolsward
             ,
             Sneeke
             ,
             Worcum
             ,
             Dorcum
             ,
          
           and
           Stavern
           ;
           there
           are
           others
           of
           less
           consequence
           ,
           and
           some
           Villages
           as
           good
           as
           Cities
           in
           other
           places
           ;
           for
           as
           the
           Yeomandry
           in
           this
           Country
           are
           rich
           ,
           so
           their
           Houses
           for
           their
           kind
           ,
           are
           the
           best
           that
           one
           meets
           with
           ordinarily
           .
        
         
           The
           States
           Provincial
           of
           this
           Country
           ,
           are
           constituted
           of
           four
           members
           or
           Orders
           ,
           that
           is
           of
           Deputies
           sent
           from
           the
           several
           Divisions
           of
           
             Westergo
             ,
             Ostergo
             ,
             Silvestres
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Cities
           ;
           the
           three
           Divisions
           are
           again
           sub-divided
           into
           several
           Precincts
           ,
           where
           every
           one
           having
           a
           House
           with
           a
           certain
           proportion
           of
           Land
           ,
           hath
           a
           Voice
           in
           their
           respective
           Precinct
           ,
           from
           whence
           by
           majority
           of
           Voices
           they
           send
           two
           Deputies
           to
           the
           general
           assembly
           of
           their
           Division
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           resolved
           upon
           by
           the
           major
           part
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           is
           held
           the
           act
           of
           that
           Division
           ,
           as
           also
           what
           is
           resolved
           upon
           by
           the
           major
           part
           of
           the
           Cities
           ,
           is
           conclusive
           as
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           States
           Provincial
           of
           this
           Province
           ,
           is
           constituted
           of
           Deputies
           sent
           by
           the
           four
           forementioned
           Members
           or
           Orders
           ,
           each
           Order
           having
           one
           Vote
           ,
           who
           decide
           all
           matters
           by
           three
           of
           the
           four
           ,
           
           except
           what
           concerns
           the
           Sovereignty
           ,
           in
           which
           there
           must
           not
           be
           a
           negative
           ;
           this
           Council
           meets
           at
           Leurden
           some
           certain
           times
           of
           course
           ,
           and
           ofter
           as
           occasion
           requires
           ,
           they
           having
           a
           Committee
           of
           Estates
           subordinate
           to
           them
           ,
           sitting
           continually
           in
           their
           absence
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           Provinces
           have
           ,
           and
           chosen
           by
           the
           same
           Orders
           as
           themselves
           are
           ,
           who
           calls
           them
           together
           upon
           extraordinary
           occasions
           .
        
         
           Overyssel
           is
           so
           called
           from
           lying
           beyond
           the
           River
           Isel
           ,
           it
           hath
           Friezeland
           and
           Groningen
           on
           the
           North
           ,
           Gelderland
           and
           Zutphen
           on
           the
           South
           ,
           Westphalia
           on
           the
           East
           ,
           and
           the
           Southern
           Sea
           on
           the
           West
           ,
           it
           is
           least
           considerable
           of
           all
           the
           seven
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           was
           formerly
           belonging
           to
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           Vtrecht
           ,
           but
           being
           weary
           of
           the
           tyranny
           of
           Ecclesiastical
           Government
           they
           cast
           it
           off
           ,
           and
           upon
           certain
           conditions
           put
           themselves
           under
           the
           Emperour
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           .
        
         
           As
           this
           Province
           is
           least
           in
           consideration
           ,
           so
           for
           its
           bigness
           it
           hath
           the
           most
           Gentry
           ,
           having
           about
           sixty
           Families
           ,
           which
           may
           serve
           to
           make
           good
           the
           observation
           ,
           that
           the
           more
           idle
           people
           any
           Country
           hath
           ,
           the
           poorer
           it
           will
           be
           .
        
         
           The
           States
           Provincial
           of
           this
           Province
           ,
           consists
           of
           two
           Members
           or
           Orders
           (
           who
           fit
           at
           Zwall
           or
           Deventeur
           )
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           Deputies
           for
           the
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           three
           Cities
           of
           
             Deventeur
             ,
             Campen
          
           and
           Zwall
           ;
           these
           two
           Orders
           are
           of
           equal
           power
           ,
           neither
           concluding
           the
           other
           without
           consent
           of
           all
           or
           part
           of
           the
           other
           Order
           ;
           for
           as
           the
           Gentry
           have
           three
           Voices
           ,
           so
           the
           Cities
           being
           three
           ,
           have
           each
           one
           Voice
           ,
           which
           making
           in
           all
           six
           Voices
           ,
           there
           must
           be
           four
           for
           concluding
           any
           matter
           in
           debate
           ,
           as
           all
           the
           Gentry
           and
           one
           City
           ,
           
           or
           all
           the
           Cities
           and
           one
           third
           part
           of
           the
           Gentry
           ,
           or
           two
           thirds
           of
           the
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           of
           the
           Cities
           ,
           but
           in
           some
           Cases
           there
           must
           not
           be
           a
           negative
           ,
           majority
           having
           no
           place
           ;
           and
           this
           Province
           hath
           their
           Committee
           of
           State
           in
           the
           interval
           of
           their
           Provincial
           Estates
           ,
           in
           like
           manner
           as
           the
           other
           Provinces
           have
           .
        
         
           The
           Province
           of
           Groningen
           ,
           in
           which
           is
           no
           City
           save
           that
           bearing
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Province
           ,
           is
           the
           most
           Northerly
           of
           all
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           lying
           upon
           the
           Sea
           ,
           betwixt
           Friezeland
           and
           East-Friezeland
           .
           This
           Province
           is
           made
           up
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Groningen
           ,
           and
           the
           Land
           about
           it
           ,
           called
           in
           Dutch
           the
           Vmlanden
           ,
           which
           signifies
           the
           Land
           round
           the
           City
           .
           This
           Land
           is
           divided
           into
           three
           parts
           ,
           and
           those
           again
           subdivided
           into
           three
           ,
           which
           are
           in
           all
           nine
           .
           In
           this
           Country
           all
           persons
           owners
           of
           House
           and
           Land
           to
           such
           a
           certain
           value
           ,
           have
           Voices
           in
           their
           respective
           Precincts
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           concluded
           by
           the
           majority
           of
           the
           Precincts
           ,
           is
           the
           resolution
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           except
           in
           some
           Cases
           where
           majority
           hath
           no
           place
           .
           The
           City
           of
           Groningen
           hath
           a
           certain
           number
           of
           Senators
           ,
           whose
           resolution
           by
           majority
           of
           Votes
           is
           taken
           in
           all
           Cases
           to
           be
           the
           act
           of
           the
           City
           .
           The
           Deputies
           for
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Country
           ,
           make
           the
           States
           Provincial
           who
           sit
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           each
           Order
           (
           viz.
           )
           the
           City
           and
           Country
           being
           absolute
           ,
           they
           must
           in
           all
           acts
           of
           Soveraignty
           agree
           ,
           or
           else
           nothing
           can
           pass
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           plurality
           where
           there
           is
           but
           two
           Orders
           ,
           and
           this
           Province
           hath
           also
           their
           Committee
           of
           State
           sitting
           in
           the
           interval
           of
           the
           Provincial
           Estates
           ,
           as
           the
           rest
           have
           .
        
         
           The
           Republick
           of
           the
           
             Vnited
             Netherlands
          
           is
           
           made
           up
           of
           these
           seven
           Provinces
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           here
           taken
           in
           order
           according
           to
           their
           Ranks
           (
           those
           ten
           of
           the
           seventeen
           Provinces
           remaining
           in
           whole
           ,
           or
           in
           part
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           being
           by
           way
           of
           distinction
           called
           the
           
             Spanish
             Netherlands
          
           )
           and
           are
           a
           Common-wealth
           only
           for
           common
           defence
           ,
           each
           Province
           being
           to
           all
           other
           purposes
           absolute
           Soveraigns
           within
           themselves
           .
        
         
           Beside
           these
           seven
           entire
           Provinces
           ,
           there
           are
           several
           parts
           of
           several
           other
           Provinces
           acquired
           (
           most
           )
           by
           Conquest
           which
           are
           under
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Union
           by
           the
           States
           General
           ,
           and
           are
           made
           use
           of
           by
           them
           for
           their
           Frontier
           Garrisons
           ,
           to
           their
           great
           advantage
           ,
           in
           keeping
           the
           Provinces
           of
           the
           Union
           ,
           the
           freer
           from
           Souldiers
           ,
           to
           the
           incouragement
           of
           Trade
           and
           Industry
           .
        
         
           Now
           this
           Republick
           being
           thus
           Constituted
           ,
           and
           preservation
           being
           consequently
           the
           Common
           Interest
           of
           all
           the
           Provinces
           (
           a
           Foreign
           Sword
           knowing
           no
           Friends
           where
           it
           prevails
           )
           it
           is
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           Their
           Chief
           Foreign
           Interest
           to
           be
           jealous
           of
           the
           greatness
           and
           Neighbourhood
           of
           France
           (
           from
           whence
           as
           soon
           as
           an
           opportunity
           serves
           ,
           they
           may
           well
           expect
           a
           storm
           )
           holding
           a
           good
           correspondence
           with
           England
           ,
           who
           as
           they
           are
           able
           ,
           so
           lie
           most
           conveniently
           for
           their
           assistance
           ,
           as
           also
           with
           the
           Northern
           Kings
           and
           Baltick
           Soveraigns
           ,
           keeping
           that
           Sea
           from
           being
           ingrossed
           by
           any
           one
           hand
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           great
           Trade
           in
           general
           that
           they
           have
           thither
           ,
           and
           particularly
           to
           their
           Shipping
           ,
           it
           being
           the
           place
           from
           whence
           they
           are
           furnished
           with
           their
           Naval
           Commodities
           ,
           maintaining
           also
           a
           good
           intelligence
           with
           the
           German
           Princes
           ,
           as
           necessary
           for
           upholding
           the
           
           great
           Trade
           they
           have
           by
           Land
           into
           their
           Country
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           for
           keeping
           them
           from
           adhering
           unto
           the
           French
           in
           their
           ambitious
           designs
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           It
           is
           their
           Interest
           to
           be
           sure
           of
           Spain
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           the
           profitable
           Trade
           they
           have
           thither
           ,
           as
           likewise
           to
           their
           safety
           in
           the
           Neighbourhood
           of
           the
           
             Spanish
             Netherlands
          
           (
           so
           long
           as
           those
           Countries
           are
           in
           the
           possession
           of
           that
           King
           )
           not
           suffering
           them
           to
           come
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           (
           who
           cannot
           approach
           them
           so
           near
           ,
           without
           danger
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           reference
           to
           their
           concern
           at
           Sea
           as
           Land
           )
           and
           so
           far
           as
           is
           in
           their
           power
           ,
           to
           obstruct
           the
           French
           in
           their
           growth
           and
           increase
           at
           Sea.
           
        
         
           Now
           as
           to
           their
           Domestick
           Interest
           ,
           first
           it
           may
           be
           calculated
           from
           their
           own
           observations
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           avoiding
           of
           a
           standing
           General
           and
           Governour
           ,
           except
           so
           circumstanced
           and
           limited
           ,
           as
           may
           only
           give
           him
           liberty
           and
           power
           of
           doing
           good
           ,
           without
           any
           of
           doing
           harm
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           power
           that
           is
           
             Jure
             divino
          
           ,
           and
           due
           to
           Governours
           ,
           the
           end
           of
           Government
           being
           for
           the
           protection
           ,
           preservation
           ,
           and
           general
           good
           of
           the
           Community
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           the
           punishment
           and
           ruine
           of
           the
           innocent
           with
           the
           guilty
           ,
           as
           according
           to
           common
           fame
           in
           
             Italy
             ,
             Philip
          
           the
           Fourth
           of
           Spain
           (
           to
           be
           revenged
           of
           the
           Neapolitans
           ,
           for
           the
           Insurrection
           of
           Mersinello
           )
           did
           ,
           in
           sending
           Ships
           from
           Sardinia
           ,
           laden
           with
           persons
           infected
           with
           the
           Plague
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           carry
           that
           sickness
           thither
           ,
           which
           when
           their
           Landing
           was
           opposed
           by
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           were
           by
           the
           Governour
           brought
           on
           shore
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           to
           the
           destroying
           (
           according
           to
           common
           fame
           )
           in
           and
           about
           it
           near
           three
           hundred
           thousand
           Souls
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Precept
           
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           who
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           Rulers
           are
           not
           to
           be
           a
           terrour
           to
           good
           but
           evil
           doers
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           the
           Dutch
           Writers
           speak
           truth
           (
           in
           that
           Book
           called
           
             the
             Interest
             of
          
           Holland
           )
           in
           affirming
           ,
           that
           their
           standing
           Governours
           with
           their
           former
           authority
           and
           power
           ,
           instead
           of
           reconciling
           differences
           ,
           when
           any
           have
           arisen
           betwixt
           Provinces
           ,
           Divisions
           ,
           Cities
           ,
           or
           Magistrates
           (
           as
           was
           part
           of
           their
           Office
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           benefits
           they
           promised
           themselves
           in
           a
           standing
           Governour
           )
           they
           have
           usually
           nourished
           them
           ,
           as
           holding
           it
           their
           Interest
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           Maxim
           of
           
             Divide
             &
             Impera
          
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           have
           decided
           any
           Controversies
           ,
           have
           made
           their
           own
           private
           designs
           the
           rule
           of
           their
           decision
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           innocent
           party
           ,
           and
           that
           since
           they
           have
           had
           no
           standing
           head
           ,
           they
           have
           had
           fewer
           differences
           ,
           and
           those
           easilier
           composed
           than
           before
           (
           save
           only
           that
           single
           contest
           about
           a
           Stadtholder
           )
           as
           also
           ,
           that
           they
           ever
           observed
           ,
           that
           when
           their
           Generals
           were
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           furthest
           from
           home
           ,
           they
           had
           always
           the
           least
           faction
           and
           most
           union
           among
           them
           :
           all
           these
           circumstances
           considered
           ,
           it
           doth
           clearly
           evince
           ,
           that
           as
           Concord
           or
           Faction
           is
           the
           Life
           or
           Death
           of
           a
           State
           ,
           so
           the
           avoiding
           of
           a
           standing
           General
           and
           Governour
           ,
           invested
           with
           the
           former
           Authority
           and
           Power
           ,
           is
           their
           true
           Common
           Interest
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           As
           a
           Government
           is
           better
           or
           worse
           according
           as
           it
           follows
           its
           true
           Interest
           more
           or
           less
           ,
           &
           that
           all
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           every
           City
           in
           them
           ,
           are
           more
           at
           liberty
           to
           pursue
           their
           Interests
           while
           they
           are
           their
           own
           Masters
           ,
           than
           when
           they
           are
           under
           the
           over-ruling
           and
           over-awing
           power
           of
           a
           standing
           
           General
           ,
           that
           may
           have
           a
           distinct
           Interest
           of
           his
           own
           contrary
           to
           theirs
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           common
           Interest
           of
           the
           States
           to
           keep
           the
           power
           in
           themselves
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           give
           it
           to
           another
           ,
           especially
           since
           they
           have
           found
           success
           and
           prosperity
           in
           their
           own
           Conduct
           ,
           and
           less
           prejudice
           by
           Pirates
           ,
           than
           when
           they
           had
           a
           Head
           ,
           who
           as
           their
           Writers
           affirm
           ,
           took
           no
           care
           of
           clearing
           the
           Seas
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           As
           Trade
           is
           their
           grand
           Interest
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           are
           only
           enabled
           to
           defend
           themselves
           ,
           and
           as
           liberty
           and
           freedom
           are
           the
           great
           increasers
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           as
           an
           uncircumscribed
           standing
           head
           ,
           in
           both
           Civil
           and
           Military
           Affairs
           ,
           is
           under
           temptation
           of
           obstructing
           their
           liberty
           for
           publick
           Interest
           ,
           if
           contrary
           to
           his
           private
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           experience
           they
           had
           of
           their
           Governour
           in
           his
           not
           hearkning
           (
           as
           they
           say
           )
           unto
           the
           Peace
           at
           Munster
           ,
           until
           gained
           by
           a
           bountiful
           present
           made
           him
           by
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           of
           the
           Marquisat
           of
           
             Bergen
             ,
             Tournholdt
             ,
             Seavenbergen
          
           ,
           and
           the
           County
           of
           Monfort
           ,
           beside
           a
           promise
           of
           a
           large
           yearly
           sum
           of
           money
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           great
           dammage
           they
           suffered
           by
           their
           first
           War
           with
           England
           ,
           into
           which
           they
           say
           they
           were
           hurried
           by
           the
           party
           of
           their
           deceased
           Governour
           and
           General
           ,
           may
           be
           a
           warning
           to
           them
           ;
           so
           all
           the
           Provinces
           are
           concerned
           more
           or
           less
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           several
           proportions
           they
           have
           in
           Trade
           ,
           to
           avoid
           such
           an
           Officer
           ,
           as
           may
           obstruct
           the
           publick
           Interest
           ,
           if
           his
           own
           private
           be
           not
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           As
           War
           is
           an
           Enemy
           to
           Trade
           ,
           and
           as
           all
           standing
           Governours
           ,
           being
           also
           Generals
           ,
           will
           be
           for
           War
           although
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           publick
           ,
           because
           thereby
           they
           render
           themselves
           greater
           ,
           and
           more
           necessary
           than
           in
           Peace
           ,
           as
           also
           
           better
           qualified
           for
           Usurpation
           ;
           and
           as
           in
           their
           designs
           they
           are
           apt
           to
           eye
           their
           own
           glory
           ,
           more
           than
           the
           profit
           of
           their
           Masters
           ,
           not
           regarding
           at
           what
           rate
           they
           purchase
           honour
           to
           themselves
           upon
           the
           cost
           and
           charges
           of
           others
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           the
           debt
           of
           fifteen
           Millions
           and
           three
           hundred
           thousand
           pounds
           English
           ,
           their
           Generals
           run
           them
           into
           ,
           and
           much
           of
           it
           by
           ostentatious
           and
           unprofitable
           undertakings
           (
           as
           their
           Writers
           aver
           .
           )
           And
           as
           there
           is
           no
           danger
           of
           the
           loss
           of
           liberty
           ,
           like
           that
           from
           a
           standing
           General
           ,
           who
           being
           cloathed
           with
           power
           and
           authority
           ,
           is
           qualified
           for
           framing
           Factions
           for
           Usurpation
           ,
           so
           it
           must
           upon
           the
           whole
           be
           their
           Common
           Interest
           ,
           to
           oppose
           such
           a
           standing
           Head
           for
           term
           of
           Life
           ,
           in
           whom
           there
           is
           so
           much
           hazard
           and
           inconvenience
           .
           But
           although
           the
           general
           Interest
           of
           all
           the
           Provinces
           thus
           considered
           ,
           is
           to
           oppose
           a
           standing
           Governour
           and
           General
           ,
           yet
           the
           several
           Provinces
           are
           in
           several
           degrees
           ,
           more
           or
           less
           concerned
           therein
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           Because
           such
           an
           Officer
           by
           occasioning
           Divisions
           ,
           and
           opposing
           his
           own
           private
           Interest
           to
           that
           of
           the
           publick
           ,
           is
           prejudicial
           to
           Trade
           ,
           wherein
           Holland
           of
           all
           the
           Provinces
           is
           most
           concerned
           ,
           in
           that
           by
           computation
           they
           are
           not
           able
           to
           feed
           above
           one
           eighth
           part
           of
           their
           multitudes
           ,
           with
           provisions
           of
           their
           own
           growth
           ,
           but
           are
           indebted
           to
           Commerce
           for
           seven
           parts
           of
           eight
           of
           their
           nourishment
           :
           and
           as
           that
           Country
           lyeth
           the
           most
           conveniently
           of
           all
           the
           Provinces
           for
           Traffick
           ,
           to
           all
           Corners
           ,
           East
           ,
           West
           ,
           North
           and
           South
           ,
           having
           good
           Havens
           and
           Ports
           ,
           and
           abounding
           in
           Manufactures
           ,
           so
           the
           Hollanders
           have
           cause
           to
           look
           upon
           Trade
           as
           their
           Chief
           Interest
           ,
           and
           themselves
           more
           obliged
           to
           remove
           all
           obstructions
           in
           it
           ,
           than
           
           those
           of
           the
           other
           Provinces
           ,
           which
           have
           not
           the
           like
           convenience
           for
           it
           ,
           nor
           are
           under
           the
           like
           circumstances
           as
           to
           their
           subsistance
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           As
           Holland
           having
           more
           Wealth
           and
           Treasure
           than
           all
           the
           other
           six
           ,
           is
           more
           potent
           than
           them
           all
           ,
           so
           they
           cannot
           hope
           for
           less
           than
           destruction
           under
           Usurpation
           ,
           it
           becoming
           necessarily
           the
           Maxim
           of
           Usurpers
           ,
           to
           reduce
           to
           poverty
           such
           Countries
           and
           parties
           as
           they
           have
           cause
           to
           fear
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           only
           to
           prevent
           being
           capable
           of
           practising
           against
           them
           ,
           but
           also
           that
           with
           their
           substance
           ,
           they
           may
           gratify
           their
           adherents
           ,
           gain
           ,
           and
           corrupt
           their
           needy
           Enemies
           :
           and
           as
           all
           men
           Armed
           with
           power
           do
           naturally
           press
           after
           Dominion
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           Civil
           and
           Military
           Head
           for
           Life
           in
           the
           
             Vnited
             Netherlands
          
           ,
           can
           never
           arrive
           at
           an
           absolute
           Hereditary
           Rule
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           total
           subversion
           and
           suppression
           of
           Holland
           ,
           whose
           vast
           loss
           in
           the
           decay
           of
           Trade
           ,
           which
           the
           Change
           of
           Government
           ,
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           liberty
           ,
           must
           necessarily
           bring
           ,
           will
           otherwise
           be
           continual
           provocations
           to
           opposition
           ;
           it
           is
           more
           the
           concern
           of
           Holland
           than
           any
           other
           Province
           ,
           never
           to
           admit
           of
           a
           standing
           Governour
           and
           General
           ,
           because
           their
           utter
           dissolution
           is
           most
           indangered
           by
           such
           an
           Officer
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           As
           most
           of
           the
           publick
           charge
           of
           the
           Union
           lyeth
           upon
           the
           Shoulders
           of
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           so
           they
           have
           most
           reason
           to
           be
           Masters
           of
           their
           own
           Militia
           ,
           in
           disbanding
           and
           raising
           of
           their
           Armies
           ,
           both
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           as
           they
           see
           cause
           ,
           which
           whilst
           they
           have
           a
           standing
           General
           and
           Governour
           (
           who
           will
           prefer
           his
           own
           splendor
           before
           publick
           Interest
           )
           they
           cannot
           exercise
           without
           the
           hazarding
           of
           a
           breach
           ,
           as
           fell
           out
           in
           the
           Year
           
           1650.
           
           And
           as
           this
           Province
           of
           Holland
           ,
           being
           most
           concerned
           in
           Trade
           ,
           and
           so
           consequently
           in
           the
           benefit
           and
           loss
           by
           War
           ,
           is
           more
           ingaged
           to
           have
           an
           eye
           to
           both
           than
           the
           other
           Provinces
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           so
           deep
           in
           Traffick
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           more
           their
           Interest
           than
           any
           of
           the
           others
           ,
           to
           oppose
           a
           standing
           Head
           ,
           that
           may
           be
           able
           by
           force
           to
           bring
           the
           best
           Magistrates
           to
           a
           passive
           ,
           and
           the
           worst
           by
           corruption
           to
           an
           active
           obedience
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           submission
           to
           his
           will
           ,
           to
           the
           obstructing
           them
           in
           the
           pursuance
           of
           their
           Interest
           ,
           as
           hapned
           not
           many
           Years
           ago
           .
        
         
           Holland
           hath
           of
           late
           Years
           been
           under
           great
           contests
           with
           the
           other
           Provinces
           ,
           about
           refusing
           to
           Elect
           a
           standing
           Stadtholder
           ,
           which
           in
           their
           Adversaries
           might
           proceed
           from
           a
           mixture
           of
           Causes
           ,
           as
           from
           emulation
           (
           corrupt
           nature
           being
           apt
           to
           envy
           the
           prosperity
           of
           their
           Neighbours
           )
           and
           selfishness
           ,
           in
           considering
           that
           Usurpation
           carrying
           necessarily
           with
           it
           the
           suppression
           of
           Holland
           ,
           their
           fall
           would
           be
           the
           increasing
           of
           Trade
           to
           the
           other
           Provinces
           ,
           unavoidably
           ingaging
           the
           Usurper
           to
           a
           general
           indulgence
           of
           them
           ,
           bestowing
           upon
           them
           the
           Offices
           and
           imployments
           maintained
           at
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           as
           a
           reward
           for
           supporting
           him
           in
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           his
           unjustly
           acquired
           Dominion
           :
           For
           that
           a
           Prince
           ,
           who
           having
           to
           do
           with
           several
           Countries
           aims
           at
           making
           himself
           absolute
           ,
           must
           by
           profuse
           liberality
           (
           conniving
           at
           and
           excusing
           exorbitancies
           )
           make
           it
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           most
           indigent
           and
           needy
           ,
           to
           assist
           him
           in
           the
           subduing
           the
           most
           opulent
           and
           potent
           Countries
           ;
           but
           by
           what
           Principles
           soever
           the
           other
           Provinces
           were
           acted
           to
           the
           opposing
           of
           Holland
           ,
           in
           their
           laying
           aside
           of
           a
           standing
           General
           
           and
           Governour
           ,
           they
           surely
           missed
           their
           Common
           Interest
           in
           it
           :
           though
           I
           will
           not
           deny
           ,
           but
           the
           private
           corrupt
           Interest
           of
           some
           beggerly
           Courtiers
           ,
           Souldiers
           and
           Families
           might
           not
           be
           wanting
           ,
           for
           as
           the
           Government
           of
           an
           Usurper
           must
           be
           Arbitrary
           and
           Tyrannical
           ,
           the
           ordinary
           course
           of
           Law
           not
           being
           sufficient
           to
           serve
           his
           turn
           ,
           so
           for
           protecting
           him
           in
           his
           illegal
           practices
           ,
           he
           must
           allow
           his
           Janizaries
           to
           share
           with
           him
           in
           his
           oppressing
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           nay
           even
           in
           cousening
           and
           cheating
           of
           himself
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           means
           to
           quiet
           them
           under
           his
           doing
           the
           like
           by
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           ought
           ,
           and
           indeed
           will
           be
           the
           care
           of
           all
           vertuous
           and
           good
           men
           ,
           not
           to
           forsake
           the
           paths
           of
           righteousness
           ,
           for
           such
           as
           the
           rules
           of
           honesty
           cannot
           maintain
           them
           in
           ;
           and
           it
           hath
           (
           in
           my
           private
           thoughts
           )
           been
           many
           times
           a
           wonder
           to
           me
           ,
           how
           men
           professing
           Religion
           (
           and
           whom
           I
           will
           not
           accuse
           of
           insincerity
           therein
           )
           could
           not
           only
           join
           with
           Cromwell
           ,
           but
           also
           magnify
           him
           in
           his
           crooked
           designs
           .
           For
           though
           good
           men
           may
           have
           their
           failings
           ,
           yet
           a
           man
           stands
           in
           need
           of
           a
           great
           measure
           of
           Charity
           ,
           to
           think
           well
           of
           those
           persons
           that
           live
           and
           die
           in
           them
           without
           repentance
           ;
           for
           uniformity
           in
           moral
           honesty
           is
           that
           which
           all
           Christians
           ought
           to
           labour
           for
           ,
           the
           contrary
           being
           inconsistent
           with
           true
           Religion
           ;
           for
           though
           a
           man
           may
           be
           morally
           honest
           that
           is
           not
           religious
           ,
           no
           man
           can
           be
           truly
           religious
           who
           is
           not
           morally
           honest
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           as
           the
           Interest
           of
           all
           the
           Provinces
           is
           truly
           one
           ,
           although
           in
           several
           degrees
           ,
           so
           it
           may
           be
           summed
           up
           to
           be
           (
           in
           order
           to
           their
           common
           safety
           and
           preservation
           )
           their
           prime
           and
           chief
           Interest
           ,
           in
           their
           jealousy
           of
           the
           designs
           of
           France
           ,
           
           making
           Leagues
           for
           preventing
           them
           in
           their
           further
           incroachments
           upon
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           and
           especially
           upon
           the
           
             Spanish
             Netherlands
          
           ,
           securing
           above
           all
           others
           England
           to
           them
           ,
           holding
           a
           good
           correspondence
           with
           
             Spain
             ,
             Germany
          
           ,
           the
           Northern
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           ;
           keeping
           the
           Baltick
           Sea
           open
           ,
           unmonopolized
           by
           any
           one
           Prince
           ,
           clearing
           the
           Seas
           of
           Pirates
           ,
           maintaining
           Peace
           (
           if
           possible
           )
           with
           all
           Nations
           ,
           avoiding
           a
           War
           ,
           and
           especially
           at
           Sea
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           is
           destructive
           to
           Commerce
           ,
           promoting
           Trade
           by
           all
           honest
           means
           ,
           and
           opposing
           a
           standing
           Governour
           and
           General
           ,
           except
           so
           circumstanced
           and
           circumscribed
           ,
           that
           he
           can
           no
           way
           indanger
           their
           liberty
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           will
           otherwise
           destroy
           them
           :
           For
           whenever
           they
           shall
           be
           so
           far
           depraved
           ,
           as
           without
           strict
           limitations
           and
           bounds
           ,
           to
           confer
           their
           three
           Civil
           and
           Military
           chief
           Commands
           ,
           upon
           one
           and
           the
           same
           person
           for
           Life
           ,
           their
           liberty
           is
           gone
           .
           For
           the
           advantages
           that
           attend
           those
           dignities
           ,
           and
           Charges
           or
           Offices
           in
           an
           ability
           of
           augmenting
           Salaries
           ,
           giving
           Bribes
           ,
           bestowing
           places
           of
           profit
           upon
           some
           ,
           and
           creating
           new
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           others
           ,
           with
           the
           general
           influence
           he
           will
           have
           upon
           all
           their
           Counsels
           ,
           will
           leave
           very
           few
           uncorrupted
           in
           either
           City
           or
           Camp
           ,
           or
           faithful
           to
           their
           Country
           and
           not
           at
           his
           Devotion
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           suspend
           his
           Usurpation
           until
           by
           marriage
           he
           hath
           increased
           his
           Interest
           and
           Power
           ,
           and
           hath
           Sons
           grown
           up
           ,
           to
           make
           use
           of
           ,
           in
           the
           forming
           and
           heading
           of
           his
           Party
           ,
           courting
           and
           cajoling
           Officers
           and
           Souldiers
           ,
           he
           will
           then
           certainly
           attempt
           it
           ;
           for
           nothing
           can
           be
           more
           infallible
           ,
           than
           that
           a
           single
           Head
           of
           great
           Allies
           ,
           Interest
           ,
           and
           Revenue
           ,
           is
           inconsistent
           with
           a
           Common-wealth
           ,
           according
           
           to
           the
           Maxime
           of
           the
           Republick
           of
           Genua
           ,
           who
           for
           that
           reason
           (
           in
           some
           kind
           like
           the
           Ostracism
           at
           Athens
           )
           have
           sometimes
           made
           their
           greatest
           Citizens
           uncapable
           in
           their
           Republick
           of
           Magistracy
           ,
           wherein
           they
           are
           certainly
           wise
           ,
           for
           never
           any
           people
           was
           in
           their
           Liberties
           Usurped
           upon
           by
           any
           of
           themselves
           ,
           but
           where
           there
           was
           either
           too
           much
           power
           ,
           or
           too
           much
           money
           given
           to
           buy
           and
           corrupt
           a
           needy
           ,
           covetous
           ,
           and
           ambitious
           party
           ;
           but
           as
           the
           people
           in
           these
           Countries
           are
           the
           original
           of
           the
           power
           of
           their
           Magistrates
           ,
           so
           it
           must
           be
           left
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           thus
           I
           have
           done
           with
           this
           subject
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           brief
           Discourse
           of
           the
           Original
           Cause
           of
           the
           
             United
             Netherlands
          
           casting
           off
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           present
           Government
           by
           Estates
           General
           ,
           which
           follows
           here
           ,
           as
           serving
           to
           make
           the
           foregoing
           Chapter
           of
           their
           Interest
           ,
           the
           more
           intelligible
           .
        
         
           THat
           the
           
             Vnited
             Netherlands
          
           are
           part
           of
           the
           seventeen
           Provinces
           of
           the
           Low-Countries
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           nature
           and
           kind
           of
           their
           several
           Provincial
           Governments
           are
           ,
           I
           have
           shewed
           in
           the
           Chapter
           going
           before
           ,
           which
           treats
           of
           the
           Interests
           of
           those
           Provinces
           :
           so
           that
           in
           this
           place
           it
           is
           not
           needful
           to
           add
           more
           ,
           than
           that
           they
           are
           all
           ,
           each
           within
           their
           respective
           Jurisdictions
           ,
           absolute
           and
           independant
           as
           to
           all
           Civil
           and
           Criminal
           Causes
           ,
           making
           Laws
           ,
           and
           doing
           all
           other
           acts
           and
           matters
           of
           Soveraignty
           whatsoever
           ,
           without
           having
           any
           Superiours
           or
           Appeals
           from
           them
           ,
           being
           jointly
           (
           like
           antiently
           the
           Grecian
           Republicks
           )
           a
           Common-wealth
           to
           the
           end
           only
           of
           common
           safety
           and
           preservation
           ,
           and
           separately
           to
           all
           other
           ends
           ,
           as
           so
           many
           individual
           Soveraignties
           .
        
         
           As
           these
           Countries
           had
           in
           all
           times
           reserved
           unto
           themselves
           ,
           such
           large
           priviledges
           and
           immunities
           ,
           as
           rendered
           them
           always
           under
           a
           great
           degree
           of
           liberty
           and
           freedom
           ,
           so
           when
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           by
           invading
           their
           priviledges
           ,
           necessitated
           them
           to
           cast
           him
           off
           ,
           they
           had
           little
           more
           to
           
           do
           in
           the
           change
           of
           their
           particular
           Governments
           ,
           than
           laying
           him
           aside
           ,
           the
           Government
           remaining
           much
           the
           same
           after
           as
           before
           ,
           the
           Cities
           in
           each
           Province
           ,
           being
           now
           governed
           much
           after
           the
           same
           standing
           Councils
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           same
           order
           and
           method
           as
           antiently
           ,
           except
           that
           whereas
           formerly
           upon
           the
           Death
           of
           any
           of
           their
           Council
           ,
           the
           surviving
           Councellors
           ,
           by
           the
           Election
           of
           the
           major
           Votes
           presented
           in
           some
           places
           a
           double
           ,
           and
           in
           others
           a
           tribble
           number
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           for
           him
           to
           chuse
           a
           single
           to
           supply
           the
           vacant
           places
           ,
           they
           now
           have
           in
           all
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           where
           the
           late
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           was
           Stadtholder
           ,
           the
           Election
           absolute
           in
           themselves
           .
           And
           whereas
           the
           Soveraign
           power
           of
           every
           Province
           ,
           is
           in
           their
           respective
           States
           Provincial
           ,
           and
           the
           management
           of
           matters
           of
           State
           in
           their
           absence
           ,
           in
           a
           Committee
           of
           State
           sitting
           continually
           ,
           upon
           both
           which
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           had
           a
           great
           influence
           ,
           though
           no
           right
           of
           Session
           in
           either
           ,
           the
           Prince
           being
           now
           laid
           aside
           in
           
             Gelderland
             ,
             Holland
             ,
             Zeland
             ,
             Vtrecht
             ,
          
           and
           Overyssell
           ,
           the
           five
           Provinces
           over
           which
           his
           Ancestors
           had
           four
           times
           successively
           been
           chosen
           Governours
           ;
           both
           Councils
           in
           each
           of
           these
           Provinces
           ,
           act
           now
           of
           themselves
           without
           any
           reference
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           Friezeland
           and
           Groningen
           ,
           the
           remaining
           two
           of
           the
           seven
           
             Vnited
             Provinces
          
           ,
           they
           chuse
           always
           one
           of
           another
           House
           of
           Nassa
           ,
           for
           their
           Stadtholder
           ,
           save
           that
           
             Frederwike
             Henry
          
           ,
           a
           person
           of
           great
           parts
           and
           designs
           ,
           outed
           Grave
           William
           of
           Nassa
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           after
           his
           Brother
           Henry
           was
           slain
           before
           Antwerp
           ,
           prevented
           him
           of
           the
           Governourship
           of
           Groningen
           ,
           as
           had
           he
           lived
           ,
           he
           would
           possibly
           have
           done
           the
           same
           for
           Friezeland
           ,
           
           that
           then
           having
           the
           Stadtholdership
           of
           all
           the
           seven
           ,
           he
           might
           at
           last
           have
           made
           himself
           absolute
           Master
           of
           the
           whole
           ;
           but
           Death
           preventing
           him
           in
           this
           his
           more
           than
           probable
           design
           ;
           Groningen
           since
           his
           Decease
           ,
           returned
           to
           their
           first
           Family
           ,
           who
           deserves
           as
           well
           from
           them
           ,
           several
           of
           them
           having
           lost
           their
           Lives
           in
           their
           Service
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           House
           of
           Nassa
           doth
           from
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           to
           shew
           further
           ,
           the
           great
           liberty
           that
           these
           Countries
           (
           who
           are
           ever
           jealous
           of
           their
           priviledges
           )
           antiently
           enjoyed
           ,
           as
           well
           before
           they
           were
           under
           the
           House
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           as
           during
           that
           time
           ,
           I
           shall
           instance
           in
           Gelderland
           and
           Holland
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           of
           these
           Provinces
           is
           found
           to
           have
           been
           divided
           into
           four
           particular
           Tetrarchies
           ,
           three
           whereof
           (
           
             viz
             )
             Nimmegen
             ,
             Arnheim
          
           ,
           and
           Zutphen
           ,
           were
           invested
           with
           so
           much
           power
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           Subject
           complained
           to
           the
           Tetrarchy
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           belonged
           ,
           of
           wrong
           done
           him
           by
           the
           Prince
           ,
           making
           the
           truth
           thereof
           appear
           ,
           they
           were
           obliged
           to
           demand
           right
           of
           the
           Prince
           for
           the
           party
           injured
           ,
           and
           not
           receiving
           satisfaction
           within
           two
           months
           after
           demand
           ,
           to
           sequester
           all
           his
           Domain
           within
           their
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           should
           still
           deny
           ,
           or
           delay
           giving
           reparation
           within
           one
           Month
           after
           that
           ,
           then
           they
           were
           to
           make
           the
           Case
           known
           to
           the
           other
           two
           Tetrarchies
           ,
           who
           thereupon
           were
           obliged
           to
           sequester
           all
           the
           Domain
           of
           the
           Prince
           within
           their
           several
           Jurisdictions
           .
           And
           as
           in
           these
           times
           ,
           the
           Government
           was
           in
           three
           Divisions
           with
           a
           Prince
           ,
           the
           Change
           is
           no
           more
           ,
           than
           in
           laying
           aside
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           Governing
           after
           the
           
           same
           method
           without
           him
           ,
           as
           before
           with
           him
           ,
           save
           that
           the
           people
           enjoy
           now
           their
           priviledges
           under
           the
           present
           Government
           without
           dispute
           ,
           whereas
           they
           were
           in
           perpetual
           contest
           about
           them
           under
           the
           former
           .
        
         
           Holland
           was
           originally
           an
           independant
           Province
           ,
           holding
           neither
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           Foreign
           Prince
           ,
           and
           always
           governed
           by
           States
           together
           with
           a
           Prince
           ,
           none
           but
           Natives
           being
           capable
           of
           Election
           to
           be
           Councellors
           ,
           Treasurers
           ,
           or
           other
           great
           Officers
           ,
           the
           States
           having
           power
           of
           themselves
           to
           assemble
           when
           ,
           where
           ,
           and
           as
           oft
           as
           they
           pleased
           ,
           without
           leave
           of
           their
           Prince
           ,
           as
           also
           they
           had
           the
           sole
           power
           of
           leavying
           Taxes
           ,
           but
           making
           Peace
           and
           War
           ,
           ordering
           and
           disposing
           of
           the
           Mint
           ,
           was
           with
           consent
           of
           the
           States
           and
           the
           Prince
           ,
           no
           subject
           being
           bound
           to
           the
           obedience
           of
           any
           Command
           ,
           but
           as
           it
           was
           founded
           in
           Law
           ,
           the
           Prince
           at
           his
           Installation
           ,
           taking
           an
           Oath
           to
           maintain
           the
           Customs
           and
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           subsequently
           promising
           only
           to
           be
           true
           and
           obedient
           unto
           him
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           he
           governed
           according
           to
           Law.
           Many
           priviledges
           more
           might
           be
           instanced
           in
           ,
           but
           by
           these
           the
           measures
           of
           their
           antient
           Liberties
           are
           sufficiently
           to
           be
           Calculated
           .
        
         
           Charles
           Duke
           of
           Burgundy
           (
           surnamed
           the
           Warlike
           )
           Master
           of
           these
           Provinces
           ,
           begun
           first
           to
           incroach
           upon
           the
           Belgick
           Liberties
           ,
           wherein
           with
           much
           subtilty
           he
           proceeded
           soberly
           and
           secretly
           ,
           as
           knowing
           that
           old
           Foundations
           were
           not
           suddenly
           ,
           but
           by
           degrees
           to
           be
           overthrown
           ,
           his
           Grandson
           (
           the
           Emperour
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           )
           taking
           example
           from
           him
           ,
           went
           on
           in
           the
           same
           way
           ,
           yet
           a
           little
           more
           publickly
           and
           vigorously
           ,
           but
           his
           
           Son
           and
           Successor
           Philip
           the
           Second
           King
           of
           Spain
           (
           although
           a
           Prince
           of
           great
           parts
           )
           being
           impatient
           of
           a
           slow
           pace
           ,
           making
           over-great
           hast
           in
           the
           design
           ,
           provoked
           the
           Estates
           of
           these
           Countries
           to
           cast
           him
           off
           ,
           and
           take
           the
           Government
           to
           themselves
           ,
           which
           they
           now
           carry
           on
           without
           a
           Prince
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           before
           with
           one
           .
        
         
           This
           Philip
           being
           acted
           by
           ambition
           ,
           and
           presuming
           upon
           his
           great
           strength
           ,
           vast
           parts
           and
           abilities
           ,
           designed
           the
           total
           subversion
           of
           the
           Belgick
           Liberties
           ,
           Government
           ,
           and
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           (
           which
           had
           then
           taken
           root
           ,
           and
           was
           of
           a
           fast
           growth
           among
           them
           )
           and
           some
           say
           even
           of
           the
           Nation
           it self
           ,
           intending
           an
           extirpation
           of
           the
           old
           ,
           and
           a
           replantation
           with
           new
           Inhabitants
           ,
           making
           his
           method
           the
           provoking
           them
           to
           stand
           upon
           their
           own
           defence
           ,
           by
           the
           highest
           oppression
           imaginable
           ,
           not
           doubting
           ,
           but
           when
           he
           had
           forced
           them
           to
           fly
           to
           the
           natural
           right
           of
           self-preservation
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           able
           with
           ease
           to
           subdue
           them
           ,
           and
           after
           he
           had
           done
           that
           ,
           to
           cast
           (
           by
           the
           authority
           of
           his
           dignity
           and
           person
           )
           the
           blame
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           innocent
           ,
           and
           then
           plausibly
           confiscate
           their
           Estates
           ,
           destroy
           the
           People
           ,
           new
           plant
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           rule
           Arbitrarily
           according
           to
           his
           own
           Will
           and
           Pleasure
           ,
           a
           method
           which
           in
           part
           hath
           been
           sometimes
           used
           by
           Princes
           for
           obtaining
           of
           absolute
           Dominion
           ,
           though
           not
           always
           with
           good
           success
           ,
           as
           the
           revolt
           of
           the
           Cantons
           of
           Switzerland
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           these
           Countries
           do
           witness
           ,
           beside
           that
           three
           Kings
           of
           Denmark
           lost
           successively
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Sweden
           by
           it
           ,
           as
           did
           also
           afterwards
           Sigismondus
           of
           Poland
           the
           same
           Crown
           of
           Sweden
           :
           And
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           miscarryed
           in
           his
           ambitious
           and
           
           wicked
           undertakings
           ,
           his
           greatness
           in
           Dominions
           ,
           Allies
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           parts
           considered
           ,
           may
           serve
           to
           shew
           to
           all
           Princes
           ,
           what
           a
           small
           people
           made
           desperate
           may
           do
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           matter
           of
           admiration
           to
           posterity
           ,
           and
           of
           ascribing
           it
           to
           the
           signal
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           punishing
           the
           unrighteous
           designs
           of
           that
           Cruel
           King
           against
           his
           own
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           prospering
           their
           necessary
           defence
           ,
           and
           the
           assistance
           afforded
           them
           therein
           by
           good
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           and
           the
           several
           Kings
           of
           England
           and
           France
           .
        
         
           The
           several
           ways
           he
           used
           to
           incense
           the
           people
           ,
           were
           first
           in
           making
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Parma
           (
           his
           natural
           Sister
           )
           contrary
           to
           their
           priviledges
           (
           in
           that
           she
           was
           an
           Alien
           )
           Governess
           of
           these
           Countries
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           In
           imposing
           a
           new
           and
           extraordinary
           Council
           upon
           them
           ,
           consisting
           of
           several
           Strangers
           ,
           whereof
           Cardinal
           Grandfield
           being
           one
           ,
           was
           made
           President
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           In
           placing
           many
           other
           Strangers
           ,
           in
           great
           Offices
           of
           trust
           and
           profit
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           In
           setting
           up
           the
           Inquisition
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           an
           extraordinary
           power
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           In
           commanding
           the
           observation
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           Trent
           .
        
         
           And
           sixthly
           ,
           In
           increasing
           the
           number
           of
           Popish
           Bishops
           ,
           from
           three
           to
           seventeen
           ,
           the
           fourteen
           added
           being
           chosen
           by
           the
           King
           with
           only
           the
           Popes
           approbation
           ,
           that
           depending
           upon
           him
           ,
           they
           might
           be
           the
           more
           complying
           Instruments
           for
           Tyranny
           and
           Persecution
           .
           And
           when
           he
           had
           made
           these
           breaches
           upon
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           considering
           such
           Innovations
           to
           be
           high
           intrenchments
           upon
           their
           rights
           ,
           and
           therein
           superlative
           provocations
           ,
           
           he
           then
           contrary
           to
           Law
           ,
           brought
           in
           an
           Army
           of
           Foreigners
           upon
           them
           ,
           to
           force
           a
           submission
           to
           his
           Arbitrary
           Will
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           only
           in
           Taxes
           and
           Impositions
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           put
           the
           people
           out
           of
           doubt
           as
           to
           his
           intentions
           of
           reducing
           them
           to
           slavery
           .
        
         
           His
           petty
           Artifices
           for
           impoverishing
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           by
           provoking
           them
           to
           live
           above
           their
           Estates
           ,
           &c.
           as
           necessary
           (
           as
           he
           thought
           )
           to
           the
           introducing
           of
           an
           absolute
           Dominion
           ,
           are
           not
           worth
           mentioning
           ,
           more
           than
           that
           he
           therein
           missed
           his
           Interest
           ,
           in
           that
           it
           was
           the
           only
           way
           to
           dispose
           them
           to
           cast
           off
           that
           Government
           ,
           under
           which
           they
           could
           not
           comfortably
           live
           ;
           for
           surely
           no
           Counsels
           are
           more
           dangerous
           to
           a
           Prince
           than
           such
           as
           tend
           to
           make
           a
           people
           poor
           ,
           who
           have
           had
           the
           experience
           of
           riches
           .
        
         
           The
           people
           being
           thus
           provoked
           ,
           sought
           first
           redress
           of
           their
           grievances
           from
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Parma
           ,
           who
           of
           her self
           was
           inclinable
           enough
           to
           relieve
           them
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           the
           Count
           of
           Egmont
           being
           with
           her
           approbation
           sent
           into
           Spain
           ,
           to
           represent
           the
           Complaints
           of
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           the
           King
           dissembled
           a
           willingness
           to
           redress
           them
           ,
           returning
           him
           with
           a
           favourable
           answer
           ,
           especially
           in
           remitting
           the
           Edicts
           about
           Religion
           and
           the
           Inquisition
           ,
           whereby
           the
           discontents
           of
           the
           people
           were
           removed
           ,
           and
           the
           Government
           carried
           peaceably
           on
           by
           their
           Governess
           ,
           with
           the
           advice
           and
           assistance
           of
           the
           Nobility
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           until
           the
           Year
           1565.
           that
           the
           Queen
           of
           Spain
           (
           having
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alva
           with
           her
           )
           met
           her
           Brother
           Charles
           the
           Ninth
           of
           France
           ,
           with
           his
           Mother
           Queen
           Katherine
           at
           Byon
           ,
           the
           next
           Port
           in
           France
           to
           Spain
           ,
           and
           as
           near
           as
           Dover
           is
           to
           Calis
           ,
           where
           
           an
           extirpation
           of
           all
           professing
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           in
           both
           Kingdoms
           was
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           with
           a
           mutual
           assistance
           of
           each
           other
           in
           the
           design
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           the
           King
           sent
           Letters
           the
           same
           Year
           to
           the
           Governess
           ,
           disowning
           what
           he
           had
           before
           granted
           to
           Count
           Egmont
           ,
           Commanding
           without
           favour
           or
           pardon
           ,
           the
           putting
           all
           Hereticks
           to
           Death
           ,
           the
           Execution
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           Trent
           ,
           and
           the
           Emperours
           Edict
           about
           Religion
           .
           This
           multiplyed
           discontents
           ,
           and
           the
           Constancy
           of
           many
           Martyrs
           in
           their
           Deaths
           ,
           having
           wrought
           exceedingly
           upon
           the
           people
           ,
           great
           multitudes
           rise
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Year
           1566.
           they
           hindered
           the
           Executions
           of
           some
           ,
           breaking
           Prisons
           ,
           and
           setting
           others
           at
           Liberty
           ,
           which
           was
           soon
           after
           seconded
           by
           a
           Confederacy
           of
           the
           great
           ones
           ,
           never
           to
           suffer
           the
           Inquisition
           in
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           but
           to
           banish
           it
           as
           that
           which
           occasioned
           so
           much
           Cruelty
           as
           exceeded
           all
           former
           Tyrannies
           .
        
         
           These
           stirrings
           being
           by
           the
           Governess
           represented
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           did
           at
           last
           recal
           his
           Commands
           ,
           but
           by
           his
           slowness
           in
           it
           ,
           his
           juglings
           and
           frequent
           dissimulations
           (
           which
           with
           the
           wisest
           of
           Princes
           cannot
           last
           long
           undiscovered
           )
           having
           lost
           his
           Credit
           with
           the
           people
           ,
           this
           revocation
           at
           its
           arrival
           found
           great
           Insurrections
           in
           many
           places
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Governess
           would
           have
           had
           gentle
           remedies
           applied
           ,
           but
           was
           not
           able
           to
           prevail
           therein
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           ●e
           (
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           desperate
           Councellors
           )
           being
           bent
           upon
           bloody
           resolutions
           ,
           instead
           of
           giving
           any
           satisfaction
           to
           their
           just
           grievances
           ,
           returned
           nothing
           but
           threats
           ,
           seconding
           them
           immediately
           by
           sending
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alva
           (
           infamous
           for
           Cruelty
           )
           with
           an
           Army
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           was
           made
           General
           ,
           and
           
           with
           him
           for
           Civil
           matters
           ,
           one
           Vergias
           ,
           a
           witty
           ,
           bold
           ,
           needy
           Fellow
           ,
           who
           (
           having
           been
           a
           Judge
           in
           Spain
           ,
           had
           been
           there
           laid
           aside
           for
           Injustice
           and
           Corruption
           )
           was
           as
           odious
           for
           Villany
           ,
           and
           therein
           the
           fittinger
           for
           Arbitrary
           and
           Tyrannical
           Work.
           
        
         
           Now
           the
           choice
           of
           these
           two
           Instruments
           ,
           shewing
           the
           Netherlanders
           what
           they
           had
           to
           trust
           unto
           ,
           caused
           Confederacies
           to
           be
           entered
           into
           by
           the
           Chief
           of
           the
           Country
           (
           being
           yet
           Papists
           )
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           their
           priviledges
           :
           but
           it
           was
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           ere
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           and
           others
           ,
           thought
           it
           wisdom
           to
           withdraw
           into
           Germany
           ,
           as
           the
           Counts
           of
           Egmont
           ,
           and
           
             Horn
             ,
             &c.
          
           not
           doing
           the
           same
           ,
           found
           cause
           in
           a
           little
           time
           to
           repent
           their
           imprudence
           ,
           being
           soon
           after
           Alva's
           and
           Vergias
           Arrival
           (
           although
           the
           Country
           was
           then
           by
           their
           means
           reduced
           to
           Peace
           )
           unjustly
           put
           to
           Death
           .
        
         
           The
           Emperour
           offered
           himself
           as
           Mediator
           ,
           but
           was
           by
           the
           King
           rejected
           ,
           his
           intended
           work
           and
           design
           not
           being
           less
           than
           a
           total
           Confiscation
           of
           Estates
           ,
           wherein
           he
           went
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           multitudes
           being
           made
           Criminals
           ,
           another
           Insurrection
           followed
           ,
           and
           the
           Country
           being
           prepared
           by
           heavy
           and
           unusual
           Impositions
           and
           Taxes
           ,
           at
           the
           retired
           Lords
           second
           return
           out
           of
           Germany
           with
           assistance
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           Count
           of
           Marks
           success
           upon
           the
           
             Brill
             ,
             &c.
          
           the
           suffering
           party
           joined
           readily
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           although
           the
           first
           places
           that
           rise
           ,
           as
           
             Antwerp
             ,
             &c.
          
           were
           in
           a
           little
           time
           reduced
           to
           the
           obedience
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           places
           remoter
           from
           Bruxels
           (
           the
           residence
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Governour
           )
           so
           prevailed
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alva
           was
           forced
           in
           the
           Year
           1573.
           to
           return
           with
           disgrace
           for
           Spain
           ,
           and
           his
           Successor
           providentially
           dying
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           
           the
           Chief
           of
           the
           Provinces
           entered
           (
           before
           any
           other
           was
           setled
           )
           into
           an
           Agreement
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           for
           carrying
           on
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Year
           1576.
           made
           an
           Act
           for
           expulsion
           of
           all
           Foreign
           Souldiers
           ,
           restoring
           all
           the
           antient
           Forms
           of
           Government
           ,
           referring
           matters
           of
           Religion
           to
           the
           States
           Provincial
           of
           each
           Province
           respectively
           ,
           to
           do
           therein
           particularly
           for
           themselves
           as
           they
           should
           see
           cause
           ,
           which
           Articles
           
             Don
             John
          
           (
           then
           Governour
           )
           with
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           did
           under
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Pacification
           of
           Ghent
           ,
           ratify
           and
           confirm
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           notwithstanding
           this
           ,
           taking
           the
           first
           opportunity
           of
           breaking
           this
           Pacification
           ,
           occasioned
           thereby
           that
           solemn
           Union
           ,
           called
           that
           of
           Vtrecht
           (
           taken
           the
           29.
           of
           January
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1578.
           
           English
           ,
           and
           1579.
           
           Hollands
           stile
           (
           they
           beginning
           the
           Year
           from
           the
           first
           of
           January
           ,
           as
           we
           do
           from
           the
           25th
           of
           March
           )
           for
           their
           common
           defence
           and
           preservation
           )
           which
           then
           laid
           (
           and
           still
           is
           )
           the
           foundation
           of
           their
           Common-wealth
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           the
           Confederates
           growing
           bold
           ,
           went
           on
           prosperously
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           had
           got
           themselves
           into
           a
           prevailing
           posture
           of
           defence
           ,
           establishing
           a
           Liberty
           in
           Religion
           ,
           God
           so
           blessed
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           grew
           rich
           ,
           gained
           upon
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           and
           after
           about
           eighty
           Years
           of
           continual
           War
           (
           save
           twelve
           of
           Truce
           )
           forced
           the
           Spaniard
           in
           the
           Year
           1648.
           to
           own
           them
           for
           a
           Free
           State
           ,
           confess
           the
           Justice
           of
           their
           Cause
           ,
           and
           make
           Peace
           with
           them
           upon
           their
           own
           Conditions
           ,
           leaving
           every
           individual
           Province
           in
           the
           full
           exercise
           of
           that
           Government
           which
           they
           had
           set
           up
           ,
           and
           agreed
           upon
           exclusive
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           
           seven
           United
           Provinces
           ,
           in
           a
           joint
           execution
           of
           their
           new
           model
           for
           common
           safety
           and
           preservation
           ,
           under
           the
           title
           of
           Estates
           General
           ,
           upon
           which
           Government
           I
           shall
           here
           make
           some
           observations
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           already
           done
           upon
           the
           several
           Soveraignties
           of
           each
           individual
           Province
           in
           the
           next
           preceeding
           Chapter
           ,
           intitled
           The
           Interest
           of
           the
           
             Vnited
             Netherlands
          
           .
        
         
           The
           General
           Government
           of
           the
           seven
           Provinces
           united
           in
           one
           for
           common
           defence
           ,
           is
           chiefly
           carried
           on
           and
           managed
           by
           four
           General
           Councils
           (
           or
           Colledges
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           them
           )
           (
           viz.
           )
           the
           Estates
           General
           ,
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           the
           Chamber
           of
           Accounts
           (
           or
           Exchequer
           )
           and
           the
           Colledge
           for
           Marine
           Affairs
           ,
           all
           sitting
           in
           the
           Hague
           in
           the
           Province
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           constituted
           of
           Deputies
           sent
           thither
           by
           the
           several
           States
           Provincial
           of
           the
           seven
           Provinces
           respectively
           ,
           for
           several
           Terms
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           several
           Customs
           of
           every
           particular
           Province
           ,
           each
           Province
           having
           one
           Voice
           in
           the
           States
           General
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           That
           Council
           called
           the
           States
           General
           (
           composed
           usually
           of
           about
           thirty
           persons
           )
           is
           the
           supream
           or
           chief
           power
           of
           the
           Union
           ,
           to
           which
           each
           Province
           send
           as
           many
           Deputies
           as
           they
           please
           ,
           but
           whatever
           the
           number
           of
           their
           Deputies
           are
           ,
           they
           have
           all
           but
           one
           Voice
           ,
           matters
           being
           carried
           by
           plurality
           of
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           persons
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Votes
           of
           the
           Council
           being
           seven
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           that
           Province
           that
           sends
           six
           or
           seven
           Deputies
           (
           as
           Holland
           sometimes
           doth
           )
           hath
           but
           one
           Voice
           as
           another
           hath
           ,
           which
           perhaps
           sends
           but
           one
           or
           two
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           Council
           ,
           neither
           Stadtholder
           of
           those
           Provinces
           which
           had
           such
           an
           Officer
           ,
           
           nor
           any
           Military
           person
           or
           Officer
           had
           right
           of
           Session
           ,
           though
           when
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           thought
           fit
           to
           desire
           to
           be
           heard
           ,
           he
           was
           admitted
           to
           offer
           his
           advice
           in
           person
           to
           the
           States
           General
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           it
           was
           asked
           of
           him
           by
           their
           President
           sent
           to
           him
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Provincial
           States
           of
           the
           Province
           of
           Holland
           ,
           the
           Prince
           never
           appeared
           personally
           ,
           but
           was
           always
           waited
           upon
           by
           the
           Pentionary
           for
           his
           advice
           in
           their
           affairs
           ;
           and
           although
           the
           Prince
           took
           an
           Oath
           of
           obedience
           to
           the
           States
           General
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           the
           States
           Provincial
           of
           every
           Province
           over
           which
           he
           was
           Governour
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           not
           suffered
           to
           pay
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           the
           paying
           of
           them
           being
           kept
           in
           themselves
           ,
           thereby
           to
           keep
           the
           Souldiers
           in
           dependance
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Members
           of
           this
           Colledge
           are
           some
           for
           three
           ,
           other
           for
           six
           Years
           ,
           and
           some
           though
           but
           few
           for
           life
           ,
           lest
           such
           continuance
           should
           lessen
           the
           authority
           of
           their
           principals
           ;
           they
           have
           the
           highest
           Jurisdiction
           over
           the
           Militia
           (
           the
           Souldiers
           swearing
           to
           them
           )
           over
           all
           Lands
           belonging
           to
           the
           Union
           ,
           with
           an
           absolute
           power
           of
           leavying
           and
           disbanding
           Souldiers
           ,
           advising
           only
           with
           the
           Governour
           in
           it
           ,
           without
           acknowledging
           (
           as
           to
           the
           thing
           )
           any
           authority
           in
           him
           ;
           but
           the
           making
           Governours
           of
           Frontier
           Garrisons
           ,
           Captains
           ,
           Colonels
           ,
           and
           Military
           Officers
           ,
           was
           so
           far
           in
           the
           Stadtholder
           ,
           as
           to
           chuse
           them
           out
           of
           such
           as
           were
           presented
           to
           him
           by
           the
           States
           ,
           who
           in
           their
           actings
           are
           obliged
           to
           keep
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           Articles
           of
           the
           Union
           .
        
         
           The
           work
           of
           this
           Council
           is
           to
           send
           and
           receive
           Embassadors
           ,
           to
           hold
           intelligence
           with
           Princes
           and
           States
           ,
           make
           Peace
           and
           War
           ;
           to
           agree
           upon
           
           general
           Taxes
           for
           maintenance
           of
           the
           general
           Union
           ,
           and
           protect
           all
           the
           members
           of
           it
           .
           To
           order
           the
           United
           General
           Forces
           both
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           in
           time
           of
           War.
           To
           govern
           in
           chief
           the
           Conquered
           Lands
           in
           
             Brabant
             ,
             Flanders
          
           ,
           and
           the
           hither
           parts
           of
           Germany
           (
           not
           being
           part
           of
           any
           of
           the
           seven
           Provinces
           )
           as
           belonging
           in
           common
           to
           the
           Union
           ,
           with
           all
           other
           matters
           of
           general
           concern
           ,
           all
           debates
           being
           carried
           by
           plurality
           of
           Votes
           ,
           save
           in
           making
           Peace
           ,
           War
           ,
           and
           leavying
           of
           Taxes
           ,
           in
           none
           of
           which
           there
           must
           be
           so
           much
           as
           one
           negative
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           Council
           each
           Province
           presides
           their
           week
           alternatively
           ,
           except
           refusing
           to
           conclude
           according
           to
           plurality
           of
           Votes
           ,
           he
           resigns
           to
           the
           President
           for
           the
           ensuing
           Week
           ,
           as
           in
           such
           Case
           he
           is
           obliged
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           This
           Council
           doth
           sometimes
           make
           and
           publish
           Laws
           in
           their
           own
           names
           ,
           which
           concern
           the
           Union
           ,
           but
           not
           by
           any
           general
           Commission
           impowering
           them
           therein
           ,
           but
           by
           licence
           first
           obtained
           from
           their
           principals
           .
           For
           as
           the
           several
           Deputies
           of
           which
           the
           States
           General
           are
           constituted
           ,
           cannot
           give
           their
           Votes
           but
           according
           to
           the
           instructions
           they
           receive
           from
           their
           respective
           Superiours
           (
           the
           States
           Provincial
           that
           send
           them
           )
           so
           they
           cannot
           publish
           any
           Law
           binding
           to
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           without
           having
           it
           first
           ratified
           and
           confirm'd
           by
           the
           States
           Provincial
           of
           each
           Province
           ,
           the
           Provinces
           being
           as
           well
           careful
           to
           preserve
           their
           respective
           Soveraignties
           and
           legislative
           power
           within
           themselves
           ,
           as
           jointly
           to
           defend
           the
           whole
           against
           their
           common
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           General
           Colledge
           is
           called
           the
           
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           the
           members
           of
           which
           are
           sent
           by
           the
           Provincial
           States
           of
           the
           respective
           seven
           Provinces
           ,
           as
           the
           States
           General
           are
           ,
           save
           that
           their
           numbers
           are
           certain
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           Vote
           by
           persons
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           Provinces
           as
           the
           States
           General
           do
           ;
           every
           Deputy
           presiding
           by
           turns
           ,
           
             Gelderland
             ,
             Zeland
          
           ,
           and
           Vtrecht
           ,
           sending
           each
           two
           ,
           Holland
           three
           ,
           
             Friezeland
             ,
             Overyssel
          
           and
           Groningen
           each
           one
           ,
           in
           all
           twelve
           persons
           ,
           continuing
           for
           two
           ,
           three
           ,
           or
           four
           Years
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Custom
           of
           the
           Province
           that
           sends
           them
           ,
           save
           that
           those
           sent
           from
           Zeland
           ,
           and
           the
           person
           sent
           by
           the
           Nobility
           of
           Holland
           ,
           continue
           for
           life
           ,
           as
           doth
           also
           the
           Treasurer
           General
           .
        
         
           This
           Council
           is
           for
           all
           Land
           Affairs
           ,
           in
           nature
           of
           a
           subordinate
           Council
           or
           Committee
           to
           the
           States
           General
           ,
           to
           prepare
           business
           for
           them
           ;
           to
           have
           inspection
           over
           the
           Garrisons
           ,
           Fortifications
           ,
           Ammunitions
           ,
           Stores
           and
           the
           Souldiery
           ;
           to
           inform
           the
           States
           General
           of
           all
           things
           necessary
           for
           publick
           good
           ,
           presenting
           to
           them
           once
           a
           Year
           ,
           an
           estimate
           of
           the
           necessary
           expences
           for
           the
           Year
           ensuing
           .
           Taking
           care
           that
           Peace
           be
           kept
           among
           all
           sorts
           and
           degrees
           ,
           and
           nothing
           done
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           priviledges
           of
           any
           particular
           Province
           ,
           offering
           their
           advice
           upon
           all
           to
           the
           States
           General
           .
           To
           put
           in
           execution
           the
           Laws
           published
           by
           the
           States
           General
           ,
           and
           to
           see
           to
           the
           observation
           and
           keeping
           of
           them
           .
           To
           see
           that
           the
           Union
           receive
           no
           dammage
           .
           To
           have
           an
           inspection
           over
           the
           Treasuries
           ,
           and
           the
           disposal
           of
           the
           Finances
           belonging
           to
           the
           States
           General
           ,
           seeing
           that
           they
           be
           rightly
           imployed
           ,
           giving
           every
           three
           months
           to
           the
           States
           General
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           the
           States
           Provincial
           each
           an
           account
           ;
           in
           this
           Council
           the
           Treasurer
           
           General
           hath
           a
           right
           of
           Session
           ,
           with
           a
           deliberative
           but
           without
           a
           decisive
           Vote
           ,
           and
           formerly
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           as
           Captain
           General
           ,
           was
           President
           of
           this
           Council
           ,
           and
           in
           those
           times
           ,
           if
           during
           the
           life
           of
           their
           General
           his
           Successor
           was
           chosen
           ,
           he
           had
           also
           thereby
           right
           of
           Session
           with
           a
           decisive
           Vote
           ,
           but
           neither
           the
           General
           ,
           nor
           his
           Successor
           ,
           had
           ever
           any
           right
           to
           come
           into
           the
           Council
           of
           the
           States
           General
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           Colledge
           is
           the
           Chamber
           of
           Accounts
           ,
           consisting
           of
           two
           Deputies
           ,
           sent
           from
           each
           Province
           ,
           changeable
           every
           three
           Years
           ,
           this
           Colledge
           is
           a
           check
           upon
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           (
           who
           disposeth
           of
           the
           Finances
           )
           in
           controuling
           their
           Orders
           ,
           examining
           and
           stating
           the
           accounts
           of
           all
           the
           several
           Receivers
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           Colledge
           is
           of
           a
           different
           constitution
           to
           the
           other
           three
           ,
           for
           being
           for
           Sea
           affairs
           ,
           wherein
           as
           the
           Provinces
           of
           
             Holland
             ,
             Zeland
          
           ,
           and
           Friezeland
           are
           most
           concerned
           ,
           so
           they
           have
           the
           greater
           shares
           in
           the
           Election
           of
           their
           Deputies
           .
        
         
           The
           Marine
           Affairs
           are
           managed
           in
           subordination
           to
           the
           States
           General
           ,
           by
           five
           distinct
           Admiralties
           ;
           the
           first
           at
           Rotterdam
           ,
           the
           second
           at
           Amsterdam
           ,
           the
           third
           at
           Horne
           ,
           the
           fourth
           at
           Midleborough
           ,
           and
           the
           fifth
           at
           Harlingen
           ;
           the
           three
           first
           being
           in
           Holland
           ,
           the
           fourth
           in
           Zeland
           ,
           and
           the
           fifth
           in
           Friezeland
           .
           Each
           Admiralty
           consists
           of
           seven
           Members
           ,
           four
           of
           which
           are
           of
           that
           Province
           ,
           and
           chosen
           by
           them
           where
           the
           Admiralty
           sits
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           three
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           four
           Provinces
           which
           have
           no
           Admiralties
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           
             Gelderland
             ,
             Vtrecht
             ,
             Overyssell
          
           ,
           and
           Groningen
           ,
           and
           are
           Elected
           by
           the
           States
           General
           out
           of
           such
           persons
           
           as
           are
           presented
           to
           them
           by
           the
           Provincial
           States
           of
           the
           four
           forementioned
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           the
           Admiralties
           ,
           the
           Commander
           in
           Chief
           at
           Sea
           presides
           ,
           when
           ever
           he
           is
           present
           in
           any
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           These
           five
           Admiralties
           send
           twice
           a
           Year
           their
           Deputies
           to
           the
           Hague
           ,
           where
           assembling
           they
           make
           the
           fourth
           general
           Colledge
           ,
           which
           being
           only
           for
           Naval
           Affairs
           ,
           their
           work
           is
           to
           consult
           with
           the
           States
           General
           ,
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           Commander
           in
           Chief
           at
           Sea
           about
           their
           Marine
           Force
           ,
           and
           maintaining
           of
           Trade
           ,
           each
           of
           the
           Admiralties
           having
           their
           particular
           Treasurers
           ,
           an
           account
           of
           the
           receit
           and
           payment
           of
           which
           is
           given
           in
           every
           three
           Months
           to
           this
           Colledge
           for
           Sea
           affairs
           ,
           residing
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           and
           by
           them
           to
           the
           States
           General
           .
        
         
           The
           Election
           of
           the
           Sea
           Captains
           and
           Commanders
           belong
           to
           the
           Admiral
           General
           ,
           but
           the
           nomination
           to
           the
           Marine
           Colledge
           ,
           as
           doth
           also
           a
           final
           decision
           (
           without
           appeal
           )
           of
           all
           differences
           between
           Merchants
           ,
           Ship-Masters
           ,
           and
           Seamen
           ,
           under
           sixty
           pounds
           Hollands
           ,
           which
           is
           about
           thirty
           six
           pounds
           English
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           end
           that
           Navigation
           be
           not
           hindered
           ,
           they
           are
           obliged
           to
           a
           speedy
           dispatch
           of
           all
           such
           disputes
           ,
           and
           are
           further
           to
           take
           care
           ,
           that
           the
           States
           General
           have
           their
           due
           of
           all
           prizes
           taken
           by
           Privateers
           ,
           of
           which
           belongeth
           one
           fifth
           to
           the
           States
           ,
           a
           tenth
           to
           the
           Admiral
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           to
           the
           Undertakers
           ,
           the
           Seamen
           and
           Souldiers
           of
           the
           Ships
           .
        
         
           All
           Captains
           and
           Commanders
           of
           men
           of
           War
           ,
           both
           private
           and
           publick
           ,
           give
           security
           before
           they
           go
           to
           Sea
           ,
           not
           to
           wrong
           the
           Subjects
           of
           any
           Nation
           in
           Friendship
           with
           the
           States
           .
           And
           thus
           
           the
           common
           defence
           of
           the
           
             Vnited
             Provinces
          
           ,
           is
           managed
           by
           the
           States
           General
           ,
           they
           having
           under
           them
           ,
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           for
           Land
           ,
           the
           Chamber
           of
           Accounts
           for
           the
           Treasury
           ,
           with
           the
           Council
           deputed
           by
           the
           Admiralties
           for
           Sea
           Affairs
           ,
           their
           several
           works
           being
           carried
           on
           without
           envy
           ;
           for
           as
           Faction
           is
           that
           which
           of
           all
           things
           is
           most
           dangerous
           to
           a
           Common-wealth
           ,
           so
           to
           prevent
           that
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           out
           of
           frugality
           ,
           they
           make
           their
           imployments
           so
           bare
           ,
           that
           all
           cause
           of
           envying
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           them
           is
           taken
           away
           ,
           an
           Office
           of
           200l
           l
           
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           being
           rare
           among
           them
           ,
           the
           Sallary
           of
           a
           Member
           of
           a
           Counsellor
           of
           State
           ,
           not
           being
           above
           150l
           l
           
             star
             .
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           Secretaries
           under
           100l.
           Their
           allowance
           to
           their
           Embassadors
           being
           but
           1000l
           l
           
             star
             .
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           in
           all
           places
           save
           Constantinople
           ,
           where
           they
           allow
           1200l
           l
           
             per
             annum
          
           to
           him
           at
           that
           Court.
           
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           Tradition
           and
           reputed
           true
           ,
           that
           when
           that
           great
           and
           wise
           Spanish
           General
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           observed
           the
           frugality
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           in
           their
           way
           of
           living
           ,
           (
           viz.
           )
           in
           their
           Sallaries
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           their
           management
           of
           affairs
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           their
           parsimony
           would
           undo
           his
           Master
           ,
           wherein
           he
           proved
           no
           less
           than
           a
           true
           Prophet
           .
           And
           certainly
           those
           States
           and
           Empires
           that
           carry
           on
           their
           Governments
           by
           good
           Husbandry
           ,
           will
           always
           have
           the
           Commanding
           advantage
           of
           those
           that
           are
           profuse
           and
           lavish
           .
        
         
           Though
           this
           Government
           cannot
           be
           said
           to
           be
           without
           Corruption
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           perfection
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           nor
           any
           thing
           good
           ,
           but
           as
           compared
           to
           worse
           ,
           yet
           all
           the
           care
           imaginable
           is
           (
           by
           their
           fundamentals
           )
           taken
           to
           prevent
           it
           ,
           as
           by
           strict
           
           Oaths
           against
           Bribery
           ,
           either
           immediately
           to
           those
           in
           place
           themselves
           ,
           or
           mediately
           to
           their
           Wives
           ,
           Children
           ,
           Servants
           ,
           Relations
           or
           others
           ,
           all
           members
           of
           Councils
           related
           to
           any
           person
           ,
           having
           business
           before
           them
           ,
           being
           to
           depart
           during
           the
           debate
           thereof
           .
           And
           all
           Advocates
           at
           Law
           ,
           at
           their
           Admissions
           take
           three
           Oaths
           .
           First
           ,
           Not
           to
           take
           greater
           Fees
           than
           are
           allowed
           by
           Law.
           Secondly
           ,
           Not
           to
           take
           Fees
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           And
           thirdly
           ,
           Not
           to
           entertain
           any
           Cause
           ,
           which
           in
           their
           Consciences
           they
           do
           not
           judge
           just
           and
           right
           .
           And
           the
           effects
           of
           these
           Rules
           are
           found
           ,
           in
           that
           none
           are
           observed
           to
           grow
           rich
           meerly
           by
           Offices
           ,
           as
           in
           other
           Countries
           ,
           nor
           to
           get
           more
           than
           very
           ordinary
           Estates
           ,
           by
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           Law
           ,
           or
           Physick
           ,
           which
           tends
           all
           to
           the
           incouragement
           of
           Trade
           (
           the
           great
           inricher
           of
           them
           )
           in
           thereby
           disposing
           men
           the
           more
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           upon
           the
           whole
           ,
           to
           sum
           up
           the
           Governments
           of
           the
           
             Vnited
             Netherlands
          
           ,
           both
           severally
           as
           so
           many
           distinct
           Soveraignties
           ,
           with
           independant
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           each
           within
           themselves
           ,
           and
           jointly
           ,
           as
           a
           Common-wealth
           for
           common
           defence
           and
           preservation
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           The
           particular
           Government
           of
           each
           Province
           is
           much
           after
           one
           and
           the
           same
           manner
           (
           viz.
           )
           by
           States
           Provincial
           (
           or
           for
           our
           better
           understanding
           ,
           by
           Parliaments
           )
           as
           the
           Legislative
           and
           supream
           power
           of
           every
           Province
           ,
           with
           Councils
           of
           State
           of
           other
           distinct
           persons
           subordinate
           to
           them
           ,
           the
           members
           of
           both
           deriving
           their
           powers
           from
           the
           several
           Orders
           of
           each
           Province
           (
           according
           as
           is
           shewed
           in
           the
           foregoing
           Chapter
           ,
           called
           
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
          
           United
           Netherlands
           )
           who
           send
           their
           Deputies
           for
           several
           Terms
           ,
           
           to
           such
           places
           as
           are
           appointed
           by
           each
           Province
           for
           their
           Residence
           ,
           the
           States
           Provincial
           meeting
           of
           course
           at
           certain
           times
           ,
           and
           ofter
           as
           they
           are
           summoned
           upon
           extraordinary
           occasions
           by
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           who
           sit
           continually
           ,
           saving
           that
           their
           power
           ceaseth
           ,
           during
           the
           sitting
           of
           the
           States
           Provincial
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           These
           Provinces
           being
           united
           as
           one
           Common-wealth
           ,
           for
           the
           ends
           only
           of
           common
           safety
           ,
           are
           Governed
           by
           that
           Council
           called
           the
           States
           General
           ,
           who
           have
           chiefly
           three
           other
           Councils
           or
           Colledges
           under
           them
           (
           viz.
           )
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           the
           Chamber
           of
           Accounts
           ,
           and
           the
           Colledge
           for
           Naval
           Affairs
           ,
           all
           which
           as
           well
           as
           the
           States
           General
           ,
           derive
           their
           powers
           and
           authorities
           from
           the
           several
           States
           Provincial
           (
           or
           Parliaments
           )
           of
           the
           several
           Provinces
           ,
           who
           send
           their
           respective
           Deputies
           chosen
           out
           of
           themselves
           ,
           to
           make
           each
           Colledge
           or
           Council
           (
           and
           to
           remain
           at
           the
           Hague
           in
           Holland
           ,
           the
           place
           where
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Union
           is
           managed
           )
           for
           certain
           Terms
           ,
           some
           longer
           ,
           and
           some
           shorter
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           several
           Customs
           of
           each
           Province
           .
        
         
           
             
               The
               publick
               Charge
               of
               the
               Vnion
               is
               born
               by
               every
               Province
               according
               to
               the
               proportions
               here
               undermentioned
               
                 (
                 viz.
              
               )
               of
               
                 100
                 l.
                 
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 s.
                 
              
               
                 d.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 GElderland
                 payeth
              
               
                 05
              
               
                 12
              
               
                 03.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Holland
              
               
                 58
              
               
                 06
              
               
                 02¼
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Zeland
              
               
                 09
              
               
                 03
              
               
                 08.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Vtrecht
              
               
                 05
              
               
                 16
              
               
                 07½
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Friezeland
              
               
                 11
              
               
                 13
              
               
                 02¾
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Overyssell
              
               
                 03
              
               
                 11
              
               
                 05.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Groningen
              
               
                 05
              
               
                 16
              
               
                 07½
                 .
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 100
              
               
                 00
              
               
                 00.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
         
           And
           Amsterdam
           alone
           ,
           from
           the
           benefit
           of
           Trade
           ,
           pays
           near
           25.
           
             per
             Cent.
          
           of
           all
           the
           Charge
           of
           the
           Province
           of
           Holland
           ,
           as
           that
           Province
           pays
           according
           to
           its
           quota
           ,
           near
           three
           fifths
           ,
           and
           by
           supplying
           what
           the
           other
           Provinces
           fall
           short
           of
           their
           proportions
           ,
           near
           four
           fifths
           of
           the
           whole
           Charge
           of
           the
           Union
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           INTEREST
           OF
           GERMANY
           ,
           OR
           OF
           THE
           EMPIRE
           AND
           EMPEROUR
           .
        
         
           GErmany
           being
           incompassed
           with
           France
           ,
           the
           
             Netherlands
             ,
             North
             Sea
             ,
             Denmark
             ,
          
           the
           
             Baltick
             Sea
             ,
             Prusia
             ,
             Poland
             ,
             Hungaria
             ,
             Switzerland
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Alpes
           (
           which
           parts
           it
           from
           Italy
           )
           is
           a
           mighty
           Country
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           round
           ,
           containing
           many
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           within
           them
           many
           Soveraignties
           and
           Principalities
           ,
           some
           under
           Temporal
           and
           Ecclesiastical
           Princes
           ,
           others
           under
           Republick
           Cities
           ,
           Soveraign
           Earls
           ,
           Lords
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           all
           making
           a
           kind
           of
           an
           undigested
           Common-wealth
           ,
           united
           under
           the
           Emperour
           as
           their
           Head
           ,
           the
           Choice
           of
           whom
           is
           in
           eight
           Electors
           ;
           five
           for
           the
           Temporalty
           ,
           and
           three
           for
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
         
           Those
           of
           the
           first
           Order
           are
           the
           King
           of
           Bohemia
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Bavaria
           and
           Saxony
           ,
           with
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Brandenburgh
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           Elector
           Palatine
           of
           the
           Rhine
           :
           For
           the
           Plenipotentiaries
           at
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           at
           Munster
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1648.
           finding
           the
           last
           excluded
           the
           Electoral
           Colledge
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           his
           Father
           the
           King
           of
           Bohemia's
           having
           risen
           up
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           German
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           advanced
           to
           his
           place
           (
           which
           the
           Emperour
           Ferdinand
           the
           II.
           had
           procured
           the
           corrupt
           Dyet
           ,
           or
           Parliament
           in
           1628.
           illegally
           to
           Enact
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Protestations
           of
           the
           Electors
           of
           
             Saxony
             ,
             Brandenburgh
          
           and
           Mentz
           ,
           and
           Fundamental
           Constitutions
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Children
           of
           the
           Electors
           ,
           and
           other
           Princes
           ,
           are
           not
           for
           the
           offences
           of
           their
           Fathers
           to
           forfeit
           their
           Inheritance
           )
           they
           had
           no
           other
           expedient
           for
           his
           restauration
           than
           by
           increasing
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Temporal
           Electors
           ,
           to
           bring
           him
           in
           as
           an
           additional
           Elector
           :
           and
           although
           he
           was
           antiently
           the
           first
           of
           the
           three
           secular
           Electors
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           obtain
           more
           for
           him
           ,
           than
           the
           place
           due
           to
           a
           new
           Creation
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           last
           .
        
         
           Those
           of
           the
           second
           Order
           are
           the
           Archbishops
           of
           
             Mentz
             ,
             Tryers
          
           ,
           and
           Colen
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Bohemia
           (
           until
           the
           Peace
           at
           Munster
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           but
           six
           Electors
           beside
           himself
           )
           was
           Umpire
           in
           Case
           of
           even
           Votes
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           addition
           of
           one
           ,
           their
           number
           (
           with
           the
           King
           )
           is
           made
           eight
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           provision
           (
           that
           I
           can
           hear
           of
           )
           for
           decision
           in
           Case
           of
           even
           Votes
           .
        
         
           The
           secular
           Princes
           of
           this
           Country
           are
           many
           ,
           but
           the
           Chief
           are
           the
           four
           Electors
           and
           their
           Families
           ,
           
           the
           Kings
           of
           Sweden
           and
           Denmark
           (
           for
           what
           they
           hold
           in
           this
           Country
           )
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
             Burgundy
             ,
             Brunswick
          
           and
           
             Lunebourgh
             ,
             Saxon
             Lawenbourg
             ,
             Mechelenbourgh
             ,
             Wirtembourgh
             ,
          
           and
           Holstein
           ,
           the
           Landgraves
           of
           Hessen
           ,
           the
           Marquesses
           of
           
             Baden
             Durlach
          
           ,
           and
           
             Baden
             Buden
          
           ,
           the
           Princes
           of
           Anhalt
           ,
           and
           the
           younger
           Families
           of
           each
           of
           these
           Houses
           ,
           with
           some
           lately
           made
           by
           the
           Emperour
           from
           Earls
           to
           Princes
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           as
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           the
           Grave
           of
           Nassa
           (
           Stadtholder
           of
           Friezeland
           )
           the
           Graves
           of
           
             East
             Friezeland
             ,
             Salms
          
           ,
           and
           Mauritz
           of
           Nassa
           ;
           but
           though
           the
           Grave
           of
           
             Nassa
             Dillenbourgh
          
           is
           the
           Chief
           of
           the
           Nassa
           Family
           ,
           he
           refused
           or
           at
           least
           would
           not
           seek
           to
           change
           his
           Title
           for
           that
           of
           Prince
           .
        
         
           The
           Ecclesiastical
           Princes
           are
           the
           three
           Church
           Electors
           ,
           the
           Bishops
           and
           Abbots
           reputed
           Princes
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           there
           being
           still
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Saltzbourg
           ,
           and
           about
           twenty
           other
           Bishopricks
           remaining
           unalienated
           ,
           and
           not
           erected
           into
           secular
           Principalities
           as
           the
           rest
           are
           .
        
         
           The
           Republick
           Cities
           are
           near
           if
           not
           full
           seventy
           in
           number
           ,
           whereof
           three
           or
           four
           are
           Papists
           ,
           as
           many
           half
           Papists
           half
           Lutherans
           ,
           one
           Calvinist
           (
           which
           is
           Bremen
           )
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Augustbourgh
           Confession
           ,
           the
           Chief
           of
           which
           are
           
             Neurenbourgh
             ,
             Strasbourgh
             ,
             Vlme
             ,
             Frankford
          
           upon
           the
           
             Main
             ,
             Hambourgh
             ,
             Lubeck
             ,
             Bremen
             ,
             Collen
             ,
          
           and
           Augustbourgh
           ,
           which
           last
           is
           one
           of
           those
           that
           are
           part
           Papists
           ,
           but
           the
           better
           half
           Lutherans
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           Earls
           and
           Graves
           are
           so
           many
           as
           cannot
           well
           be
           collected
           ,
           but
           some
           of
           the
           principal
           are
           Oldenburgh
           (
           now
           fallen
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
             Holstein
             Goddorp
          
           ,
           and
           
             Holstein
             Plaen
          
           ,
           as
           joint-Heirs
           )
           
             Hanaw
             ,
             Swartzbourgh
             ,
             Mansfeild
             ,
             Hogenstein
             ,
             Nassa
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           The
           antient
           considerable
           Barons
           are
           not
           many
           ,
           but
           of
           such
           as
           bear
           the
           title
           there
           are
           not
           a
           few
           ;
           but
           Barons
           ,
           Earls
           ,
           Princes
           ,
           Marquesses
           ,
           or
           Dukes
           ,
           Created
           by
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           have
           no
           Session
           in
           the
           Dyet
           ,
           without
           obtaining
           of
           them
           their
           allowance
           ,
           and
           being
           first
           matriculated
           in
           the
           Imperial
           Roll
           ,
           kept
           by
           the
           Elector
           of
           Mentz
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           number
           of
           those
           that
           bear
           several
           Titles
           (
           conferred
           by
           the
           Emperour
           as
           meerly
           titular
           )
           and
           never
           come
           into
           the
           Dyet
           ,
           are
           many
           .
        
         
           The
           Gentry
           are
           according
           to
           the
           Custom
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           some
           Soveraigns
           (
           as
           they
           call
           them
           )
           and
           others
           not
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           of
           them
           in
           
             High
             Germany
          
           are
           absolute
           within
           their
           own
           Jurisdictions
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           owing
           only
           a
           bare
           homage
           to
           the
           Emperour
           for
           what
           they
           hold
           immediately
           of
           him
           ,
           as
           others
           do
           the
           same
           to
           the
           Prince
           within
           whose
           Territories
           they
           lie
           ;
           but
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           lower
           parts
           of
           Germany
           ,
           together
           with
           
             Saxony
             ,
             Brandenburgh
          
           ,
           and
           Hessen
           ,
           governing
           by
           Estates
           ,
           not
           having
           power
           to
           leavy
           Taxes
           but
           with
           their
           consents
           ,
           there
           the
           Gentry
           are
           not
           absolute
           ,
           but
           subject
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           their
           several
           Countries
           in
           common
           with
           others
           ,
           and
           are
           only
           looked
           upon
           as
           the
           principal
           Estate
           next
           the
           Prince
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           whereby
           those
           Princes
           are
           the
           more
           considerable
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           for
           the
           better
           describing
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           I
           shall
           make
           some
           observations
           upon
           each
           Principal
           Princes
           Family
           ,
           beginning
           with
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           of
           which
           ,
           though
           the
           Emperour
           is
           as
           to
           dignity
           the
           first
           ,
           yet
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           is
           otherwise
           the
           Chief
           .
           And
           withal
           you
           may
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           at
           present
           it
           hath
           no
           Heirs
           Males
           left
           ,
           save
           the
           present
           Emperour
           and
           the
           young
           
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           extinction
           of
           all
           the
           younger
           branches
           of
           this
           Family
           ,
           which
           formerly
           enjoyed
           large
           Territories
           in
           the
           Empire
           ,
           renders
           the
           Emperour
           the
           greater
           Prince
           in
           the
           sole
           possession
           of
           all
           the
           Lands
           belonging
           to
           his
           particular
           Family
           ,
           which
           is
           at
           least
           the
           fourth
           part
           of
           Hungaria
           (
           got
           by
           Conquest
           )
           the
           Turk
           having
           the
           rest
           .
           The
           Kingdom
           of
           Bohemia
           (
           claimed
           by
           the
           Sword
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           to
           him
           by
           the
           Peace
           at
           Munster
           ,
           of
           both
           which
           Countries
           he
           now
           writes
           himself
           Hereditary
           King.
           )
           The
           Archdutchy
           of
           Austria
           ,
           the
           entire
           Dutchies
           of
           
             Stiria
             ,
             Croatia
          
           ,
           and
           Corinthia
           ,
           the
           Marquisate
           of
           Moravia
           ,
           the
           County
           of
           Tyroll
           ,
           and
           the
           supreme
           Soveraignty
           of
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Silesia
           :
           for
           though
           there
           are
           several
           Dukes
           in
           it
           ,
           with
           a
           kind
           of
           Soveraign
           power
           ,
           they
           are
           nevertheless
           subordinate
           to
           the
           Emperour
           as
           Lord
           Paramount
           ,
           and
           these
           are
           contiguous
           ,
           beside
           many
           other
           Lands
           ,
           small
           Counties
           and
           Baronies
           scattered
           in
           several
           parts
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           so
           that
           all
           his
           Territories
           considered
           ,
           he
           were
           a
           mighty
           Hereditary
           Potentate
           ,
           did
           he
           not
           give
           himself
           too
           much
           up
           to
           the
           Steerage
           of
           the
           Ecclesiasticks
           ,
           who
           seldom
           if
           ever
           prove
           good
           Pilots
           in
           Civil
           Affairs
           .
        
         
           The
           Elector
           Palatine
           hath
           only
           the
           
             Lower
             Palatinate
          
           left
           him
           ,
           the
           Vpper
           being
           given
           from
           him
           by
           the
           Treaty
           at
           Munster
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           in
           possession
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           was
           also
           that
           part
           of
           his
           former
           possessions
           ,
           called
           the
           Bergestraut
           ,
           given
           to
           the
           Elector
           of
           Mentz
           ,
           upon
           pretence
           of
           a
           forfeiture
           of
           an
           old
           Mortgage
           .
           This
           Prince
           though
           (
           his
           Revenue
           being
           thus
           paired
           )
           he
           comes
           far
           short
           of
           what
           the
           other
           Electors
           have
           ,
           yet
           by
           his
           wise
           Conduct
           ,
           holds
           as
           
           Princely
           a
           State
           as
           any
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Order
           .
        
         
           Of
           this
           Family
           there
           are
           five
           branches
           younger
           Houses
           ,
           (
           viz
           )
           The
           Dukes
           of
           
             Bavaria
             ,
             Newburgh
             ,
             Zwaibrugg
          
           (
           of
           which
           last
           House
           the
           Grandfather
           of
           the
           present
           King
           of
           Sweden
           was
           a
           Younger
           Brother
           ,
           
           and
           himself
           now
           next
           Heir
           )
           the
           Paltzgrave
           of
           Sultzback
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Zimerin
           ,
           Cousin
           German
           to
           the
           present
           Elector
           Palatine
           by
           his
           Fathers
           Younger
           Brother
           .
        
         
           The
           Elector
           of
           Bavaria
           hath
           Vpper
           and
           
             Lower
             Bavaria
          
           ,
           
           the
           
             Vpper
             Palatinate
          
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           scattered
           Lands
           in
           other
           parts
           of
           Germany
           ,
           which
           taken
           all
           together
           are
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           did
           he
           inherit
           his
           Fathers
           Abilities
           ,
           as
           he
           doth
           his
           Territories
           ,
           he
           might
           for
           Potency
           be
           reckoned
           equal
           to
           any
           of
           the
           German
           Princes
           ,
           save
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           but
           falling
           very
           short
           in
           that
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           less
           considerable
           ;
           the
           Younger
           Houses
           of
           this
           Family
           are
           the
           same
           with
           the
           Elector
           Palatines
           ,
           who
           is
           his
           Chief
           .
        
         
           The
           Father
           of
           the
           present
           Elector
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           was
           a
           considerable
           Prince
           ,
           
           in
           being
           the
           sole
           Master
           of
           
             Saxony
             Meisen
          
           ,
           the
           Vpper
           and
           
             Lower
             Lusatia
          
           ,
           with
           other
           large
           Territories
           ,
           and
           a
           person
           of
           able
           parts
           ,
           but
           this
           Elector
           having
           three
           Brothers
           ,
           who
           share
           with
           him
           in
           his
           Fathers
           Inheritance
           ,
           and
           himself
           coming
           very
           far
           short
           of
           his
           Abilities
           ,
           is
           not
           by
           much
           so
           great
           as
           his
           Father
           was
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           several
           Younger
           Families
           of
           this
           House
           ,
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxon-weimer
           (
           whose
           Ancestor
           was
           degraded
           by
           the
           Emperour
           Charles
           the
           
           Fifth
           from
           the
           Electoral
           Dignity
           ,
           for
           adhering
           to
           Luther
           and
           that
           party
           ,
           the
           present
           Electors
           Ancestor
           being
           Installed
           in
           his
           place
           )
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
             Saxon
             Altenbourg
             ,
             Saxon
             Gota
          
           ,
           and
           the
           present
           Electors
           three
           Brothers
           ,
           each
           of
           which
           make
           a
           Family
           .
        
         
           The
           Elector
           of
           Brandenburg
           is
           the
           mightiest
           Prince
           in
           Territories
           of
           all
           the
           Electors
           (
           and
           the
           greater
           Potentate
           ,
           in
           being
           the
           wisest
           and
           greatest
           Souldier
           of
           any
           Soveraign
           Prince
           of
           this
           Age
           )
           having
           besides
           the
           old
           and
           new
           Marquisates
           of
           Brandenburg
           ,
           the
           half
           part
           of
           Prusia
           ,
           (
           where
           he
           is
           an
           independant
           Soveraign
           Prince
           )
           the
           
             Lower
             Pomerania
          
           ,
           the
           several
           Bishopricks
           of
           
             Halberstat
             ,
             Minden
             ,
             Cammin
          
           ,
           and
           Magdeburg
           (
           after
           the
           decease
           of
           the
           present
           Administrator
           )
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Cleve
           ,
           and
           Counties
           of
           Marke
           ,
           and
           Ravensbourg
           ,
           with
           several
           other
           Lands
           These
           Bishopricks
           were
           erected
           into
           Secular
           Principalities
           ,
           and
           given
           him
           by
           the
           Treaty
           at
           Munster
           ,
           in
           consideration
           of
           his
           losses
           in
           the
           late
           Wars
           ,
           and
           in
           exchange
           for
           the
           Vpper
           and
           part
           of
           the
           
             Lower
             Pomerania
          
           ,
           which
           were
           taken
           from
           him
           to
           give
           to
           the
           Swedes
           ,
           they
           being
           in
           possession
           of
           them
           at
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Treaty
           for
           the
           General
           Peace
           ;
           there
           are
           of
           younger
           Houses
           of
           this
           Family
           ,
           the
           several
           Marquesses
           of
           
             Barheit
             ,
             Culembach
          
           and
           Anspacke
           ,
           and
           those
           descended
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           hath
           only
           the
           
             Franche
             Comté
          
           ,
           
           or
           County
           of
           Burgundy
           left
           in
           Germany
           ,
           is
           without
           any
           younger
           Houses
           of
           it
           ,
           more
           than
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           though
           greater
           in
           dignity
           ,
           is
           a
           younger
           House
           of
           Spain
           .
        
         
           The
           House
           of
           Brunswick
           and
           Lunenburg
           hath
           
           several
           Branches
           ,
           all
           writing
           Dukes
           of
           both
           Countries
           ,
           for
           that
           in
           Germany
           all
           the
           Titles
           of
           the
           Father
           are
           derived
           to
           every
           Son
           ,
           who
           are
           distinguished
           usually
           by
           the
           places
           of
           their
           chief
           Residence
           ,
           and
           so
           there
           are
           at
           present
           four
           several
           Dukes
           Families
           of
           Brunswick
           and
           Lunenburg
           ,
           the
           Chief
           having
           his
           Residence
           at
           Woolfenbotle
           ,
           the
           second
           at
           Zell
           ,
           the
           third
           at
           Hanover
           ,
           and
           the
           fourth
           at
           Osnabourgh
           ;
           but
           though
           the
           Title
           of
           Brunswick
           belongs
           to
           the
           three
           last
           ,
           who
           write
           themselves
           Dukes
           thereof
           ,
           because
           descended
           from
           thence
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           in
           Germany
           vulgarly
           called
           Dukes
           of
           Lunenburg
           (
           with
           addition
           for
           distinction
           sake
           of
           the
           place
           where
           they
           live
           )
           the
           whole
           Land
           of
           Lunenburg
           belonging
           (
           upon
           the
           matter
           )
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           but
           a
           small
           part
           of
           the
           Land
           of
           Brunswick
           the
           most
           part
           of
           that
           Dutchy
           being
           under
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brunswick
           and
           
             Lunenburg
             Woolfenbotle
          
           ,
           who
           though
           (
           as
           I
           presume
           )
           the
           Chief
           of
           the
           Family
           ,
           because
           in
           common
           discourse
           (
           without
           other
           distinction
           )
           he
           is
           called
           Duke
           of
           Brunswick
           (
           which
           is
           the
           Chief
           Dutchy
           )
           yet
           in
           the
           Wars
           of
           
             Gustavus
             Adolphus
          
           ,
           was
           not
           by
           much
           so
           considerable
           as
           the
           Father
           of
           the
           three
           present
           Dukes
           of
           Lunenburg
           ,
           nor
           is
           he
           of
           Woolfenbotle
           ,
           as
           I
           believe
           ,
           so
           great
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           as
           either
           he
           of
           Zell
           or
           Hanover
           is
           at
           present
           ,
           having
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           lately
           had
           ,
           several
           younger
           Brothers
           who
           share
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           House
           of
           Silesia
           hath
           several
           Dukes
           Families
           of
           it
           (
           as
           is
           before
           mentioned
           )
           but
           the
           Emperour
           hath
           the
           supream
           power
           with
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Dutchy
           ,
           and
           is
           Heir
           to
           some
           of
           the
           Princes
           if
           their
           Male
           lines
           fail
           ;
           but
           this
           Dutchy
           hath
           in
           several
           Ages
           belonged
           to
           several
           Crowns
           ,
           as
           antiently
           it
           was
           reckoned
           a
           member
           of
           Poland
           ,
           
           and
           though
           it
           lie
           in
           Germany
           ,
           and
           speaks
           that
           Language
           ,
           it
           is
           now
           reckoned
           a
           member
           of
           Bohemia
           .
        
         
           The
           House
           of
           Mechlenbourgh
           hath
           two
           distinct
           Families
           ,
           but
           descended
           from
           one
           common
           Ancestor
           (
           viz.
           )
           one
           called
           Duke
           of
           Swerine
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Duke
           of
           Castro
           ,
           who
           have
           betwixt
           them
           the
           whole
           Dutchy
           of
           Mechlenberg
           ,
           save
           the
           City
           of
           Wismar
           (
           the
           chief
           Town
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           best
           Haven
           upon
           the
           Baltick
           )
           with
           the
           Land
           about
           it
           ,
           which
           the
           Crown
           of
           Sweden
           had
           given
           to
           them
           (
           being
           in
           possession
           of
           it
           )
           by
           the
           Treaty
           at
           Munster
           ,
           when
           by
           the
           Peace
           made
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Land
           was
           restored
           to
           the
           two
           Princes
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           with
           several
           Church
           Lands
           given
           them
           in
           lieu
           of
           what
           they
           parted
           with
           to
           the
           Swede
           .
        
         
           The
           House
           of
           Hessen
           hath
           two
           considerable
           Families
           of
           it
           ,
           distinguished
           by
           the
           several
           Titles
           of
           Landgraves
           of
           
             Hessen
             Cassel
          
           ,
           and
           
             Hessen
             Darmstat
          
           ,
           the
           latter
           being
           a
           younger
           House
           of
           Cassel
           ,
           and
           each
           of
           these
           Houses
           have
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           lately
           had
           younger
           Brothers
           ,
           but
           of
           little
           consideration
           ,
           one
           of
           each
           House
           being
           lately
           turned
           Papist
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           ,
           called
           Cardinal
           of
           Hessen
           ,
           is
           one
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           House
           of
           Wirtemberg
           ,
           there
           were
           not
           long
           since
           (
           if
           there
           are
           not
           still
           )
           several
           younger
           Brothers
           ,
           all
           bearing
           the
           Titles
           of
           Dukes
           of
           Wirtemberg
           ,
           but
           the
           Chief
           is
           he
           of
           Stucgard
           ,
           a
           very
           considerable
           Prince
           ,
           this
           Dutchy
           being
           equal
           (
           if
           not
           superiour
           )
           for
           fertility
           to
           any
           Country
           in
           Germany
           ,
           and
           hath
           a
           younger
           Branch
           ,
           which
           from
           its
           residence
           at
           Mompelgard
           ,
           bears
           in
           common
           discourse
           the
           Title
           of
           Duke
           of
           that
           Town
           ,
           but
           in
           writing
           is
           stiled
           Duke
           of
           Wirtemberg
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Dutchy
           of
           Holstein
           contains
           Holstein
           (
           properly
           so
           called
           )
           Ditchmarsh
           and
           
             Idersey
             .
             Holstein
          
           singly
           taken
           (
           which
           is
           a
           Province
           of
           the
           Empire
           )
           is
           equally
           divided
           betwixt
           the
           King
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           that
           Prince
           called
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Holstein
             Goddorpe
          
           ,
           each
           ruling
           distinctly
           within
           their
           several
           Jurisdictions
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           supream
           assembly
           for
           the
           whole
           is
           held
           alternatively
           one
           Year
           in
           the
           Kings
           name
           ,
           and
           another
           in
           the
           Dukes
           name
           ;
           but
           of
           Ditchmarsh
           ,
           and
           Idersey
           ,
           the
           Duke
           hath
           much
           the
           greater
           share
           ,
           if
           not
           three
           parts
           of
           four
           .
           And
           beside
           these
           Countries
           ,
           the
           Duke
           hath
           the
           entire
           Dutchy
           of
           Sleiswick
           ,
           which
           joins
           upon
           Holstein
           ,
           where
           he
           hath
           his
           residence
           at
           his
           Castle
           called
           Goddorpe
           ,
           which
           Dutchy
           ,
           together
           with
           Ditchmarsh
           ,
           did
           depend
           upon
           the
           Crown
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           until
           the
           Swede
           by
           their
           late
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           with
           that
           Crown
           ,
           made
           the
           Duke
           (
           whose
           Sister
           is
           Queen
           Regent
           of
           Sweden
           )
           as
           to
           those
           two
           Countries
           an
           Independant
           Prince
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           of
           this
           House
           two
           younger
           Families
           ,
           one
           called
           Duke
           of
           
             Holstein
             Plain
          
           ,
           the
           other
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Holstein
             Sunderbourgh
          
           ,
           but
           the
           last
           by
           their
           numerous
           younger
           Brothers
           ,
           are
           all
           brought
           so
           low
           ,
           and
           so
           dispersed
           in
           the
           World
           for
           their
           subsistence
           ,
           that
           they
           deserve
           the
           taking
           no
           more
           notice
           of
           than
           naming
           ,
           save
           only
           ,
           that
           that
           excellent
           Princess
           the
           present
           Electress
           of
           Brandenburg
           is
           a
           Daughter
           of
           that
           House
           ,
           having
           been
           the
           former
           Duke
           of
           Zells
           Widdow
           ,
           and
           now
           the
           Electors
           second
           Lady
           ;
           who
           Married
           her
           upon
           condition
           of
           turning
           Calvinist
           ,
           being
           before
           a
           Lutheran
           ,
           according
           to
           her
           Family
           (
           a
           good
           example
           for
           Reformed
           Princes
           .
           )
        
         
           The
           Marquesses
           of
           Baden
           are
           two
           several
           Families
           ,
           
           and
           some
           say
           of
           two
           distinct
           originals
           ,
           others
           of
           one
           and
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           have
           agreed
           upon
           entailing
           their
           Lands
           upon
           each
           other
           ,
           in
           Case
           of
           failure
           of
           Heirs
           Males
           .
           The
           most
           considerable
           is
           he
           called
           the
           Marquess
           of
           
             Baden
             Durlach
          
           ,
           a
           Lutheran
           ,
           the
           other
           a
           Papist
           ,
           who
           bears
           the
           name
           of
           Marquess
           of
           
             Baden
             Baden
          
           ,
           and
           is
           of
           much
           less
           consideration
           than
           the
           first
           ;
           but
           being
           a
           Romanist
           in
           Religion
           ,
           is
           now
           (
           or
           was
           very
           lately
           )
           by
           the
           Emperours
           Election
           ,
           the
           Chief
           Judge
           of
           the
           Imperial
           Court
           of
           Spyers
           ;
           there
           were
           of
           both
           these
           Families
           not
           long
           since
           ,
           several
           younger
           Brothers
           ,
           but
           being
           then
           Unmarried
           ,
           they
           did
           little
           prejudice
           to
           their
           Chiefs
           .
        
         
           The
           House
           of
           Anhalt
           is
           reckoned
           by
           some
           to
           be
           the
           antientest
           Family
           in
           Germany
           ,
           having
           been
           formerly
           Electors
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           way
           for
           the
           Family
           of
           Brandenburg
           ,
           was
           degraded
           from
           that
           Dignity
           ,
           without
           any
           other
           material
           reason
           .
           Their
           Country
           is
           but
           small
           ,
           and
           lyeth
           incompassed
           with
           Lutheran
           Countries
           ,
           as
           Brunswick
           ,
           and
           Saxony
           ,
           &c.
           but
           the
           people
           as
           well
           as
           their
           Princes
           ,
           are
           of
           Calvins
           perswasion
           .
           This
           Family
           bears
           only
           the
           name
           of
           Prince
           ,
           (
           though
           as
           before-mentioned
           was
           formerly
           so
           great
           )
           which
           here
           in
           Germany
           is
           in
           degree
           under
           Dukes
           ,
           Marquesses
           ,
           and
           Landgraves
           .
           There
           are
           five
           several
           Families
           of
           this
           House
           ,
           much
           of
           equal
           power
           and
           revenue
           ,
           living
           all
           in
           the
           Country
           of
           Anhalt
           ,
           making
           by
           consent
           a
           kind
           of
           Common-wealth
           among
           themselves
           ,
           the
           eldest
           in
           Years
           being
           ordinarily
           reckoned
           the
           Director
           of
           all
           the
           Families
           ,
           he
           calling
           them
           together
           upon
           all
           occasions
           of
           Consultation
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           whole
           ;
           they
           are
           generally
           persons
           of
           great
           Vertue
           ,
           Worth
           and
           Gallantry
           ,
           but
           of
           no
           great
           Estates
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Dukes
           of
           
             Saxon
             Lawenburg
          
           ,
           are
           also
           very
           antient
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           same
           original
           with
           the
           Princes
           of
           Anhalt
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           likewise
           Electors
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           great
           reason
           deprived
           of
           that
           dignity
           (
           to
           make
           way
           for
           Saxony
           )
           There
           were
           in
           my
           Memory
           ,
           several
           Brothers
           gallant
           persons
           of
           this
           Family
           ,
           which
           are
           now
           reduced
           to
           two
           ,
           and
           they
           without
           Heirs
           Male
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           die
           so
           ,
           the
           Princes
           of
           Anhalt
           succeed
           in
           their
           Inheritance
           as
           Heirs
           to
           them
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           a
           convenient
           addition
           ,
           their
           Countries
           bordering
           upon
           one
           another
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           the
           Chief
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           Germany
           ,
           and
           if
           any
           be
           omitted
           (
           as
           probably
           there
           may
           be
           some
           made
           lately
           by
           the
           Emperour
           from
           Counts
           to
           Princes
           )
           they
           are
           such
           ,
           as
           are
           but
           of
           little
           consideration
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           Lands
           in
           Germany
           not
           belonging
           to
           secular
           Princes
           ,
           are
           injoyed
           by
           the
           Popish
           Church
           ,
           free
           Imperial
           Towns
           ,
           Soveraign
           Lords
           ,
           Earls
           ,
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           of
           all
           which
           there
           are
           too
           many
           to
           enumerate
           .
        
         
           Germany
           being
           thus
           possessed
           ,
           is
           divided
           into
           ten
           Circles
           ,
           called
           the
           
             Austrian
             ,
             Burgundian
             ,
             Nether-rhinish
             ,
             Bavarian
             ,
             Saxon
             ,
             Franconian
             ,
             Swaben
             ,
             Vpper-rhinish
             ,
             Westphalian
             ,
          
           and
           
             Nether
             Saxon
          
           Circles
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Austrian
           Circle
           contains
           some
           Principalities
           ,
           Earldoms
           ,
           Bishopricks
           ,
           and
           several
           Convents
           ,
           with
           the
           Lands
           belonging
           to
           them
           ,
           beside
           the
           Territories
           appertaining
           to
           the
           Austrian
           Family
           ,
           which
           being
           very
           large
           make
           this
           the
           greatest
           of
           the
           ten
           ,
           and
           gives
           the
           Chief
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           the
           right
           of
           assembling
           the
           Circle
           and
           presiding
           in
           it
           ,
           they
           holding
           themselves
           too
           great
           to
           have
           a
           Colleague
           in
           the
           Command
           of
           this
           Circle
           ,
           
           as
           most
           of
           the
           other
           Circles
           have
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Burgundian
           Circle
           contains
           Burgundy
           ,
           or
           
             Franche
             Comté
          
           ,
           with
           several
           other
           small
           Counties
           :
           
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           added
           the
           seventeen
           Netherland
           Provinces
           to
           this
           Circle
           ,
           but
           now
           there
           cannot
           be
           any
           reckoning
           made
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           County
           of
           Burgundy
           belongs
           ,
           hath
           the
           right
           alone
           of
           assembling
           this
           Circle
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           
             Nether
             Rhinish
          
           Circle
           ,
           contains
           the
           Territories
           of
           the
           Prince
           Elector
           Palatine
           ,
           the
           three
           Church
           Electors
           ,
           beside
           other
           Church
           Lands
           ,
           with
           several
           Earldoms
           ;
           and
           the
           right
           of
           assembling
           this
           Circle
           and
           presiding
           in
           it
           ,
           belongs
           to
           the
           several
           Electors
           Palatine
           ,
           and
           Mentz
           jointly
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           Bavarian
           Circle
           contains
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Bavaria
           ,
           some
           Principalities
           ,
           several
           Earldoms
           and
           Baronies
           ,
           the
           Archbishoprick
           of
           Saltzburg
           ,
           some
           other
           Bishopricks
           ,
           with
           several
           other
           Church
           Lands
           .
           The
           right
           of
           summoning
           this
           Circle
           ,
           and
           presiding
           in
           it
           ,
           belongeth
           to
           the
           Elector
           of
           Bavaria
           ,
           and
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Saltzburg
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           
             Vpper
             Saxon
          
           Circle
           ,
           contains
           several
           Bishopricks
           ,
           with
           the
           Lands
           belonging
           to
           several
           Church
           Orders
           ,
           the
           several
           Countries
           of
           the
           several
           Electors
           of
           Saxony
           and
           Brandenburg
           ,
           with
           other
           Principalities
           ,
           several
           Earldoms
           and
           Baronies
           ,
           the
           Elector
           of
           Saxony
           having
           the
           right
           alone
           of
           calling
           the
           assembly
           of
           this
           Circle
           ,
           and
           presiding
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           The
           Franconian
           Circle
           contains
           three
           Bishopricks
           ,
           several
           Convents
           ,
           Church
           Jurisdictions
           ,
           and
           the
           Teutonick
           Order
           ,
           with
           the
           Lands
           belonging
           
           to
           them
           ,
           several
           Earldoms
           and
           Imperial
           Cities
           ,
           with
           their
           Territories
           ,
           whereof
           the
           great
           City
           of
           Neurenburg
           is
           one
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Bamburg
           having
           the
           right
           of
           calling
           this
           Assembly
           and
           presiding
           in
           it
           ,
           when
           the
           matters
           are
           Ecclesiastical
           ,
           and
           when
           Political
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           of
           
             Brandenburg
             Culembach
          
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           The
           Swaben
           Circle
           is
           a
           Territory
           belonging
           to
           several
           Lords
           ,
           to
           three
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           many
           Convents
           ,
           beside
           that
           it
           contains
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Wirtemberg
           ,
           the
           Marquisat
           of
           
             Vpper
             Baden
          
           ,
           sixteen
           Earldoms
           ,
           and
           many
           Imperial
           free
           Cities
           ;
           the
           right
           of
           calling
           this
           Circle
           ,
           and
           presiding
           in
           it
           ,
           belongeth
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Wirtemberg
           ,
           and
           Bishop
           of
           Constance
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           The
           
             Vpper
             Rhinish
          
           Circle
           contains
           several
           Dukedoms
           and
           Principalities
           ,
           eighteen
           Earldoms
           ,
           many
           Imperial
           free
           Cities
           ,
           several
           Bishopricks
           and
           Convents
           ;
           the
           calling
           of
           this
           assembly
           and
           presiding
           in
           it
           ,
           belongeth
           to
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Wormes
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           Palatine
           of
           Zimerine
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           The
           Westphalian
           Circle
           contains
           four
           Dukedoms
           ,
           two
           Principalities
           ,
           two
           and
           twenty
           Baronies
           and
           Earldoms
           ,
           thirteen
           Imperial
           free
           Cities
           ,
           some
           Bishopricks
           and
           Convents
           ,
           and
           the
           calling
           together
           of
           this
           Circle
           belongeth
           to
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Munster
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gulick
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           The
           
             Nether
             Saxon
          
           Circle
           contains
           the
           several
           Dutchies
           of
           
             Brunswick
             ,
             Lunenburg
             ,
             Mechelburg
             ,
             Saxon
             Lawemburg
             ,
             Holstein
             ,
          
           several
           Earldoms
           ,
           the
           several
           Bishopricks
           of
           
             Bremen
             ,
             Verden
          
           ,
           and
           Magdeburg
           (
           all
           now
           alienated
           and
           erected
           into
           secular
           Principalities
           )
           four
           Bishopricks
           ,
           and
           six
           Imperial
           free
           Cities
           .
           The
           calling
           together
           of
           this
           Circle
           ,
           and
           presiding
           in
           it
           ,
           did
           belong
           to
           the
           
           Archbishop
           of
           Magdeburg
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lawemburg
           ,
           but
           now
           the
           Elector
           of
           Brandenburg
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           being
           Master
           of
           Magdeburg
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Sweden
           being
           the
           same
           of
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           Bremen
           ,
           they
           two
           take
           their
           turns
           in
           this
           Circle
           .
        
         
           Germany
           thus
           divided
           into
           ten
           parts
           is
           united
           in
           a
           Dyet
           or
           Assembly
           of
           three
           Estates
           .
           The
           first
           being
           that
           of
           the
           Electoral
           Colledge
           .
           The
           second
           that
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           as
           well
           Ecclesiastical
           as
           Secular
           ,
           with
           Abbots
           ,
           Counts
           and
           Barons
           ,
           all
           making
           but
           one
           Estate
           .
           The
           third
           that
           of
           the
           free
           Imperial
           Cities
           .
           In
           the
           vacancy
           of
           an
           Emperour
           the
           Empire
           is
           governed
           by
           the
           Elector
           Palatine
           ,
           as
           Vicar
           for
           the
           upper
           part
           of
           Germany
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Country
           lying
           upon
           the
           River
           Rhine
           ,
           with
           Swaben
           and
           Franconia
           ,
           &c.
           as
           all
           lying
           upon
           the
           River
           Elb
           ,
           &c.
           is
           governed
           by
           the
           Elector
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           as
           Vicar
           for
           all
           those
           parts
           ,
           the
           Elector
           of
           Mentz
           being
           obliged
           to
           summon
           all
           the
           Electors
           to
           meet
           at
           Franckford
           upon
           the
           Main
           ,
           within
           three
           Months
           after
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           for
           the
           Election
           of
           his
           Successor
           .
        
         
           The
           Dyet
           (
           which
           is
           as
           our
           Parliament
           )
           is
           called
           together
           by
           the
           Emperour
           after
           he
           hath
           first
           obtained
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Electors
           ,
           which
           he
           is
           obliged
           to
           ask
           as
           essential
           to
           the
           being
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           call
           it
           as
           often
           as
           the
           Electors
           shall
           judge
           needful
           ,
           and
           intimate
           the
           same
           to
           him
           .
           It
           's
           the
           Legislative
           Power
           considers
           of
           all
           matters
           of
           publick
           concern
           ,
           and
           as
           need
           requires
           grants
           aids
           (
           though
           very
           rarely
           )
           against
           the
           Turk
           ,
           or
           a
           common
           Invader
           ,
           and
           not
           otherwise
           ,
           and
           then
           only
           according
           to
           the
           known
           standing
           proportions
           of
           each
           Elector
           ,
           Prince
           ,
           Free
           City
           ,
           Earl
           ,
           Baron
           ,
           and
           all
           
           that
           are
           taxable
           ,
           some
           Cities
           ,
           as
           Neurenburg
           (
           which
           hath
           as
           I
           was
           told
           upon
           the
           place
           ,
           eleven
           Cities
           (
           whereof
           one
           is
           an
           University
           )
           and
           a
           thousand
           Villages
           belonging
           to
           it
           )
           paying
           more
           than
           some
           Electors
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           having
           no
           standing
           Revenue
           from
           the
           Empire
           as
           Emperour
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           Dyet
           thus
           constituted
           of
           three
           Estates
           ,
           lyeth
           an
           appeal
           in
           extraordinary
           Cases
           from
           the
           Imperial
           Court
           of
           Spyers
           ,
           but
           seldom
           happens
           ,
           the
           Judges
           of
           the
           Court
           being
           kept
           in
           awe
           by
           being
           upon
           any
           occasion
           summoned
           to
           the
           Dyet
           ,
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           the
           Decrees
           made
           by
           them
           some
           time
           before
           .
           For
           there
           lyeth
           an
           Appeal
           to
           this
           Judicatory
           at
           Spyers
           ,
           from
           all
           the
           Soveraignties
           in
           Germany
           ,
           in
           all
           Civil
           Causes
           ,
           above
           certain
           known
           sums
           ,
           which
           are
           in
           some
           places
           more
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           places
           less
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Customs
           of
           several
           places
           ,
           save
           that
           the
           Electors
           and
           some
           other
           Princes
           ,
           are
           by
           special
           priviledge
           absolute
           in
           their
           Judicatures
           ,
           without
           Appeal
           from
           them
           to
           the
           Chamber
           at
           Spyers
           .
        
         
           And
           besides
           this
           priviledge
           ,
           the
           Electors
           have
           others
           very
           great
           ,
           as
           a
           power
           of
           deposing
           the
           Emperour
           as
           well
           as
           of
           electing
           of
           him
           when
           they
           shall
           judge
           him
           guilty
           of
           Mal-administration
           ,
           but
           especially
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Elector
           Palatine
           seems
           to
           exceed
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           in
           that
           (
           as
           the
           German
           Writers
           affirm
           )
           he
           hath
           the
           right
           (
           upon
           complaint
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           suit
           of
           others
           )
           authoritatively
           to
           convene
           the
           Emperour
           for
           Debt
           ,
           with
           other
           priviledges
           tending
           to
           the
           limiting
           and
           bounding
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           also
           ought
           not
           to
           make
           Peace
           or
           War
           without
           consent
           of
           the
           Dyet
           .
        
         
           The
           Court
           of
           Spyers
           is
           constituted
           of
           Deputies
           sent
           by
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           the
           Electors
           ,
           and
           the
           ten
           
           Circles
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           about
           thirty
           or
           forty
           persons
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           as
           such
           ,
           having
           the
           Prerogative
           to
           chuse
           the
           chief
           Judge
           ,
           and
           send
           four
           Deputies
           .
        
         
           The
           Germans
           are
           as
           to
           Religion
           of
           different
           perswasions
           ,
           as
           
             Lutherans
             ,
             Calvinists
          
           ,
           and
           Papists
           ;
           The
           Lutheran
           Princes
           and
           Countries
           are
           the
           Elector
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           several
           Branches
           of
           that
           House
           ,
           with
           their
           several
           Countries
           .
           The
           Dukes
           of
           Brunswick
           and
           Lunenburg
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           Branches
           and
           Countries
           (
           save
           that
           he
           of
           Hanover
           is
           lately
           turned
           Papist
           ,
           but
           without
           Children
           )
           the
           several
           Dukes
           of
           
             Wirtemberg
             ,
             Holstein
             ,
             Saxon
             Lawemburg
             ,
             Mechlenburg
             ,
          
           the
           several
           Marquesses
           of
           
             Brandenburg
             ,
             Culembach
             ,
             Anspacke
          
           ,
           and
           Barreit
           ,
           the
           Marquesses
           of
           
             Baden
             Durlach
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Landgrave
           of
           
             Hessen
             Darmestat
          
           (
           of
           which
           last
           House
           there
           is
           one
           lately
           turned
           Papist
           ,
           as
           there
           is
           also
           one
           of
           Mechlenburg
           ,
           but
           their
           Countries
           do
           all
           continue
           Lutherans
           )
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           
             Anhalt
             Serbst
          
           ,
           many
           Earls
           and
           Barons
           ,
           and
           near
           ,
           if
           not
           full
           ,
           sixty
           free
           Imperial
           Cities
           ,
           beside
           the
           Kings
           of
           Sweden
           and
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           Dominions
           which
           they
           hold
           in
           the
           Empire
           .
        
         
           The
           Reformed
           Princes
           (
           called
           for
           distinction
           sake
           Calvinists
           )
           with
           their
           Territories
           ,
           are
           the
           Elector
           Palatine
           ,
           the
           Elector
           of
           Brandenburg
           himself
           (
           but
           his
           Dominions
           most
           Lutherans
           )
           the
           Duke
           of
           Swabrug
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Mechlenburg
           (
           the
           other
           as
           is
           beforesaid
           without
           Children
           ,
           
           turned
           lately
           Papist
           )
           the
           Duke
           of
           Zimerin
           ,
           the
           Princes
           of
           Anhalt
           ,
           excepting
           him
           of
           Serbst
           ,
           who
           is
           a
           Lutheran
           ,
           with
           many
           Earls
           and
           Barons
           in
           Westphalia
           ,
           &c.
           and
           the
           City
           of
           Bremen
           ,
           the
           
           only
           Calvinist
           free
           City
           in
           all
           the
           Empire
           .
        
         
           The
           Popish
           Princes
           are
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           the
           Elector
           of
           Bavaria
           ,
           the
           three
           Ecclesiastical
           Electors
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Newburg
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           of
           
             Baden
             Baden
          
           ,
           one
           Duke
           of
           Lunenburg
           ,
           and
           another
           of
           Mechlenburg
           ,
           two
           younger
           Brothers
           of
           the
           two
           several
           Houses
           of
           Hessen
           ;
           but
           all
           the
           several
           Countries
           of
           the
           four
           last
           are
           Lutherans
           (
           the
           Princes
           in
           this
           Country
           ,
           having
           no
           great
           influence
           upon
           their
           Subjects
           in
           point
           of
           Religion
           )
           with
           Bishops
           ,
           Abbots
           ,
           and
           Convents
           ,
           and
           their
           several
           Countries
           ,
           as
           also
           some
           Earls
           and
           Barons
           ,
           and
           three
           or
           four
           Imperial
           free
           Cities
           .
        
         
           The
           Lutheran
           and
           Calvinist
           Countries
           are
           in
           the
           general
           entirely
           of
           the
           one
           or
           other
           Religion
           ,
           but
           beside
           Bavaria
           ,
           few
           of
           the
           Popish
           Countries
           are
           so
           ,
           for
           even
           the
           Emperours
           Hereditary
           Lands
           had
           many
           both
           Lutherans
           and
           Calvinists
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           have
           so
           still
           ,
           if
           the
           late
           persecution
           hath
           not
           lessened
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           several
           Countries
           belonging
           to
           Popish
           Bishops
           and
           Abbots
           ,
           many
           Lutherans
           ,
           and
           some
           Calvinists
           ,
           have
           not
           only
           a
           right
           ,
           but
           do
           also
           actually
           enjoy
           the
           publick
           exercise
           of
           their
           several
           Religions
           ,
           without
           disturbance
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           without
           Persecution
           .
        
         
           The
           several
           Provinces
           of
           
             Franconia
             ,
             Alsatia
             ,
             Swaben
          
           ,
           and
           Westphalia
           ,
           are
           Countries
           without
           any
           particular
           Princes
           ,
           denominatively
           bearing
           the
           Titles
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           other
           Countries
           of
           Germany
           have
           (
           but
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Saxon
             Lawenburg
          
           ,
           writes
           Duke
           of
           Westphalia
           and
           Hungaria
           ,
           but
           both
           meerly
           Titular
           ,
           and
           not
           heard
           of
           save
           in
           publick
           writings
           to
           make
           a
           noise
           )
           the
           Proprietors
           being
           a
           mixture
           of
           several
           Princes
           ,
           Earls
           ,
           free
           Cities
           ,
           and
           Romish
           Ecclesiasticks
           ,
           which
           causeth
           in
           each
           
           of
           them
           the
           like
           variety
           in
           Religion
           ,
           the
           three
           first
           being
           Lutherans
           and
           Papists
           ,
           and
           the
           last
           
             Calvinists
             ,
             Lutherans
          
           and
           Papists
           .
        
         
           The
           Kingdom
           of
           Bohemia
           (
           though
           lying
           in
           Germany
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           manner
           incompassed
           with
           it
           )
           I
           pass
           by
           ,
           because
           a
           distinct
           Kingdom
           ,
           speaking
           a
           distinct
           Language
           ,
           not
           esteemed
           part
           of
           Germany
           ,
           nor
           comprised
           within
           the
           Divisions
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           without
           Session
           in
           the
           Dyet
           ,
           or
           being
           taxed
           by
           it
           ,
           as
           Silesia
           is
           also
           in
           the
           same
           condition
           ,
           save
           that
           High
           Dutch
           is
           their
           Language
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           after
           this
           brief
           account
           of
           Germany
           ,
           it
           may
           well
           upon
           the
           whole
           be
           observed
           ,
           that
           were
           it
           under
           a
           good
           method
           of
           Government
           ,
           with
           a
           perfect
           general
           Union
           for
           common
           safety
           and
           preservation
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           only
           according
           to
           the
           eye
           of
           reason
           ,
           be
           (
           speaking
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           men
           )
           invincible
           ,
           but
           also
           able
           above
           other
           Nations
           to
           become
           the
           Arbitrator
           among
           its
           Neighbours
           .
           For
           the
           situation
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           the
           accommodations
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           plenty
           of
           men
           ,
           of
           stout
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           strong
           Bodies
           ,
           most
           fit
           and
           apt
           for
           War
           ,
           abounding
           in
           Provisions
           and
           all
           sorts
           of
           Ammunition
           for
           Land
           Service
           ,
           seem
           to
           render
           such
           a
           design
           its
           proper
           business
           ;
           but
           as
           it
           is
           constituted
           of
           so
           many
           Soveraignties
           ,
           and
           of
           several
           kinds
           ,
           with
           such
           variety
           of
           Religions
           ,
           the
           dividing
           of
           it
           (
           which
           can
           only
           be
           its
           Death
           )
           and
           so
           prevent
           it
           in
           keeping
           the
           ballance
           of
           Christendom
           (
           which
           may
           be
           reckoned
           its
           natural
           Province
           )
           is
           the
           easilier
           to
           be
           wrought
           ;
           and
           considering
           the
           former
           vast
           greatness
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           and
           the
           Conjunction
           of
           Popish
           Counsels
           and
           Forces
           ,
           for
           bringing
           it
           under
           the
           Arbitrary
           Dominion
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           it
           is
           matter
           of
           great
           admiration
           
           it
           was
           not
           effected
           .
           And
           since
           the
           Germans
           are
           at
           this
           time
           delivered
           from
           all
           danger
           thence
           ,
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           their
           wisedom
           to
           secure
           themselves
           against
           the
           like
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           their
           true
           Interest
           being
           best
           discovered
           by
           remembring
           the
           hazard
           it
           hath
           (
           in
           our
           time
           )
           run
           of
           being
           reduced
           unto
           Slavery
           and
           Popery
           ,
           and
           how
           it
           was
           miraculously
           delivered
           from
           the
           bondage
           of
           both
           .
        
         
           The
           danger
           that
           Germany
           hath
           formerly
           at
           any
           time
           been
           in
           ,
           hath
           been
           either
           from
           their
           Emperours
           dividing
           of
           them
           with
           design
           of
           Usurpation
           ,
           or
           from
           the
           invasion
           of
           the
           Turk
           ,
           no
           other
           Neighbour
           so
           long
           as
           they
           remain
           united
           ,
           being
           in
           any
           kind
           their
           match
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           contended
           for
           the
           Universal
           Monarchy
           ,
           knowing
           it
           would
           be
           of
           great
           disadvantage
           to
           own
           the
           design
           ,
           they
           thought
           it
           most
           politick
           to
           colour
           it
           with
           a
           pretence
           of
           Religion
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           would
           not
           only
           ingage
           the
           whole
           Romish
           party
           for
           them
           (
           Religion
           having
           a
           great
           influence
           upon
           the
           spirits
           of
           men
           )
           but
           also
           divide
           Germany
           ,
           without
           which
           they
           could
           not
           hope
           to
           prevail
           against
           so
           mighty
           a
           Country
           ,
           nor
           without
           subduing
           it
           to
           proceed
           in
           their
           work
           ,
           and
           therefore
           upon
           that
           consideration
           ,
           they
           gave
           their
           faction
           or
           party
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Catholick
           League
           ,
           but
           the
           contrary
           party
           answering
           them
           in
           the
           naming
           theirs
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           League
           (
           names
           being
           in
           some
           Cases
           of
           great
           efficacy
           as
           Cromwell
           found
           in
           naming
           his
           opposers
           Levellers
           )
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           
             Gustavus
             Adolphus
          
           King
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           the
           latter
           brought
           the
           first
           so
           low
           ,
           that
           they
           then
           fled
           to
           the
           Artifice
           of
           corrupting
           the
           Princes
           of
           Germany
           ,
           by
           tempting
           promises
           of
           advantage
           in
           case
           they
           would
           desert
           
           the
           Swede
           ,
           suggesting
           jealousies
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           the
           Swedes
           (
           who
           came
           into
           Germany
           for
           relief
           of
           the
           oppressed
           Princes
           and
           States
           )
           after
           their
           King
           Gustavus
           was
           slain
           ,
           were
           left
           destitute
           of
           any
           assistance
           ,
           more
           than
           from
           that
           famous
           and
           eminently
           constant
           House
           of
           
             Hessen
             Cassel
          
           ,
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           considerable
           ruling
           Princes
           ,
           either
           turning
           Neuters
           ,
           or
           declaring
           against
           them
           ;
           and
           had
           not
           the
           French
           better
           understood
           their
           Interest
           ,
           in
           stepping
           seasonably
           in
           to
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Swede
           and
           the
           Landgrave
           ,
           than
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Princes
           did
           in
           deserting
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           making
           their
           Peace
           with
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           Germany
           had
           lost
           its
           liberty
           ,
           and
           fallen
           under
           the
           absolute
           Dominion
           of
           the
           Austrian
           Family
           ,
           whereas
           by
           their
           assistance
           freedom
           was
           preserved
           ,
           and
           an
           honourable
           peace
           obtained
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           although
           Germany
           was
           thus
           by
           an
           over-ruling
           hand
           of
           providence
           kept
           from
           ruine
           ,
           yet
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           the
           Princes
           at
           that
           time
           when
           subversion
           so
           much
           threatned
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           unsteadiness
           of
           them
           to
           their
           own
           Interests
           ,
           in
           being
           drawn
           from
           it
           by
           plausible
           promises
           ,
           which
           could
           have
           nothing
           less
           at
           the
           bottom
           ,
           than
           at
           last
           their
           own
           destruction
           ,
           shew
           the
           danger
           that
           the
           Empire
           was
           ,
           and
           ever
           will
           be
           in
           ,
           from
           the
           variety
           of
           petty
           Soveraigns
           ,
           who
           will
           be
           always
           subject
           to
           temptations
           .
           For
           though
           the
           German
           Princes
           ,
           being
           firmly
           united
           in
           one
           common
           cause
           for
           common
           safety
           and
           preservation
           ,
           cannot
           be
           in
           danger
           from
           any
           Nation
           ,
           yet
           by
           dividing
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           may
           easily
           be
           sacrificed
           to
           the
           will
           and
           lusts
           of
           Neighbour
           Potentates
           ,
           less
           formidable
           than
           themselves
           .
        
         
           The
           Turk
           hath
           formerly
           made
           several
           attempts
           
           upon
           the
           Empire
           ,
           but
           could
           never
           advance
           further
           than
           Vienna
           (
           the
           Emperours
           Residence
           ,
           and
           little
           more
           than
           the
           entrance
           into
           Germany
           )
           and
           from
           thence
           he
           was
           then
           forced
           to
           retreat
           with
           a
           loss
           he
           did
           not
           in
           some
           time
           after
           recover
           ;
           and
           indeed
           the
           great
           distance
           considered
           betwixt
           Germany
           and
           Constantinople
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           Turk
           must
           have
           the
           main
           of
           his
           supplies
           and
           recruits
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           Germany
           remains
           true
           to
           their
           Interest
           in
           being
           unanimous
           ,
           the
           fear
           of
           him
           is
           in
           no
           degree
           equal
           to
           that
           of
           continuing
           the
           Imperial
           Crown
           too
           long
           in
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Family
           :
           for
           as
           the
           covetous
           and
           ambitious
           nature
           of
           man
           is
           never
           contented
           ,
           but
           always
           undervaluing
           what
           it
           hath
           ,
           and
           pressing
           after
           more
           ;
           so
           the
           great
           advantages
           that
           follow
           the
           Crown
           ,
           from
           the
           power
           it
           hath
           of
           conferring
           honours
           ,
           places
           ,
           giving
           rewards
           ,
           and
           promising
           more
           upon
           success
           ,
           is
           sufficient
           for
           a
           Prince
           ,
           that
           hath
           an
           old
           root
           of
           succession
           in
           great
           Hereditary
           Dominions
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           to
           frame
           at
           any
           time
           a
           party
           for
           Usurpation
           ,
           where
           he
           is
           but
           Elective
           .
           And
           that
           which
           run
           the
           Empire
           (
           not
           many
           years
           past
           )
           into
           so
           much
           danger
           of
           being
           reduced
           under
           the
           sole
           Dominion
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           therein
           of
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           liberty
           ,
           was
           keeping
           the
           Imperial
           dignity
           so
           many
           Ages
           in
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Family
           ,
           and
           especially
           in
           one
           so
           mighty
           of
           it self
           as
           Austria
           at
           that
           time
           was
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           great
           Allies
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           emulation
           and
           indigency
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Princes
           subjecting
           them
           to
           temptations
           ,
           in
           hopes
           of
           bettering
           their
           conditions
           by
           adhering
           to
           the
           Emperour
           .
        
         
           Germany
           being
           a
           Country
           that
           affords
           great
           variety
           and
           plenty
           of
           staple
           Commodities
           ,
           and
           accommodated
           
           with
           the
           several
           Rivers
           of
           
             Elb
             ,
             Weiser
          
           ,
           and
           Rhine
           ,
           of
           great
           use
           and
           length
           ,
           falling
           into
           the
           North
           Seas
           ,
           with
           good
           Havens
           and
           Ports
           upon
           the
           Baltick
           ,
           is
           capable
           of
           the
           greatest
           improvement
           by
           Trade
           ,
           but
           is
           unhappily
           so
           obstructed
           in
           it
           ,
           by
           the
           multitude
           of
           Soveraignties
           ,
           laying
           as
           many
           Tolls
           upon
           Merchandize
           ,
           passing
           to
           and
           fro
           ,
           both
           by
           Land
           and
           Water
           ,
           that
           without
           takeing
           them
           off
           ,
           it
           can
           never
           come
           forward
           in
           Trade
           :
           and
           of
           this
           prejudice
           (
           that
           wise
           Prince
           )
           the
           Elector
           Palatine
           being
           sensible
           ,
           made
           a
           motion
           at
           the
           last
           Dyet
           at
           Franckford
           ,
           to
           have
           them
           taken
           away
           ,
           freely
           offering
           (
           like
           a
           Father
           of
           his
           Country
           )
           to
           lay
           down
           those
           (
           though
           very
           considerable
           )
           due
           to
           him
           upon
           the
           River
           Rhine
           ,
           wherein
           had
           he
           prevailed
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           but
           have
           been
           of
           vast
           advantage
           to
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ;
           but
           though
           the
           Elector
           of
           Brandenburg
           (
           whose
           Tolls
           are
           likewise
           great
           upon
           the
           Rhine
           )
           seconded
           the
           Palatines
           motion
           ,
           it
           not
           agreeing
           with
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Ecclesiasticks
           (
           who
           are
           for
           getting
           in
           their
           time
           all
           they
           can
           to
           themselves
           ,
           without
           any
           regard
           to
           the
           publick
           )
           the
           Elector
           of
           Mentz
           first
           ,
           
           and
           after
           him
           the
           other
           Ecclesiasticks
           ,
           that
           have
           also
           Tolls
           upon
           the
           Rhine
           (
           preferring
           their
           own
           private
           before
           the
           general
           good
           ,
           as
           they
           there
           universally
           do
           )
           so
           opposed
           the
           proposal
           ,
           that
           it
           fell
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           left
           Germany
           (
           whose
           people
           have
           a
           genius
           for
           Trade
           )
           under
           no
           increase
           of
           advantage
           for
           Commerce
           ,
           nor
           more
           incouragement
           in
           it
           ,
           than
           the
           liberty
           the
           free
           Imperial
           Cities
           ,
           and
           their
           prudent
           examples
           give
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           so
           that
           were
           it
           not
           for
           those
           Cities
           ,
           Commerce
           being
           accounted
           in
           this
           Country
           ,
           inconsistent
           with
           Nobility
           or
           
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           Slavery
           rendering
           a
           Peasantry
           unfitting
           for
           it
           ,
           this
           great
           and
           good
           Land
           ,
           wonderfully
           accommodated
           for
           Trade
           ,
           would
           have
           little
           benefit
           by
           it
           ;
           and
           therefore
           since
           it
           is
           Trade
           that
           makes
           every
           Country
           great
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           Domestick
           Interest
           of
           Germany
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           To
           maintain
           their
           free
           Towns
           in
           their
           just
           rights
           and
           liberties
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           advancement
           of
           Trade
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           improved
           without
           liberty
           ;
           for
           I
           dare
           undertake
           to
           foretel
           ,
           that
           those
           Princes
           which
           do
           promise
           to
           themselves
           great
           advantage
           ,
           in
           the
           subduing
           of
           their
           Neighbour
           Republicks
           ,
           shall
           find
           more
           loss
           by
           the
           decay
           of
           Trade
           ,
           that
           the
           reducement
           of
           them
           will
           occasion
           to
           their
           Countries
           ,
           than
           they
           will
           find
           profit
           by
           becoming
           Masters
           of
           them
           ,
           for
           nothing
           makes
           Countries
           rich
           but
           Trade
           ,
           and
           nothing
           increaseth
           Trade
           but
           freedom
           ;
           as
           
             Stade
             ,
             Magdeburg
          
           ,
           and
           Munster
           ,
           in
           their
           several
           Countries
           do
           sufficiently
           evince
           ,
           those
           Cities
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Countries
           wherein
           they
           lie
           ,
           being
           now
           miserable
           poor
           to
           what
           they
           formerly
           were
           under
           liberty
           ;
           and
           I
           have
           been
           credibly
           informed
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brunswick
           ,
           from
           a
           sense
           he
           hath
           of
           the
           decay
           of
           Trade
           in
           his
           Country
           ,
           since
           his
           reducement
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Brunswick
           ,
           doth
           already
           repent
           his
           taking
           of
           it
           .
           And
           indeed
           I
           know
           no
           reason
           that
           can
           be
           assigned
           ,
           why
           Poland
           that
           is
           so
           good
           and
           rich
           a
           Country
           of
           it self
           ,
           furnished
           with
           natural
           advantages
           for
           Trade
           ,
           should
           come
           so
           far
           short
           of
           Germany
           in
           Wealth
           as
           it
           doth
           ,
           but
           the
           want
           of
           freedom
           and
           liberty
           in
           their
           Government
           to
           incourage
           Trade
           ,
           and
           of
           Free
           Cities
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           to
           carry
           on
           Commerce
           ,
           which
           Germany
           is
           happy
           in
           .
        
         
         
           Secondly
           ,
           It
           is
           their
           Interest
           to
           maintain
           their
           free
           Cities
           in
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           because
           under
           freedom
           ,
           they
           are
           and
           will
           ever
           be
           ,
           more
           formidable
           Bulworks
           against
           the
           incroachments
           of
           their
           Emperours
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Potentate
           upon
           their
           rights
           ,
           than
           they
           will
           be
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           any
           Prince
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           formidableness
           adds
           much
           to
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           Empire
           ;
           and
           though
           this
           may
           happily
           be
           excepted
           against
           by
           some
           out
           of
           a
           sottish
           averseness
           to
           freedom
           ,
           yet
           the
           advantage
           they
           were
           of
           to
           the
           Assertors
           of
           liberty
           in
           the
           War
           of
           
             Gustavus
             Adolphus
          
           ,
           doth
           fully
           make
           it
           good
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Because
           as
           it
           is
           the
           general
           Interest
           of
           all
           Germany
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           their
           safety
           ,
           to
           maintain
           the
           Republicks
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           especially
           the
           particular
           Interest
           of
           all
           the
           Protestant
           Princes
           to
           uphold
           them
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           are
           all
           (
           save
           some
           few
           )
           of
           their
           perswasion
           ,
           and
           are
           so
           many
           sure
           Fortresses
           against
           Popery
           ,
           and
           do
           contribute
           exceedingly
           to
           the
           casting
           the
           ballance
           of
           Dominion
           on
           the
           Protestant
           side
           ;
           beside
           that
           the
           prosperity
           of
           them
           ,
           beyond
           what
           is
           found
           in
           the
           Popish
           Cities
           ,
           is
           of
           good
           example
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           Religion
           and
           Industry
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           It
           is
           the
           Domestick
           Interest
           of
           Germany
           ,
           to
           reduce
           the
           Election
           of
           their
           Emperours
           to
           the
           Primitive
           Institution
           ,
           in
           not
           continuing
           that
           dignity
           too
           long
           in
           any
           one
           Family
           ,
           for
           although
           they
           have
           at
           present
           escaped
           the
           danger
           of
           being
           subdued
           by
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           that
           Family
           being
           now
           not
           only
           brought
           low
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           want
           of
           Princes
           of
           active
           and
           daring
           Spirits
           ,
           with
           able
           parts
           (
           there
           being
           none
           left
           save
           the
           Emperour
           and
           young
           King
           of
           Spain
           )
           necessary
           for
           so
           great
           an
           undertaking
           ,
           it
           cannot
           well
           in
           our
           
           Age
           put
           their
           Liberties
           any
           more
           in
           hazard
           ,
           yet
           the
           example
           may
           be
           dangerous
           to
           posterity
           ,
           when
           peradventure
           Austria
           may
           recover
           its
           vigour
           ,
           or
           a
           more
           puissant
           Potentate
           obtain
           the
           Crown
           .
           And
           as
           to
           that
           exception
           against
           laying
           aside
           this
           present
           Family
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           ability
           to
           oppose
           the
           Turk
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           answered
           ,
           that
           their
           Hereditary
           Countries
           lying
           next
           to
           the
           Dominions
           of
           the
           Grand
           Signior
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           as
           much
           the
           particular
           Interest
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           without
           the
           Imperial
           Crown
           ,
           to
           oppose
           the
           Turk
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           that
           dignity
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           It
           is
           their
           Interest
           to
           avoid
           the
           Election
           of
           a
           Prince
           that
           may
           be
           too
           great
           for
           them
           ,
           because
           aspiring
           to
           usurpation
           doth
           ordinarily
           accompany
           greatness
           .
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           It
           is
           their
           Interest
           to
           maintain
           a
           good
           Intelligence
           and
           Union
           among
           themselves
           ,
           not
           admitting
           difference
           in
           Religion
           to
           make
           any
           in
           State
           (
           lest
           thereby
           they
           give
           advantage
           to
           their
           Enemies
           )
           but
           to
           be
           equal
           towards
           all
           ,
           protecting
           the
           meanest
           as
           well
           as
           the
           greatest
           ,
           in
           their
           just
           rights
           and
           liberties
           ,
           without
           suffering
           any
           to
           oppress
           another
           ,
           and
           to
           lay
           it
           down
           as
           a
           certain
           Maxim
           ,
           that
           ruine
           can
           never
           overtake
           them
           ,
           but
           by
           division
           .
        
         
           And
           could
           the
           Nobility
           and
           great
           men
           of
           Sweden
           be
           content
           with
           their
           condition
           ,
           and
           to
           live
           upon
           what
           God
           hath
           given
           them
           ,
           that
           Kingdom
           might
           be
           of
           great
           use
           to
           this
           Country
           ,
           in
           not
           only
           opposing
           (
           upon
           all
           occasions
           )
           the
           incroachments
           of
           their
           Emperours
           ,
           or
           ambitious
           Neighbours
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           ballancing
           of
           the
           Romish
           party
           ,
           making
           it
           thereby
           ,
           as
           well
           the
           general
           Interest
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           as
           the
           particular
           concern
           of
           the
           Protestant
           
           Princes
           and
           States
           ,
           to
           preserve
           and
           protect
           them
           (
           though
           strangers
           )
           as
           well
           as
           others
           ,
           in
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           their
           possessions
           in
           Germany
           ;
           but
           by
           their
           success
           in
           the
           Wars
           of
           this
           latter
           Age
           ,
           they
           have
           with
           the
           spoils
           of
           other
           Countries
           ,
           been
           so
           habituated
           to
           live
           (
           and
           brought
           to
           affect
           a
           Grandeur
           )
           so
           much
           above
           their
           Swedish
           Revenues
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           well
           be
           foretold
           ,
           that
           if
           ever
           by
           Peace
           their
           supplies
           from
           abroad
           come
           to
           fail
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           subjected
           to
           the
           profitable
           temptations
           of
           any
           that
           shall
           desire
           to
           set
           them
           at
           work
           ,
           without
           regarding
           against
           whom
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           so
           change
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           from
           that
           of
           preserving
           them
           ,
           to
           that
           of
           driving
           of
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Country
           .
        
         
           Seventhly
           ,
           It
           is
           the
           particular
           Interest
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Princes
           ,
           to
           endeavour
           to
           undeceive
           the
           Popish
           Princes
           ,
           by
           making
           them
           sensible
           ,
           that
           the
           pretence
           of
           Religion
           ,
           which
           their
           Priests
           and
           Jesuits
           do
           fraudulently
           make
           use
           of
           to
           stir
           them
           up
           against
           the
           Protestant
           party
           ,
           is
           only
           that
           they
           may
           thereby
           the
           better
           gradually
           destroy
           them
           both
           ,
           their
           true
           Principle
           being
           for
           one
           Monarch
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           for
           one
           Priest
           or
           Pope
           .
           And
           thus
           to
           come
           to
           their
           Foreign
           Interest
           ,
           now
           they
           are
           delivered
           from
           all
           danger
           from
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           that
           is
        
         
           First
           ,
           To
           be
           jealous
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           not
           believeing
           themselves
           secure
           ,
           until
           they
           have
           reduced
           them
           within
           former
           bounds
           ,
           who
           having
           justled
           the
           Austrian
           Family
           out
           of
           their
           design
           for
           the
           Universal
           Monarchy
           ,
           seem
           to
           be
           stepped
           into
           the
           same
           themselves
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           more
           formidable
           in
           it
           than
           they
           ever
           were
           .
           And
           as
           all
           other
           Princes
           and
           States
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           those
           of
           Germany
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           
           jealous
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           who
           declare
           the
           acquiring
           of
           glory
           a
           sufficient
           ground
           (
           without
           other
           cause
           )
           for
           killing
           and
           destroying
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           so
           they
           ought
           all
           to
           agree
           ,
           for
           the
           fettering
           and
           restraining
           such
           loose
           and
           unchristian
           Principles
           ,
           especially
           since
           nothing
           more
           is
           needful
           in
           the
           Case
           than
           a
           general
           resolution
           for
           denying
           of
           them
           Levies
           ;
           for
           from
           the
           slavery
           of
           that
           people
           ,
           such
           is
           their
           unfitness
           for
           War
           ,
           that
           when
           ever
           they
           shall
           be
           confined
           home
           for
           Souldiers
           ,
           or
           be
           denied
           recruits
           by
           
             England
             ,
             Germany
          
           ,
           and
           Switzerland
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           constrained
           as
           well
           as
           contented
           to
           live
           in
           Peace
           with
           their
           Neighbours
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           It
           is
           the
           Interest
           of
           Germany
           ,
           to
           be
           careful
           to
           keep
           the
           
             Baltick
             Sea
          
           divided
           as
           it
           now
           is
           ,
           not
           suffering
           the
           ingrossing
           of
           it
           by
           any
           one
           Prince
           ,
           especially
           not
           by
           their
           Emperours
           ,
           nor
           this
           present
           Family
           to
           be
           Masters
           of
           any
           Sea
           Ports
           ;
           for
           had
           they
           formerly
           had
           the
           advantage
           of
           Havens
           for
           Harbouring
           ,
           forming
           ,
           and
           raising
           of
           a
           Navy
           ,
           the
           Swedes
           could
           never
           have
           entered
           the
           Empire
           ,
           nor
           the
           Emperour
           have
           probably
           failed
           in
           his
           design
           for
           Usurpation
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           It
           is
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Princes
           to
           concern
           themselves
           in
           the
           Election
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Poland
           (
           because
           bordering
           upon
           them
           )
           opposing
           so
           far
           as
           is
           possible
           ,
           the
           Choice
           of
           either
           French
           or
           Swede
           to
           be
           King
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           advantages
           that
           those
           two
           Potentates
           have
           each
           already
           upon
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           several
           footings
           they
           have
           in
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           to
           obstruct
           their
           Emperours
           arriving
           at
           it
           himself
           ,
           lest
           by
           such
           an
           acquisition
           ,
           he
           should
           prove
           too
           great
           for
           them
           .
           And
           thus
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Empire
           is
           the
           supporting
           of
           the
           free
           Towns
           in
           reference
           to
           trade
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           way
           to
           greaten
           the
           
           Nation
           ,
           to
           unite
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           every
           individual
           in
           their
           just
           rights
           and
           liberties
           ,
           and
           opposing
           all
           incroachments
           of
           their
           Emperours
           and
           Neighbours
           ,
           or
           Invasion
           of
           Foreigners
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           as
           to
           the
           particular
           Interest
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           that
           is
           much
           changed
           from
           what
           it
           was
           ,
           for
           formerly
           he
           judged
           it
           his
           Interest
           ,
           to
           divide
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           that
           thereby
           destroying
           them
           by
           degrees
           ,
           he
           might
           at
           last
           make
           himself
           absolute
           Master
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           in
           order
           to
           that
           design
           ,
           to
           oblige
           the
           Pope
           and
           his
           party
           by
           persecuting
           of
           all
           his
           Protestant
           Subjects
           throughout
           his
           Dominions
           ;
           but
           now
           neither
           Pope
           nor
           Spaniard
           being
           able
           to
           afford
           him
           any
           considerable
           assistance
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           King
           grown
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           should
           the
           young
           King
           of
           Spain
           be
           taken
           away
           ,
           he
           would
           probably
           quarrel
           with
           him
           for
           the
           Succession
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           after
           stripping
           him
           of
           his
           most
           remote
           Inheritance
           ,
           then
           invade
           him
           in
           Germany
           ,
           which
           circumstances
           make
           it
           his
           true
           Interest
           to
           lay
           aside
           all
           persecution
           ,
           and
           all
           designs
           of
           incroaching
           upon
           the
           Empire
           ,
           endeavouring
           cordially
           to
           reconcile
           and
           satisfy
           all
           perswasions
           and
           Interests
           ,
           making
           a
           firm
           and
           real
           Union
           throughout
           the
           Empire
           ,
           for
           common
           Justice
           ,
           defence
           and
           preservation
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           example
           of
           the
           wise
           Venetians
           ,
           to
           exclude
           the
           Ecclesiasticks
           all
           share
           in
           his
           Councils
           and
           Civil
           Government
           ;
           for
           if
           he
           shall
           still
           in
           his
           severity
           against
           the
           Reformed
           ,
           hearken
           to
           the
           Jesuits
           (
           who
           according
           to
           their
           Church
           Politicks
           ,
           chuse
           always
           rather
           to
           be
           Masters
           of
           Error
           ,
           than
           Scholars
           of
           Truth
           )
           they
           will
           infallibly
           be
           his
           ruine
           :
           And
           beside
           the
           Alarms
           from
           France
           ,
           to
           awaken
           him
           herein
           ,
           the
           experience
           he
           hath
           had
           
           of
           twenty
           two
           Years
           of
           Peace
           (
           save
           a
           little
           exercise
           from
           the
           Turk
           )
           may
           convince
           him
           of
           the
           truth
           hereof
           ,
           in
           that
           though
           it
           is
           now
           so
           long
           since
           the
           Treaty
           at
           Munster
           in
           1648.
           which
           gave
           him
           a
           general
           rest
           and
           quiet
           ,
           instead
           of
           augmenting
           in
           Power
           and
           Riches
           ,
           as
           all
           good
           Governments
           do
           in
           times
           of
           Peace
           ,
           he
           is
           decayed
           and
           grown
           less
           considerable
           than
           in
           time
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           by
           his
           persecutions
           in
           Hungaria
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Hereditary
           Countries
           (
           that
           part
           of
           Hungaria
           yet
           remaining
           unto
           him
           ,
           being
           ready
           to
           revolt
           unto
           the
           Turk
           )
           unto
           which
           he
           hath
           been
           solely
           acted
           by
           his
           Ecclesiasticks
           ,
           to
           whom
           (
           out
           of
           an
           excess
           of
           blind
           devotion
           )
           he
           hath
           too
           too
           much
           given
           himself
           up
           .
           And
           thus
           I
           have
           done
           with
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Empire
           and
           Emperour
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           INTEREST
           OF
           Switzerland
           .
        
         
           THose
           several
           United
           Countries
           known
           by
           the
           general
           name
           of
           Switzerland
           ,
           are
           small
           and
           Mountainous
           ,
           surrounded
           with
           
             Germany
             ,
             France
          
           ,
           the
           Alpes
           ,
           and
           the
           Lake
           of
           Geneve
           ,
           the
           last
           parting
           them
           from
           Savoy
           .
           By
           this
           name
           are
           understood
           thirteen
           Provinces
           ,
           or
           (
           as
           they
           call
           them
           )
           Cantons
           ,
           each
           being
           a
           Republick
           ,
           and
           absolute
           Soveraigns
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           particular
           Governments
           and
           Affairs
           within
           their
           respective
           Jurisdictions
           ,
           all
           which
           being
           united
           for
           common
           safety
           and
           preservation
           ,
           make
           for
           those
           ends
           only
           a
           Conjunctive
           Common-wealth
           .
        
         
           These
           Cantons
           are
           called
           
             Zurick
             ,
             Bearne
             ,
             Bassell
             ,
             Shafshousen
             ,
             Vrie
             ,
             Zwits
             ,
             Vnderwalden
             ,
             Lucern
             ,
             Zugg
             ,
             Fribourg
             ,
             Solatourn
             ,
             Apenzell
             ,
          
           and
           Glaris
           ,
           which
           are
           of
           several
           Religions
           ,
           the
           four
           first
           being
           all
           Reformed
           or
           Calvinists
           ,
           the
           next
           seven
           entirely
           Papists
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           last
           mixed
           ,
           though
           the
           major
           part
           of
           both
           are
           Reformed
           :
           For
           it
           is
           an
           infallible
           observation
           ,
           that
           where
           ever
           in
           any
           City
           or
           Country
           ,
           Protestantism
           and
           Popery
           are
           but
           equally
           priviledged
           ,
           countenanced
           and
           tolerated
           
           by
           the
           Magistate
           ,
           there
           the
           Reformed
           exceed
           the
           other
           much
           in
           number
           ,
           as
           at
           
             Augsbourgh
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           The
           four
           Calvinist
           Cantons
           are
           more
           than
           trebble
           the
           bigness
           of
           ●●l
           the
           seven
           Popish
           ,
           which
           for
           their
           smallness
           are
           called
           the
           little
           Cantons
           ,
           so
           that
           that
           properly
           called
           Switz
           ,
           gives
           not
           its
           name
           to
           the
           whole
           by
           way
           of
           eminence
           ,
           as
           is
           usual
           in
           such
           Cases
           ,
           and
           as
           Holland
           doth
           in
           the
           
             Vnited
             Netherlands
          
           (
           it
           not
           being
           a
           fourth
           part
           so
           considerable
           as
           some
           of
           the
           greatest
           ,
           and
           especially
           not
           as
           Bearne
           )
           but
           because
           it
           was
           the
           first
           that
           asserted
           its
           liberty
           .
        
         
           As
           their
           Religion
           is
           of
           several
           kinds
           ,
           so
           are
           their
           Forms
           of
           Government
           ,
           some
           being
           wholly
           Democratical
           ,
           as
           
             Switz
             ,
             Vrie
             ,
             Vnderwalden
             ,
             Zugg
             ,
             Glaris
             ,
          
           and
           Apenzell
           ,
           especially
           the
           two
           last
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           some
           more
           ,
           others
           less
           Aristocratical
           ,
           but
           none
           perfectly
           so
           .
           At
           Bassell
           the
           Gentry
           are
           excluded
           the
           Government
           ,
           for
           having
           practised
           the
           subversion
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           little
           Cantons
           have
           no
           Nobility
           ;
           but
           at
           Bearn
           (
           which
           is
           reckoned
           in
           bigness
           a
           fourth
           part
           of
           the
           whole
           thirteen
           ,
           and
           as
           big
           as
           some
           six
           of
           the
           little
           Cantons
           )
           
             Zurick
             ,
             Solatourne
          
           ,
           &c.
           the
           Gentry
           are
           in
           great
           esteem
           ,
           and
           the
           Chief
           in
           their
           Government
           ,
           their
           Ancestors
           not
           having
           forfeited
           their
           right
           to
           it
           ,
           by
           treachery
           to
           their
           Countries
           ,
           as
           some
           of
           the
           others
           did
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           were
           excluded
           .
        
         
           Beside
           the
           respective
           Jurisdictions
           of
           each
           of
           these
           Cantons
           ,
           they
           have
           several
           Territories
           belonging
           ,
           some
           to
           all
           the
           Cantons
           in
           common
           ,
           save
           Apensell
           ,
           others
           to
           but
           3
           ,
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           &c.
           as
           the
           four
           Bailiwicks
           in
           Italy
           (
           viz.
           
             Mendriz
             ,
             Valmadia
             ,
             Lugana
          
           and
           Logarno
           )
           belong
           to
           twelve
           Cantons
           ,
           
           and
           that
           of
           Bade
           to
           eight
           ;
           as
           others
           obey
           ,
           some
           seven
           ,
           and
           some
           but
           three
           Cantons
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           General
           Council
           for
           the
           Union
           meets
           of
           course
           every
           four
           and
           twentieth
           of
           June
           at
           Bade
           (
           a
           Bailiwick
           belonging
           to
           eight
           Cantons
           as
           is
           before
           observed
           )
           to
           consider
           of
           all
           their
           common
           concern
           for
           the
           Year
           ensuing
           ,
           and
           at
           other
           times
           as
           oft
           as
           occasion
           requires
           ,
           Zurick
           having
           the
           priviledge
           as
           first
           in
           rank
           to
           summon
           the
           Assembly
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           also
           several
           other
           Republicks
           that
           are
           the
           Confederates
           of
           these
           thirteen
           Cantons
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Grisons
             ,
             Valasions
          
           ,
           the
           Cities
           of
           
             Routviell
             ,
             Mulhusen
             ,
             Biell
             ,
             Geneva
             ,
          
           and
           St
           Gall
           ,
           &c.
           all
           Republicks
           ,
           and
           the
           last
           such
           zealous
           Calvinists
           ,
           that
           though
           the
           Abbot
           (
           called
           by
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           reputed
           also
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           Empire
           )
           hath
           his
           Convent
           of
           Benedictins
           ,
           his
           Palace
           ,
           and
           Residence
           in
           the
           City
           with
           all
           the
           Country
           round
           about
           it
           ,
           even
           unto
           the
           very
           Walls
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           yet
           is
           not
           able
           to
           gain
           any
           of
           the
           Citizens
           to
           his
           Religion
           ,
           there
           not
           being
           a
           Papist
           in
           the
           Town
           but
           what
           are
           within
           the
           Walls
           of
           the
           Abby
           ,
           an
           Argument
           of
           great
           Vertue
           and
           Zeal
           in
           the
           Magistrates
           and
           Ministers
           ,
           for
           were
           there
           a
           looseness
           in
           either
           ,
           there
           would
           be
           a
           defection
           in
           the
           people
           .
        
         
           At
           my
           abode
           here
           ,
           there
           being
           one
           of
           the
           Chief
           of
           the
           City
           condemned
           to
           die
           for
           Adultery
           ,
           I
           saw
           the
           tears
           and
           Prayers
           of
           his
           Wife
           ,
           and
           many
           small
           Children
           ,
           upon
           their
           Knees
           to
           the
           Magistrates
           for
           his
           pardon
           rejected
           ,
           which
           methought
           argued
           great
           equality
           in
           their
           Justice
           .
        
         
           But
           these
           petty
           Republicks
           ,
           are
           not
           all
           Confederates
           
           with
           the
           whole
           thirteen
           Cantons
           ,
           but
           some
           with
           more
           ,
           and
           others
           with
           fewer
           of
           them
           according
           to
           their
           several
           stipulations
           ,
           and
           the
           County
           of
           Newburg
           ,
           or
           in
           English
           Newcastle
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           Confederate
           and
           Allie
           of
           the
           Canton
           of
           Bearne
           alone
           ,
           are
           so
           zealous
           in
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           not
           suffer
           (
           as
           I
           was
           informed
           )
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longevil
           ,
           who
           is
           their
           Prince
           ,
           to
           use
           singing
           Mass
           (
           which
           they
           call
           High
           Mass
           )
           in
           his
           own
           Castle
           when
           he
           is
           with
           them
           ,
           but
           must
           content
           himself
           with
           reading
           Mass
           .
        
         
           These
           Countries
           are
           (
           as
           is
           the
           portion
           of
           most
           Mountainous
           places
           )
           happy
           in
           rich
           Vallies
           ,
           affording
           plenty
           of
           Provisions
           ,
           and
           all
           necessaries
           for
           the
           sustentation
           of
           Nature
           ;
           but
           their
           situation
           ,
           in
           their
           great
           distance
           from
           Sea
           ,
           want
           of
           Rivers
           (
           which
           is
           in
           some
           measure
           supplied
           with
           Lakes
           )
           and
           staple
           Commodities
           ,
           renders
           them
           uncapable
           of
           much
           more
           Trade
           ,
           than
           that
           of
           hiring
           out
           their
           men
           to
           other
           States
           and
           Princes
           for
           Souldiers
           ,
           which
           they
           do
           upon
           two
           accounts
           .
           First
           ,
           for
           that
           being
           incompassed
           with
           potent
           Princes
           ,
           and
           having
           no
           Wars
           at
           home
           ,
           they
           hold
           it
           necessary
           to
           have
           a
           Nursery
           of
           Souldiers
           abroad
           ;
           and
           secondly
           ,
           for
           that
           otherwise
           their
           Country
           having
           no
           Trade
           to
           Sea
           ,
           nor
           Wars
           at
           home
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           over-stocked
           with
           people
           ;
           but
           what
           they
           do
           herein
           ,
           is
           with
           the
           preservation
           of
           liberty
           ,
           no
           man
           being
           forced
           to
           Foreign
           Service
           ,
           but
           every
           one
           left
           in
           that
           to
           his
           own
           choice
           .
        
         
           Their
           other
           greatest
           advantages
           are
           from
           a
           thorough
           fair
           for
           Travellers
           ,
           Merchants
           ,
           and
           Merchandize
           to
           
             Italy
             ,
             Germany
          
           ,
           and
           France
           ,
           having
           two
           great
           Marts
           annually
           at
           Zurzackin
           the
           Bailiwick
           of
           Bade
           ,
           where
           
             Germans
             ,
             Italians
          
           ,
           and
           
           French
           meet
           ,
           with
           their
           several
           Commodities
           ,
           with
           a
           large
           linen
           Manufacture
           at
           St
           Gall
           ,
           and
           some
           benefit
           the
           University
           at
           Bassell
           ,
           and
           several
           Gymnasiums
           ,
           bring
           to
           their
           respective
           Cantons
           .
        
         
           Now
           although
           these
           Countries
           making
           a
           Merchandize
           of
           their
           super-numerary
           people
           ,
           with
           condition
           always
           of
           calling
           them
           home
           upon
           occasions
           ,
           may
           seem
           to
           render
           them
           formidable
           to
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           yet
           several
           Circumstances
           considered
           ,
           they
           are
           unfit
           for
           Conquests
           .
           As
           first
           ,
           being
           incompassed
           with
           Countries
           greater
           ,
           and
           more
           potent
           than
           themselves
           ,
           as
           with
           Germany
           and
           France
           ,
           should
           they
           grow
           ambitious
           ,
           they
           would
           easily
           be
           run
           down
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           wanting
           Horse
           and
           Money
           ,
           their
           Country
           having
           a
           scarcity
           of
           both
           ,
           especially
           of
           the
           latter
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           accommodated
           for
           Invasions
           ,
           in
           that
           Invaders
           ,
           where
           present
           success
           cannot
           be
           relied
           upon
           ,
           must
           not
           be
           unprovided
           of
           either
           .
           And
           thirdly
           ,
           their
           Constitution
           being
           as
           in
           State
           a
           mixture
           of
           Governments
           ,
           so
           in
           Church
           of
           Religion
           ,
           they
           are
           only
           fit
           for
           common
           defence
           ,
           not
           being
           whilst
           under
           such
           circumstances
           ,
           capable
           of
           agreeing
           upon
           a
           design
           for
           acquisition
           ,
           each
           Religion
           being
           likely
           to
           oppose
           the
           falling
           upon
           those
           of
           their
           own
           belief
           ,
           beside
           that
           the
           difficulty
           in
           satisfying
           every
           concern
           ,
           upon
           the
           good
           success
           of
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           the
           many
           occasions
           that
           would
           arise
           from
           thence
           of
           differences
           among
           them
           ,
           shew
           their
           chief
           security
           ,
           and
           internal
           Interest
           ,
           to
           consist
           in
           being
           content
           with
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           means
           to
           keep
           what
           they
           have
           ,
           to
           nourish
           and
           maintain
           in
           their
           Neighbours
           their
           present
           principle
           of
           obstructing
           one
           the
           others
           subduing
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           that
           wherein
           consists
           their
           safety
           :
           from
           all
           which
           
           their
           Interest
           may
           be
           Calculated
           to
           be
           in
           seeking
           Peace
           with
           all
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           not
           necessitated
           to
           Arms
           ,
           studying
           the
           preservation
           of
           their
           several
           Countries
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           nature
           seeming
           to
           have
           fitted
           them
           most
           for
           defence
           in
           the
           difficulty
           of
           their
           Advenues
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           courage
           and
           aptness
           of
           their
           men
           for
           foot
           service
           ,
           to
           make
           good
           and
           keep
           the
           passages
           into
           their
           Country
           ;
           and
           in
           order
           to
           this
           ,
           they
           ought
           as
           their
           external
           Interest
           ,
           to
           hold
           a
           good
           Intelligence
           with
           the
           German
           Princes
           ,
           and
           free
           Cities
           ,
           and
           particularly
           with
           the
           
             Vnited
             Netherlands
          
           ,
           from
           whom
           (
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           affinity
           that
           is
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           both
           in
           Religion
           and
           Government
           ,
           without
           any
           possibility
           of
           their
           prejudicing
           them
           in
           their
           Trade
           )
           they
           may
           expect
           as
           hearty
           an
           assistance
           ,
           as
           so
           great
           a
           distance
           is
           capable
           of
           .
        
         
           And
           further
           ,
           they
           ought
           not
           to
           suffer
           difference
           in
           Religion
           to
           be
           any
           ground
           of
           quarrel
           ,
           nor
           the
           Popish
           Cantons
           their
           Church-men
           (
           whose
           Politicks
           are
           always
           both
           selfish
           and
           destructive
           )
           to
           have
           any
           influence
           upon
           their
           Councils
           ,
           but
           after
           the
           example
           of
           the
           wise
           Venetians
           ,
           to
           banish
           them
           their
           Consultations
           ,
           their
           Maxims
           (
           to
           which
           they
           are
           constant
           and
           true
           )
           being
           to
           foment
           animosities
           against
           the
           Reformed
           Cantons
           ,
           which
           the
           others
           ought
           carefully
           to
           prevent
           ,
           keeping
           close
           to
           this
           truth
           ,
           that
           disunion
           will
           be
           their
           dissolution
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           further
           ,
           as
           with
           great
           reason
           they
           formerly
           (
           being
           then
           jealous
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           pretensions
           to
           them
           )
           held
           a
           good
           correspondence
           with
           France
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           now
           the
           Interest
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           to
           be
           jealous
           of
           the
           growing
           greatness
           of
           that
           King
           ,
           and
           being
           firm
           
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           (
           the
           danger
           of
           the
           Emperour
           being
           at
           present
           over
           )
           to
           hold
           a
           true
           Friendship
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           all
           I
           have
           to
           say
           at
           this
           time
           of
           Switzerland
           ,
           besides
           observing
           the
           great
           prudence
           and
           honest
           policy
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Cantons
           ,
           in
           their
           Law
           ,
           that
           obligeth
           every
           one
           amongst
           them
           that
           shall
           turn
           Papists
           ,
           to
           quit
           the
           Country
           ,
           with
           liberty
           to
           sell
           their
           Estates
           ,
           and
           go
           into
           a
           Popish
           Canton
           ,
           or
           whither
           else
           they
           please
           ,
           and
           this
           they
           do
           not
           upon
           a
           Religious
           but
           civil
           account
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           not
           their
           delusive
           ,
           ridiculous
           ,
           and
           Romantick
           Doctrines
           of
           Transubstantiation
           ,
           Purgatory
           and
           Super-erogation
           ,
           &c.
           that
           they
           quarrel
           with
           ,
           but
           their
           owning
           a
           Foreign
           head
           ,
           holding
           that
           no
           Faith
           is
           to
           be
           kept
           with
           those
           they
           call
           Hereticks
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           murthering
           of
           such
           is
           meritorious
           ,
           with
           other
           the
           like
           Principles
           destructive
           of
           all
           Morality
           ,
           rendering
           them
           unsociable
           and
           not
           fit
           for
           the
           Conversation
           of
           Protestants
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           reason
           of
           their
           Law.
           And
           in
           the
           Canton
           of
           Apenzell
           mixed
           of
           both
           Religions
           ,
           the
           Reformed
           are
           so
           sensible
           of
           the
           danger
           in
           living
           promiscuously
           with
           the
           Papists
           ,
           that
           though
           they
           are
           much
           the
           stronger
           party
           ,
           they
           live
           in
           one
           part
           of
           the
           Country
           as
           the
           Romanists
           do
           the
           like
           in
           the
           other
           part
           ,
           and
           this
           seems
           by
           a
           common
           consent
           to
           be
           necessary
           ;
           for
           where
           the
           Clemency
           of
           the
           Bishops
           was
           not
           interested
           in
           the
           change
           of
           Religion
           ,
           all
           Countries
           in
           their
           first
           Reformation
           swept
           their
           Lands
           of
           the
           Papists
           ,
           and
           have
           ever
           since
           kept
           themselves
           clear
           of
           them
           ,
           except
           some
           places
           in
           Germany
           where
           the
           Emperour
           Capitulated
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           
             Low
             Countries
          
           ,
           where
           being
           the
           first
           Revolters
           ,
           they
           Capitulated
           for
           
           themselves
           ,
           as
           meriting
           a
           liberty
           of
           Cohabitation
           without
           a
           publick
           Toleration
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           Denmark
           and
           Sweden
           have
           in
           their
           several
           Churches
           those
           they
           call
           Bishops
           ,
           as
           six
           in
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           about
           the
           same
           number
           in
           the
           latter
           ;
           but
           they
           are
           no
           more
           than
           (
           according
           to
           the
           genuine
           signification
           of
           the
           word
           )
           meer
           Overseers
           without
           any
           Jurisdiction
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           astonished
           to
           hear
           the
           prudence
           of
           our
           Ancestors
           sometimes
           complained
           of
           ,
           by
           persons
           not
           (
           in
           other
           things
           )
           wanting
           understanding
           ,
           for
           making
           it
           Death
           for
           Priests
           ,
           Natives
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           come
           into
           it
           ,
           as
           if
           there
           were
           hardship
           in
           that
           Law
           ,
           when
           experience
           hath
           sufficiently
           shewed
           us
           ,
           that
           Liberty
           to
           them
           ,
           is
           Cruelty
           to
           the
           Protestants
           .
           Sir
           
             John
             Temple
          
           laying
           the
           reason
           of
           the
           Massacre
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           upon
           the
           not
           putting
           the
           Laws
           in
           Execution
           against
           the
           Popish
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           since
           that
           was
           the
           Cause
           of
           the
           Murther
           of
           some
           hundred
           thousands
           of
           Protestants
           ,
           by
           several
           tortures
           and
           barbarous
           Cruelties
           in
           that
           Country
           ,
           I
           fear
           they
           that
           neglected
           the
           Execution
           of
           the
           Laws
           ,
           are
           not
           able
           to
           answer
           for
           the
           blood
           of
           so
           many
           Innocent
           Christians
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           not
           for
           Persecution
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           but
           do
           think
           it
           an
           honest
           ,
           civil
           ,
           political
           Constitution
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           mixture
           of
           Religion
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           Death
           for
           Priests
           and
           Jesuits
           to
           come
           into
           a
           Protestant
           Country
           ,
           since
           the
           immorality
           of
           their
           Principles
           is
           destructive
           to
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           Tranquillity
           of
           such
           Nations
           ,
           and
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           well-being
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           it
           's
           to
           be
           admired
           ,
           that
           the
           contrary
           opinion
           should
           in
           any
           kind
           obtain
           in
           England
           ,
           when
           that
           Kingdom
           hath
           been
           under
           the
           perpetual
           exercise
           of
           their
           
           wicked
           and
           devillish
           Plots
           and
           Designs
           ,
           ever
           since
           the
           first
           Reformation
           until
           this
           day
           .
           And
           if
           it
           be
           lawful
           in
           England
           to
           Execute
           a
           Protestant
           that
           shall
           return
           after
           banishment
           upon
           penalty
           of
           Death
           ,
           when
           his
           Crime
           for
           which
           he
           was
           banished
           was
           not
           Death
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           returns
           not
           with
           any
           intent
           of
           mischief
           to
           the
           Nation
           (
           as
           none
           will
           deny
           but
           it
           is
           )
           it
           's
           surely
           much
           more
           lawful
           to
           do
           the
           same
           by
           Priests
           and
           Jesuits
           ,
           whose
           designs
           in
           their
           return
           are
           always
           most
           dangerous
           and
           mischievous
           ;
           and
           to
           interest
           Religion
           in
           their
           coming
           into
           the
           Country
           ,
           because
           as
           they
           pretend
           ,
           for
           the
           edification
           of
           those
           of
           their
           Church
           ,
           as
           an
           excuse
           for
           them
           in
           it
           ,
           is
           no
           more
           than
           they
           may
           do
           for
           murthering
           Protestants
           ,
           their
           Religion
           not
           only
           warranting
           them
           therein
           ,
           but
           also
           teaching
           them
           to
           do
           it
           as
           Meritorious
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           INTEREST
           OF
           FRANCE
           .
        
         
           THis
           Country
           is
           reckoned
           to
           contain
           thirty
           two
           Provinces
           ,
           wherein
           many
           lesser
           Countries
           are
           comprised
           ,
           being
           of
           a
           round
           form
           ,
           about
           five
           hundred
           miles
           in
           Diameter
           :
           And
           as
           it
           is
           thus
           considerable
           in
           Circuit
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           much
           more
           in
           populousness
           ,
           exceeding
           in
           that
           all
           other
           Countries
           in
           Christendom
           ,
           and
           hath
           in
           it
           several
           Principalities
           ,
           belonging
           to
           Subjects
           with
           Soveraign
           power
           appertaining
           to
           them
           ,
           but
           are
           all
           now
           (
           though
           not
           until
           of
           late
           )
           reduced
           to
           that
           condition
           ,
           as
           renders
           them
           at
           the
           devotion
           of
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           France
           hath
           seldom
           fewer
           than
           forty
           or
           fifty
           Dukes
           ,
           of
           whom
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Legitimate
           blood
           are
           the
           first
           in
           precedence
           ,
           those
           of
           the
           Illegitimate
           the
           Second
           ,
           those
           descended
           from
           Foreign
           Soveraign
           Princes
           (
           as
           those
           of
           the
           House
           of
           
             Lorrain
             ,
             Savoy
          
           ,
           and
           Mantoua
           )
           the
           third
           ,
           and
           the
           Dukes
           of
           French
           Families
           ,
           not
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           and
           of
           Foreign
           Families
           ,
           not
           derived
           from
           Soveraign
           Princes
           ,
           are
           the
           last
           in
           rank
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           take
           place
           according
           to
           their
           Creations
           .
        
         
           Next
           to
           the
           Dukes
           are
           the
           Mareschals
           of
           France
           ,
           
           and
           of
           this
           Order
           (
           which
           is
           a
           Military
           honour
           for
           life
           only
           )
           there
           used
           antiently
           to
           be
           no
           more
           than
           two
           ,
           but
           they
           have
           by
           degrees
           been
           so
           increased
           ,
           that
           of
           late
           there
           have
           been
           seldom
           fewer
           than
           thirteen
           or
           fourteen
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           more
           ;
           they
           abound
           in
           other
           titles
           ,
           but
           under
           the
           degrees
           of
           Dukes
           ,
           and
           Peers
           of
           France
           ,
           Mareschals
           ,
           with
           other
           Military
           and
           Civil
           Officers
           .
           There
           is
           no
           certainty
           as
           to
           mens
           qualities
           (
           except
           in
           some
           few
           antient
           known
           Families
           of
           Counts
           and
           Marquesses
           )
           it
           being
           ordinary
           with
           their
           Gallants
           ,
           some
           to
           assume
           the
           Titles
           of
           Marquesses
           ,
           Counts
           ,
           and
           Barons
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           due
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           others
           to
           purchase
           them
           ,
           which
           being
           obtained
           at
           low
           rates
           ,
           without
           suitable
           immunities
           ,
           makes
           them
           numerous
           ,
           and
           therefore
           little
           regarded
           .
        
         
           The
           antient
           Government
           of
           France
           was
           by
           the
           three
           Estates
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           upon
           whom
           (
           as
           representing
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           )
           was
           (
           as
           
             D'
             Avila
          
           reports
           )
           devolved
           (
           during
           their
           sitting
           )
           the
           whole
           authority
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           the
           Kings
           power
           (
           whilst
           they
           were
           in
           being
           )
           seeming
           to
           be
           suspended
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           an
           Arbitrary
           Power
           being
           indiscreetly
           ,
           and
           rashly
           given
           to
           Charles
           the
           Seventh
           (
           under
           pretence
           of
           necessity
           )
           to
           raise
           money
           in
           the
           interval
           of
           General
           Assemblies
           ,
           their
           Kings
           having
           ever
           since
           kept
           that
           Prerogative
           (
           though
           granted
           at
           first
           ,
           but
           during
           a
           certain
           emergent
           occasion
           )
           have
           imposed
           what
           taxes
           they
           pleased
           upon
           the
           people
           ,
           without
           asking
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Estates
           ,
           save
           that
           
             Britaign
             ,
             Languedoc
             ,
             Dauphinée
          
           ,
           and
           Burgundy
           ,
           do
           each
           of
           them
           retain
           still
           the
           seeming
           priviledge
           of
           three
           Estates
           ,
           or
           Orders
           ,
           which
           (
           though
           very
           antient
           )
           they
           are
           forced
           to
           preserve
           at
           dear
           rates
           by
           great
           presents
           
           (
           almost
           equivalent
           to
           the
           taxes
           of
           other
           Provinces
           )
           made
           to
           their
           Soveraign
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           French
           Kings
           had
           assumed
           the
           raising
           of
           money
           by
           their
           own
           single
           Authority
           ,
           yet
           they
           continued
           a
           long
           time
           the
           calling
           (
           upon
           occasion
           )
           the
           Estates
           together
           ,
           until
           having
           wearied
           them
           with
           fruitless
           meetings
           (
           in
           that
           the
           Purse
           being
           lost
           ,
           they
           were
           become
           meerly
           journey-men
           to
           the
           Court
           )
           and
           prepared
           them
           thereby
           for
           dissolution
           ,
           they
           were
           totally
           laid
           aside
           ,
           there
           having
           been
           to
           this
           time
           ,
           no
           Assembly
           of
           Estates
           ,
           since
           the
           Year
           one
           thousand
           six
           hundred
           twenty
           seven
           (
           about
           two
           years
           after
           Richlieu's
           entering
           upon
           his
           Ministry
           )
           and
           now
           never
           likely
           to
           be
           any
           more
           ,
           the
           Crown
           having
           gradually
           ingrossed
           all
           power
           to
           it self
           ,
           to
           the
           misery
           of
           that
           Nation
           .
           And
           this
           example
           may
           well
           be
           a
           caution
           to
           all
           people
           ,
           who
           have
           any
           priviledges
           lest
           ,
           to
           be
           jealous
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           careful
           how
           they
           part
           with
           them
           ,
           priviledges
           not
           being
           so
           easily
           recovered
           from
           Princes
           ,
           as
           resigned
           to
           them
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           being
           like
           other
           men
           ,
           ready
           to
           take
           all
           they
           can
           get
           ,
           but
           unwilling
           to
           part
           with
           any
           thing
           they
           can
           keep
           .
        
         
           This
           Nation
           is
           so
           large
           ,
           populous
           ,
           and
           fruitful
           ,
           furnished
           with
           convenient
           Manufactures
           ,
           and
           staple
           Commodities
           ,
           that
           were
           it
           under
           a
           free
           and
           good
           Government
           ,
           nothing
           might
           be
           thought
           too
           hard
           for
           its
           undertaking
           .
           But
           although
           the
           French
           being
           sensible
           of
           the
           benefit
           of
           Trade
           ,
           endeavour
           the
           augmenting
           of
           it
           ,
           yet
           as
           the
           Popish
           Religion
           in
           its
           nature
           ,
           is
           (
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           )
           inconsistent
           with
           it
           ,
           in
           their
           not
           only
           indulging
           idleness
           in
           all
           sorts
           of
           people
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           inviting
           them
           to
           it
           ,
           by
           their
           many
           days
           they
           call
           holy
           ,
           
           and
           particularly
           in
           their
           incouraging
           their
           numerous
           Pilgrims
           (
           who
           ever
           after
           prove
           ordinarily
           common
           Wanderers
           and
           Vagabonds
           ,
           if
           not
           Thieves
           and
           Highway-men
           )
           as
           well
           as
           the
           multitude
           of
           their
           Secular
           and
           Regular
           Priests
           and
           Fryers
           ,
           especially
           those
           that
           profess
           begging
           ;
           so
           also
           as
           all
           absolute
           rule
           founded
           in
           Arbitrary
           will
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           cannot
           be
           upheld
           but
           by
           Instruments
           that
           must
           be
           allowed
           in
           corrupt
           and
           dishonest
           practices
           ,
           wronging
           the
           King
           or
           Prince
           ,
           as
           they
           judge
           he
           doth
           the
           people
           ,
           sharing
           with
           him
           in
           oppressing
           and
           injuring
           of
           them
           :
           Traffick
           cannot
           be
           improved
           above
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           which
           reacheth
           little
           further
           than
           to
           a
           particular
           Monopolizing
           of
           Commerce
           (
           and
           not
           to
           an
           Universal
           indulging
           of
           Trade
           and
           Industry
           )
           in
           granting
           immunities
           to
           Favourites
           ,
           and
           countenancing
           them
           before
           others
           .
           So
           that
           as
           France
           cannot
           well
           from
           its
           natural
           advantages
           ,
           be
           without
           a
           good
           share
           in
           Trade
           ,
           so
           the
           obstructions
           necessarily
           attending
           the
           Government
           ,
           both
           in
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           are
           such
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           vast
           unalienated
           revenue
           of
           the
           Ecclesiasticks
           ,
           that
           it
           can
           never
           be
           improved
           to
           what
           otherwise
           it
           is
           capable
           of
           ;
           and
           to
           speak
           politically
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           better
           for
           their
           Neighbours
           that
           it
           is
           so
           with
           them
           ,
           lest
           else
           they
           might
           peradventure
           prove
           too
           great
           for
           them
           .
           For
           although
           they
           have
           not
           in
           any
           degree
           such
           bold
           Rivers
           and
           Havens
           for
           men
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           Ships
           of
           burthen
           as
           England
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           wonderfully
           accommodated
           with
           Rivers
           of
           great
           length
           and
           use
           for
           conveyance
           of
           Merchandize
           ,
           Travellers
           and
           Passengers
           by
           flat-bottomed
           Boats.
           
        
         
           And
           of
           these
           Rivers
           there
           are
           four
           in
           Chief
           ,
           
           exceeding
           the
           rest
           ,
           which
           empty
           themselves
           advantageously
           into
           the
           Sea
           ,
           in
           the
           four
           several
           quarters
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           beside
           many
           lesser
           Rivers
           ,
           some
           of
           which
           fall
           into
           the
           greater
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           immediately
           into
           the
           Sea.
           
        
         
           The
           four
           Capital
           Rivers
           ,
           are
           the
           
             Seine
             ,
             Loyer
             ,
             Garonne
          
           ,
           and
           Rhosne
           .
           The
           first
           riseth
           in
           Burgundie
           ,
           and
           running
           through
           Champaigne
           ,
           and
           several
           Cities
           in
           that
           and
           other
           Countries
           ,
           takes
           Paris
           and
           Rouen
           in
           its
           way
           ,
           and
           falls
           at
           Haverdegrace
           into
           the
           British
           Sea
           ,
           being
           in
           its
           whole
           course
           of
           great
           benefit
           to
           Merchants
           and
           Travellers
           .
        
         
           The
           Loyer
           riseth
           in
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Country
           called
           the
           Cevennes
           ,
           running
           by
           
             Nevers
             ,
             Orleance
             ,
             Blois
             ,
             Tours
             ,
             Saumers
             ,
          
           and
           several
           other
           Cities
           and
           Towns
           ,
           and
           in
           its
           course
           ,
           having
           received
           some
           other
           smaller
           Rivers
           ,
           passing
           by
           Nantes
           falls
           into
           the
           Bay
           of
           Biscay
           ,
           some
           few
           Miles
           below
           it
           .
           This
           River
           is
           accounted
           the
           Chief
           of
           all
           France
           ,
           for
           its
           long
           stream
           and
           usefulness
           ,
           being
           Navigable
           with
           flat-bottomed
           Boats
           ,
           near
           (
           as
           I
           believe
           )
           if
           not
           full
           three
           hundred
           English
           Miles
           ,
           and
           yet
           (
           which
           is
           unusual
           )
           is
           not
           so
           for
           greater
           Vessels
           above
           twenty
           Miles
           .
        
         
           The
           Garonne
           riseth
           in
           the
           Pyrenean
           Mountains
           ,
           upon
           the
           Territories
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           saluting
           in
           its
           way
           many
           Cities
           and
           Towns
           ,
           falls
           into
           the
           Bay
           of
           Biscay
           ,
           forty
           or
           fifty
           Miles
           below
           Bourdeaux
           ;
           this
           is
           the
           best
           and
           most
           Navigable
           River
           of
           all
           France
           for
           Ships
           of
           burthen
           ,
           the
           Tide
           flowing
           many
           Miles
           into
           the
           Land.
           
        
         
           The
           Rhosne
           riseth
           in
           Switzerland
           ,
           passeth
           through
           the
           Lake
           of
           Geneve
           ,
           and
           that
           City
           ,
           and
           not
           half
           a
           days
           Journey
           beyond
           it
           ,
           losing
           it self
           under
           ground
           ,
           after
           some
           few
           English
           Miles
           riseth
           
           again
           ,
           and
           comes
           a
           great
           River
           to
           Lyons
           ,
           falling
           into
           the
           Mediterranean
           about
           eighty
           English
           Miles
           below
           it
           ,
           after
           having
           in
           its
           course
           passed
           by
           several
           other
           Cities
           ,
           as
           
             Vienne
             ,
             Avignon
          
           ,
           and
           
             Arles
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           The
           rapidness
           of
           this
           River
           ,
           which
           is
           very
           great
           ,
           makes
           it
           the
           less
           useful
           ,
           but
           at
           Lyons
           the
           River
           Saone
           falls
           into
           it
           ,
           which
           in
           its
           way
           thither
           ,
           is
           of
           great
           benefit
           to
           that
           City
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           .
        
         
           France
           though
           thus
           rich
           in
           Rivers
           ,
           beside
           many
           Creeks
           ,
           yet
           wants
           good
           Havens
           and
           Ports
           .
           Their
           Coast
           in
           the
           narrow
           Seas
           is
           dangerous
           ,
           from
           the
           lowness
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           many
           Rocks
           lying
           in
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           want
           of
           good
           and
           well
           situated
           Harbours
           ,
           their
           best
           being
           Haverdegrace
           and
           St.
           Maloes
           ,
           although
           neither
           of
           them
           to
           be
           boasted
           of
           ;
           the
           first
           having
           a
           dangerous
           entrance
           ,
           and
           when
           within
           ,
           as
           ill
           riding
           ,
           the
           River
           being
           bad
           even
           up
           to
           Rouen
           ;
           and
           the
           latter
           ,
           though
           it
           hath
           a
           good
           Haven
           within
           ,
           yet
           the
           entrance
           is
           very
           perilous
           ,
           from
           many
           Rocks
           that
           lie
           scattered
           far
           into
           the
           Sea.
           Diep
           is
           the
           next
           ,
           but
           at
           high
           Water
           ,
           not
           for
           Vessels
           of
           above
           150.
           
           Tuns
           ,
           which
           lie
           dry
           at
           low
           Water
           ,
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           as
           
             Calis
             ,
             Caen
          
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           ,
           deserve
           no
           better
           name
           than
           Creeks
           ,
           although
           the
           ostentatious
           way
           of
           French
           Writers
           ,
           mention
           them
           sometimes
           as
           good
           Ports
           .
           Brest
           in
           Britaignie
           lying
           upon
           the
           Ocean
           is
           a
           good
           Haven
           ,
           but
           being
           in
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Country
           which
           hath
           not
           much
           Trade
           ,
           the
           greatest
           use
           of
           it
           is
           ,
           for
           the
           Kings
           men
           of
           War
           ,
           kept
           for
           the
           Seas
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Mediterranean
           ,
           it
           affording
           Water
           enough
           for
           Vessels
           of
           the
           greatest
           burthen
           .
           There
           are
           in
           th●
           Bay
           of
           Biscay
           (
           which
           is
           that
           great
           Bay
           fou●…
           the
           Map
           ,
           made
           by
           France
           and
           Spain
           )
           along
           〈◊〉
           
           Coast
           many
           Ports
           ,
           as
           
             Nantes
             ,
             Rochell
             ,
             Bourdeaux
             ,
             Bleavet
             ,
             Croiswicke
             ,
             Maran
             ,
             Charent
             ,
          
           St.
           
             John
             de
             Luce
          
           ,
           &c.
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           four
           first
           are
           the
           best
           ,
           the
           rest
           being
           of
           no
           great
           consideration
           ,
           more
           than
           what
           that
           at
           Charent
           is
           ,
           by
           the
           Haven
           and
           Dock
           which
           the
           King
           hath
           lately
           made
           there
           ,
           for
           the
           riding
           and
           building
           of
           Ships
           ,
           it
           lying
           too
           deep
           in
           the
           Bay
           ,
           and
           too
           remote
           from
           the
           main
           Ocean
           ,
           to
           be
           of
           much
           other
           use
           .
        
         
           Beside
           these
           Ports
           ,
           there
           are
           several
           Roads
           ,
           as
           at
           St.
           Martins
           ,
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Ree
           ,
           as
           also
           betwixt
           the
           Isle
           of
           Oleron
           ,
           and
           the
           Main
           ,
           from
           Trimlado
           to
           Charent
           ,
           where
           some
           of
           the
           Kings
           men
           of
           War
           did
           (
           if
           they
           do
           not
           still
           )
           use
           to
           ride
           .
        
         
           Of
           Ports
           within
           the
           Mediterranean
           ,
           there
           are
           no
           more
           belonging
           to
           France
           that
           deserve
           any
           name
           ,
           than
           Marseilles
           ,
           and
           Toulon
           ,
           the
           latter
           only
           good
           as
           to
           Ships
           of
           War
           ,
           being
           without
           Trade
           ;
           but
           the
           first
           is
           a
           great
           trading
           City
           ,
           and
           the
           Harbour
           ,
           where
           the
           Kings
           Gallies
           for
           those
           Seas
           are
           for
           the
           most
           part
           kept
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           is
           principally
           for
           his
           Ships
           of
           War.
           
        
         
           The
           Coasts
           of
           France
           lying
           thus
           upon
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           British
           ,
           and
           Mediterranean
           Seas
           ,
           they
           all
           afford
           their
           several
           staple
           Commodities
           ,
           and
           the
           Inland
           variety
           of
           wrought
           silks
           ,
           and
           toyes
           ,
           made
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           carried
           out
           by
           Land
           as
           well
           as
           Sea.
           
        
         
           From
           the
           Coast
           upon
           the
           narrow
           Seas
           ,
           come
           several
           sorts
           of
           linnen
           to
           a
           great
           value
           ,
           as
           from
           Rouen
           ,
           St.
           Maloes
           ,
           and
           Morleys
           ,
           besides
           Wine
           from
           Rouen
           ,
           with
           Paper
           and
           other
           lesser
           Commodities
           from
           both
           that
           City
           ,
           and
           Caen.
           From
           the
           Coast
           in
           the
           Bay
           of
           Biscay
           ,
           come
           vast
           quantities
           of
           Wines
           ,
           as
           from
           
             Nantes
             ,
             Rochell
          
           ,
           Isle
           of
           Ree
           ,
           
           and
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           with
           great
           store
           of
           Salt
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           Corn
           and
           other
           Merchandize
           .
           From
           Marseilles
           in
           the
           Mediterranean
           ,
           is
           sent
           of
           staple
           Commodities
           none
           but
           Oil
           ,
           and
           a
           fine
           sort
           of
           Soap
           ,
           with
           some
           other
           Merchandize
           of
           less
           concernment
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           France
           being
           thus
           considered
           ,
           with
           its
           staple
           Commodities
           ,
           Ports
           ,
           Havens
           ,
           and
           Roads
           ,
           sufficient
           for
           Merchants
           use
           (
           though
           short
           of
           those
           in
           England
           )
           Inland
           Manufactures
           of
           silk
           ,
           Woolen
           ,
           and
           other
           sorts
           ,
           with
           conveniency
           of
           Rivers
           useful
           for
           conveyance
           of
           goods
           and
           persons
           ,
           and
           a
           free
           passage
           by
           Land
           to
           all
           their
           bordering
           Neighbours
           ,
           as
           to
           Spain
           ,
           the
           Seventeen
           Netherlands
           ,
           
             Germany
             ,
             Switzerland
             ,
             Savoy
          
           ,
           and
           Italy
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           reckoned
           to
           have
           great
           advantages
           for
           Commerce
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           Trade
           its
           Natural
           Interest
           .
        
         
           This
           Kingdom
           thus
           circumstanced
           ,
           and
           interposing
           by
           situation
           betwixt
           Spain
           and
           that
           Kings
           other
           Territories
           and
           Allies
           ,
           was
           naturally
           fitted
           to
           obstruct
           and
           prevent
           (
           as
           for
           many
           Years
           it
           did
           )
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           in
           their
           design
           for
           the
           Universal
           Monarchy
           .
           For
           although
           France
           ,
           joining
           with
           Holland
           ,
           could
           not
           alone
           without
           England
           have
           hindered
           it
           ,
           neither
           could
           England
           and
           Holland
           ,
           without
           France
           ,
           have
           well
           done
           it
           ,
           a
           Conjunction
           of
           Powers
           being
           then
           necessary
           for
           keeping
           the
           ballance
           against
           Spain
           ,
           as
           it
           now
           is
           against
           France
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           France
           was
           under
           difficulties
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           Interest
           of
           England
           (
           as
           they
           did
           )
           to
           keep
           them
           up
           ,
           lest
           otherwise
           they
           should
           have
           fallen
           under
           the
           power
           of
           Austria
           ,
           but
           when
           they
           came
           to
           be
           equal
           with
           Spain
           ,
           as
           by
           degrees
           they
           did
           ,
           and
           be
           
           able
           of
           themselves
           to
           make
           good
           their
           ground
           in
           the
           
             Netherlands
             ,
             Catalonia
          
           ,
           and
           Italy
           ,
           for
           several
           Years
           together
           ,
           without
           any
           material
           difference
           on
           either
           side
           ,
           England
           did
           not
           only
           then
           sit
           still
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           (
           who
           until
           the
           Year
           1648.
           were
           in
           a
           League
           offensive
           and
           defensive
           ,
           with
           France
           against
           Spain
           )
           being
           then
           at
           liberty
           ,
           and
           judging
           it
           their
           Interest
           (
           as
           it
           really
           was
           )
           to
           make
           Peace
           with
           Spain
           ,
           and
           be
           passive
           ,
           they
           very
           wisely
           resolved
           upon
           it
           and
           effected
           it
           ,
           and
           with
           design
           to
           keep
           those
           two
           great
           Potentates
           in
           an
           aequilibrium
           ,
           as
           the
           Long
           Parliament
           of
           England
           had
           prudently
           given
           them
           the
           Example
           ,
           which
           Cromwell
           had
           he
           aimed
           at
           the
           publick
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           his
           own
           private
           Interest
           ,
           would
           surely
           have
           followed
           ,
           but
           not
           doing
           that
           ,
           he
           cast
           the
           Ballance
           of
           Dominion
           on
           the
           side
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           to
           the
           irreparable
           loss
           of
           Christendom
           .
        
         
           This
           Country
           hath
           not
           at
           once
           but
           gradually
           arrived
           at
           its
           present
           greatness
           ,
           having
           made
           and
           gained
           several
           additions
           ,
           at
           several
           times
           ,
           as
           (
           to
           look
           no
           further
           back
           )
           Henry
           the
           Second
           got
           by
           the
           Sword
           the
           several
           Bishopricks
           of
           
             Metz
             ,
             Verdun
          
           ,
           and
           Toule
           ,
           which
           are
           part
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           and
           members
           of
           the
           Empire
           .
        
         
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           added
           that
           part
           of
           Navar
           ,
           lying
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Pyrenean
           Mountains
           (
           as
           being
           his
           Inheritance
           )
           and
           
             la
             Bress
          
           lying
           near
           Geneve
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Alpes
           ,
           receiving
           it
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           in
           exchange
           for
           the
           Marquisat
           of
           Saluce
           ,
           lying
           in
           Italy
           beyond
           the
           Alpes
           .
        
         
           Lewis
           the
           Thirteenth
           got
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bulloin
           ,
           the
           strong
           City
           of
           Sedan
           ,
           with
           its
           Principality
           ,
           and
           therein
           a
           passage
           into
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Luxenburg
           ,
           and
           so
           forward
           into
           Germany
           .
        
         
         
           This
           present
           King
           Lewis
           the
           Fourteenth
           ,
           had
           given
           him
           by
           the
           Treaty
           at
           Munster
           ,
           the
           City
           of
           Brisac
           ,
           with
           part
           of
           Alsatia
           belonging
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           Philipsburg
           in
           the
           
             Lower
             Palatinate
          
           ,
           two
           reputed
           invincible
           holds
           ,
           both
           much
           at
           an
           equal
           distance
           of
           a
           day
           and
           a
           halfs
           Journey
           ,
           from
           the
           great
           Imperial
           free
           City
           of
           Strasburg
           in
           Germany
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           grief
           of
           that
           Town
           ,
           the
           first
           lying
           above
           ,
           as
           the
           latter
           below
           it
           ,
           and
           all
           three
           upon
           the
           River
           Rhine
           .
        
         
           By
           his
           Peace
           with
           Spain
           ,
           at
           St.
           
             John
             de
             Luce
          
           ,
           when
           he
           Married
           his
           present
           Queen
           (
           a
           Daughter
           of
           that
           Crown
           )
           he
           got
           his
           Conquests
           in
           the
           
             Spanish
             Netherlands
          
           confirmed
           to
           him
           ,
           
           being
           all
           the
           Province
           of
           Artoise
           (
           save
           St.
           Omer
           and
           Aires
           )
           several
           parts
           of
           the
           several
           Provinces
           of
           
             Flanders
             ,
             Henego
          
           ,
           and
           Namures
           ,
           with
           the
           County
           of
           Rossillion
           ,
           joining
           upon
           (
           if
           not
           part
           of
           )
           Catalonia
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           the
           strong
           Frontier
           Garrison
           of
           Perpinion
           .
           And
           in
           
             Italy
             ,
             Pignorolo
          
           ,
           with
           the
           Vallies
           thereunto
           belonging
           ,
           since
           this
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Year
           1661.
           the
           French
           jugled
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           out
           of
           his
           Country
           ,
           and
           now
           pretend
           after
           the
           Dukes
           decease
           ,
           a
           right
           of
           Inheritance
           in
           it
           to
           them
           and
           their
           Heirs
           for
           ever
           ,
           having
           at
           present
           a
           free
           passage
           through
           that
           Country
           ,
           the
           fastnesses
           being
           by
           them
           demolished
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           stripped
           of
           all
           means
           of
           opposing
           them
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           last
           Peace
           with
           Spain
           in
           1668.
           they
           had
           granted
           to
           them
           ,
           the
           Cities
           of
           
             Lisle
             ,
             Oudenard
             ,
             Cortray
          
           ,
           &c.
           in
           the
           
             Spanish
             Netherlands
          
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           the
           Year
           before
           surreptitiously
           fallen
           upon
           ,
           and
           seized
           ;
           and
           thus
           the
           French
           have
           augmented
           
           their
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           in
           doing
           of
           it
           ,
           rendered
           themselves
           much
           the
           more
           considerable
           ,
           in
           having
           now
           most
           of
           their
           Frontier
           Garrisons
           upon
           acquired
           Lands
           ,
           giving
           them
           free
           passage
           into
           their
           Neighbours
           Territories
           ,
           leaving
           their
           own
           Country
           at
           the
           more
           liberty
           to
           follow
           their
           Commerce
           and
           Manufactures
           (
           Souldiers
           and
           Armies
           being
           Enemies
           to
           both
           )
           which
           they
           wisely
           incourage
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           must
           lay
           the
           foundation
           of
           their
           strength
           in
           riches
           ,
           and
           an
           increase
           of
           Shipping
           ,
           the
           Cities
           and
           great
           trading
           Towns
           ,
           not
           being
           so
           burthened
           and
           taxed
           ,
           as
           the
           Peasants
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           other
           smaller
           Towns
           are
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           the
           French
           were
           in
           fear
           of
           Spain
           ,
           they
           sought
           Alliance
           against
           him
           ,
           with
           the
           Protestant
           Princes
           and
           States
           ,
           indulging
           their
           Reformed
           Subjects
           ,
           by
           Confirmation
           of
           old
           Edicts
           in
           their
           behalfs
           ,
           with
           acknowledgment
           of
           their
           fidelity
           and
           good
           service
           ,
           neglecting
           and
           slighting
           what
           ever
           the
           Pope
           and
           his
           party
           might
           think
           of
           them
           for
           it
           ;
           but
           since
           they
           have
           been
           freed
           from
           all
           danger
           thence
           ,
           looking
           upon
           their
           Interest
           as
           changed
           ,
           they
           have
           changed
           their
           Maxims
           ,
           from
           those
           that
           were
           for
           preservation
           only
           ,
           to
           such
           as
           are
           for
           increase
           also
           ,
           seeming
           now
           to
           observe
           the
           same
           rules
           in
           reference
           to
           Rome
           ,
           which
           Spain
           followed
           in
           the
           time
           of
           their
           aspiring
           ,
           as
           in
           pretending
           so
           much
           zeal
           for
           the
           Romish
           Religion
           ,
           as
           may
           render
           their
           King
           Protector
           of
           that
           party
           ,
           (
           and
           as
           Cruelty
           against
           Dissenters
           ,
           in
           matters
           of
           belief
           ,
           is
           by
           all
           false
           Religions
           more
           approved
           of
           than
           Devotion
           ,
           so
           )
           by
           evidencing
           their
           sincerity
           ,
           in
           a
           persecution
           of
           their
           Reformed
           Subjects
           ,
           pretending
           to
           favour
           the
           Popes
           greatness
           ,
           though
           to
           the
           end
           only
           that
           he
           may
           do
           the
           like
           for
           them
           ,
           endeavouring
           
           to
           delude
           others
           into
           a
           contributing
           to
           their
           designs
           ,
           either
           by
           gaining
           them
           as
           Pentioners
           to
           stand
           Neuters
           in
           their
           Expeditions
           and
           Invasions
           ,
           or
           by
           procuring
           them
           to
           join
           ,
           in
           hopes
           of
           sharing
           with
           them
           in
           the
           ruine
           of
           those
           that
           shall
           stand
           most
           in
           their
           way
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
           gradually
           devour
           all
           ,
           and
           at
           no
           greater
           expence
           than
           by
           the
           rewarding
           of
           their
           adherents
           for
           their
           assistance
           ,
           with
           the
           priviledge
           only
           of
           being
           last
           destroyed
           :
           and
           in
           order
           hereunto
           ,
           they
           have
           laboured
           to
           draw
           England
           from
           Holland
           and
           the
           triple
           League
           unto
           themselves
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           the
           easilier
           subdue
           the
           
             Vnited
             Netherlands
          
           ,
           and
           make
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           their
           strength
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           cause
           to
           fear
           ,
           will
           otherwise
           be
           an
           invincible
           Bulwark
           in
           their
           Progress
           .
           And
           for
           alluring
           England
           to
           join
           with
           them
           therein
           ,
           it
           is
           probable
           ,
           that
           they
           tempted
           them
           with
           large
           shares
           in
           their
           Conquests
           ,
           but
           it
           hath
           been
           (
           as
           it
           is
           to
           be
           hoped
           it
           ever
           will
           be
           )
           the
           wisdom
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           the
           Ministers
           of
           that
           wise
           State
           and
           Nation
           ,
           to
           reject
           all
           temptations
           ,
           as
           knowing
           that
           they
           being
           an
           Island
           ,
           the
           increase
           of
           the
           French
           upon
           the
           Continent
           ,
           must
           so
           much
           exceed
           any
           advantage
           that
           can
           accrue
           to
           them
           by
           it
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           have
           done
           their
           work
           ,
           the
           English
           (
           as
           well
           as
           other
           Princes
           and
           States
           )
           must
           be
           at
           their
           devotion
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           all
           they
           shall
           hold
           bordering
           upon
           them
           ,
           but
           also
           for
           what
           else
           they
           shall
           any
           where
           possess
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           designs
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           being
           manifestly
           for
           greatness
           ,
           without
           scrupling
           any
           thing
           whatsoever
           ,
           that
           may
           obstruct
           them
           in
           it
           ,
           their
           Foreign
           Interest
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           corrupt
           Principles
           ,
           must
           consequently
           be
           ,
        
         
         
           First
           ,
           In
           personating
           a
           great
           concern
           for
           Popery
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           no
           more
           thought
           (
           as
           formerly
           )
           Heretical
           Papists
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           the
           most
           zealous
           of
           that
           Church
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           In
           prevailing
           if
           possible
           ,
           for
           one
           of
           their
           Faction
           to
           be
           chosen
           Pope
           ,
           as
           also
           upon
           vacancies
           ,
           into
           all
           other
           Elective
           Governments
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           In
           ingaging
           as
           many
           of
           the
           Northern
           Princes
           ,
           by
           Pensions
           or
           otherwise
           ,
           as
           they
           can
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           In
           making
           England
           their
           Ally
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           Neighbours
           Neuters
           ,
           or
           sow
           Seeds
           of
           Sedition
           among
           them
           ,
           for
           preventing
           their
           observation
           of
           them
           ,
           until
           they
           have
           devoured
           the
           seventeen
           Provinces
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
           not
           any
           more
           need
           to
           court
           ,
           but
           threaten
           the
           World.
           And
           all
           these
           Artifices
           may
           be
           observed
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           to
           be
           publickly
           owned
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           endeavoured
           by
           their
           Embassadors
           corrupting
           Ministers
           of
           State
           ,
           in
           all
           Courts
           where
           it
           is
           feasible
           ,
           as
           there
           are
           not
           many
           uncorruptible
           ;
           and
           thus
           much
           for
           their
           Foreign
           Interest
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           their
           Domestick
           Interest
           ,
           whilst
           they
           will
           carry
           on
           an
           Arbitrary
           Government
           ,
           it
           must
           consequently
           follow
           to
           be
           the
           keeping
           always
           in
           Armes
           ,
           ready
           as
           well
           to
           invade
           Spain
           ,
           should
           that
           young
           King
           be
           swept
           away
           by
           Death
           (
           upon
           the
           pretence
           of
           Succession
           )
           as
           for
           suppressing
           Insurrections
           ;
           absolute
           and
           Arbitrary
           Governments
           ,
           where
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           people
           must
           be
           wanting
           ,
           not
           being
           otherwise
           to
           be
           maintained
           than
           by
           force
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           It
           is
           their
           Interest
           to
           increase
           Trade
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           the
           nature
           and
           kind
           of
           their
           Government
           will
           admit
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           other
           way
           to
           
           augment
           their
           Naval
           strength
           (
           which
           they
           must
           necessarily
           endeavour
           )
           than
           by
           Trade
           ,
           to
           the
           advancing
           of
           which
           their
           Country
           affords
           naturally
           many
           helps
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           It
           is
           their
           Interest
           to
           be
           careful
           in
           keeping
           Faith
           with
           all
           men
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           is
           of
           greatest
           advantage
           to
           any
           Prince
           or
           State.
           It
           is
           more
           honour
           for
           the
           memory
           of
           Francis
           the
           First
           ,
           that
           it
           's
           recorded
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           if
           Faith
           were
           utterly
           banished
           out
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           found
           in
           his
           word
           ,
           than
           that
           saying
           of
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           Princes
           ,
           that
           they
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           Slaves
           to
           their
           words
           (
           as
           if
           they
           were
           less
           obliged
           to
           moral
           honesty
           than
           other
           men
           )
           is
           for
           his
           memory
           .
        
         
           And
           fourthly
           ,
           It
           is
           their
           Interest
           to
           incourage
           and
           indulge
           their
           Reformed
           Subjects
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           promoting
           Trade
           (
           they
           being
           more
           industrious
           in
           it
           than
           the
           rest
           )
           as
           to
           their
           own
           security
           ,
           and
           therefore
           (
           in
           their
           Case
           )
           not
           to
           follow
           the
           Spaniards
           former
           example
           ,
           in
           persecuting
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           All
           these
           Maxims
           the
           French
           may
           be
           said
           to
           have
           exactly
           followed
           ,
           except
           that
           of
           keeping
           Faith
           ,
           which
           to
           their
           prejudice
           they
           have
           miserably
           forfeited
           towards
           Spain
           (
           if
           the
           Baron
           of
           Isala
           write
           truth
           )
           as
           well
           as
           in
           the
           persecuting
           of
           their
           Protestant
           Subjects
           ,
           in
           both
           which
           ,
           they
           surely
           miss
           their
           Interest
           .
           In
           the
           first
           ,
           For
           that
           nothing
           can
           be
           of
           greater
           loss
           to
           any
           people
           than
           that
           of
           reputation
           in
           keeping
           of
           Faith
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           honest
           German
           ,
           or
           High
           Dutch
           Proverb
           ,
           
             Faith
             lost
             and
             all
             is
             lost
             :
          
           And
           in
           the
           latter
           ,
           for
           that
           considering
           the
           great
           Discontents
           and
           secret
           animosities
           ,
           that
           may
           well
           be
           presumed
           to
           be
           in
           their
           
           Kingdom
           ,
           proceeding
           from
           the
           heavy
           burthens
           that
           they
           lie
           under
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           dormant
           pretences
           which
           have
           not
           been
           long
           quieted
           ,
           and
           which
           would
           probably
           have
           a
           Resurrection
           ,
           should
           the
           Government
           fall
           to
           a
           Prince
           during
           his
           Minority
           ,
           as
           also
           considering
           the
           turbulent
           humour
           of
           the
           Grandees
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           who
           have
           in
           all
           times
           been
           apt
           to
           fly
           out
           upon
           any
           Discontent
           ,
           they
           ought
           in
           prudence
           to
           make
           sure
           of
           the
           Reformed
           party
           ,
           who
           whilst
           they
           enjoy
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           can
           have
           no
           other
           Interest
           than
           theirs
           that
           give
           them
           their
           right
           ,
           and
           who
           were
           the
           Protectors
           of
           the
           King
           in
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Nonage
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           according
           to
           his
           own
           Declaration
           of
           the
           8
           July
           ,
           1643.
           and
           again
           the
           22
           May
           ,
           1652.
           ratified
           and
           Confirmed
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           he
           is
           so
           much
           obliged
           ;
           for
           in
           these
           Declarations
           ,
           he
           acknowledgeth
           to
           have
           received
           (
           meaning
           in
           the
           last
           Civil
           Wars
           to
           which
           his
           last
           Declaration
           refers
           )
           full
           and
           certain
           testimony
           and
           proof
           of
           their
           affection
           and
           fidelity
           ,
           in
           consideration
           whereof
           he
           promiseth
           to
           maintain
           them
           in
           the
           full
           and
           entire
           enjoyment
           of
           all
           their
           priviledges
           granted
           to
           them
           by
           the
           Edict
           of
           Nantes
           (
           their
           
             Magna
             Charta
          
           )
           and
           all
           other
           Edicts
           ,
           Declarations
           ,
           Decrees
           ,
           Rules
           ,
           Articles
           ,
           and
           Breviates
           in
           their
           favour
           ,
           all
           which
           are
           lately
           translated
           into
           English
           .
           And
           upon
           these
           grounds
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           to
           make
           sure
           of
           the
           reformed
           party
           ,
           lest
           Death
           should
           seize
           their
           King
           ,
           before
           his
           Son
           (
           who
           hath
           not
           yet
           attained
           the
           Age
           of
           ten
           Years
           )
           can
           be
           capable
           of
           the
           management
           of
           affairs
           ;
           nay
           though
           the
           French
           may
           for
           serving
           their
           present
           designs
           ,
           think
           it
           their
           advantage
           to
           oblige
           the
           
           Court
           of
           Rome
           by
           persecuting
           their
           Protestant
           Subjects
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           their
           Interest
           (
           were
           it
           in
           their
           power
           )
           to
           make
           them
           all
           of
           the
           Popish
           belief
           ;
           for
           surely
           ,
           the
           keeping
           their
           Reformed
           Subjects
           divided
           in
           Religion
           ,
           from
           that
           of
           Rome
           ,
           in
           ways
           as
           contrary
           as
           light
           to
           darkness
           ,
           whereby
           the
           two
           parties
           are
           made
           spies
           one
           upon
           the
           other
           ,
           must
           be
           their
           great
           security
           ;
           for
           as
           the
           Reformed
           can
           have
           no
           other
           designs
           or
           Interest
           than
           that
           of
           their
           King
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Papists
           have
           a
           Foreign
           Interest
           ,
           and
           may
           have
           (
           as
           they
           have
           often
           had
           )
           other
           designs
           ,
           so
           the
           Protestants
           will
           be
           (
           as
           they
           have
           often
           been
           )
           checks
           upon
           the
           Papists
           ;
           and
           as
           they
           are
           a
           very
           considerable
           party
           ,
           so
           they
           will
           always
           be
           the
           same
           to
           the
           King
           against
           any
           of
           his
           opposers
           ,
           or
           the
           discontents
           of
           his
           greatest
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           Lewis
           the
           Thirteenth
           acknowledged
           at
           the
           Siege
           of
           Rochell
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           in
           the
           power
           of
           man
           to
           force
           the
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           confesseth
           ,
           that
           convincing
           the
           understanding
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           is
           the
           Prerogative
           of
           God
           only
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           so
           great
           a
           truth
           ,
           that
           without
           offering
           violence
           to
           right
           reason
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           more
           to
           be
           denied
           ,
           than
           that
           it
           is
           not
           in
           humane
           power
           to
           add
           to
           the
           Stature
           of
           a
           man
           ;
           for
           though
           Persecution
           may
           make
           Hypocrites
           ,
           it
           can
           no
           more
           make
           a
           new
           Conscience
           than
           it
           can
           a
           new
           Face
           .
           And
           though
           I
           will
           not
           undertake
           for
           an
           infallible
           observation
           without
           exception
           ,
           yet
           that
           the
           spirit
           of
           Persecution
           in
           Church
           men
           ,
           proceeds
           from
           want
           either
           of
           Sobriety
           ,
           Learning
           ,
           Ministerial
           parts
           ,
           or
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           I
           believe
           will
           be
           found
           as
           seldom
           to
           fail
           as
           any
           other
           ;
           for
           lacking
           some
           ,
           or
           all
           of
           these
           qualities
           to
           value
           themselves
           upon
           ,
           they
           endeavour
           
           to
           supply
           their
           defects
           with
           an
           excess
           of
           formality
           ,
           in
           Habits
           ,
           Gestures
           ,
           humane
           Ceremonies
           ,
           and
           Persecution
           for
           Non-Conformity
           ,
           as
           a
           recommendation
           of
           themselves
           unto
           the
           World
           :
           and
           this
           holds
           not
           only
           among
           Protestants
           ,
           but
           also
           so
           far
           among
           the
           Papists
           ,
           that
           the
           more
           vertuous
           ,
           wise
           ,
           and
           learned
           that
           any
           of
           them
           are
           ,
           the
           less
           cruel
           and
           unmerciful
           they
           are
           ,
           as
           were
           it
           needful
           ,
           many
           instances
           hereof
           in
           the
           several
           perswasions
           might
           be
           given
           .
           And
           thus
           much
           ,
           with
           the
           Addition
           of
           the
           Interest
           of
           Geneve
           ,
           because
           bordering
           upon
           France
           ,
           and
           speaking
           that
           Language
           ,
           shall
           serve
           at
           this
           time
           for
           this
           Kingdom
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           BRIEF
           DISCOURSE
           UPON
           THE
           City
           and
           Interest
           OF
           GENEVE
           .
        
         
           GEneve
           is
           an
           antient
           City
           ,
           reckoned
           three
           hundred
           Years
           before
           Rome
           ;
           it
           stands
           at
           the
           bottom
           of
           that
           Lake
           which
           bears
           its
           name
           ,
           upon
           uneven
           and
           Hilly
           ground
           ,
           having
           on
           one
           side
           Savoy
           ,
           within
           a
           quarter
           of
           a
           Mile
           ,
           (
           and
           the
           Mountains
           of
           that
           Country
           at
           three
           or
           four
           Miles
           distance
           ,
           though
           from
           their
           height
           seem
           close
           by
           )
           on
           another
           side
           the
           Lake
           ,
           which
           being
           there
           contracted
           ,
           runs
           through
           the
           lower
           part
           of
           the
           City
           into
           the
           River
           Rhosne
           ;
           on
           a
           third
           side
           France
           ,
           within
           less
           than
           a
           Mile
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           Territories
           (
           which
           are
           about
           four
           Miles
           in
           length
           )
           on
           a
           fourth
           side
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           always
           a
           free
           City
           ,
           but
           whilst
           of
           the
           Romish
           Religion
           ,
           had
           a
           Bishop
           ,
           with
           a
           Dean
           and
           Canons
           in
           it
           ,
           whom
           (
           after
           Reformation
           )
           they
           turned
           out
           ,
           converting
           their
           Houses
           to
           other
           publick
           uses
           ,
           making
           it
           unlawful
           for
           a
           Stranger
           Papist
           
           to
           lodge
           in
           the
           City
           above
           a
           certain
           short
           time
           ,
           and
           as
           I
           remember
           ,
           two
           or
           three
           Nights
           at
           most
           ;
           the
           Town
           is
           small
           ,
           not
           being
           when
           I
           was
           there
           above
           two
           English
           Miles
           in
           compass
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           bounty
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           some
           Protestant
           Princes
           ,
           they
           have
           since
           inlarged
           it
           (
           which
           they
           were
           then
           in
           doing
           )
           by
           taking
           in
           (
           for
           their
           better
           defence
           )
           some
           ground
           ,
           which
           whilst
           it
           lay
           without
           their
           Walls
           ,
           was
           disadvantageous
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           They
           are
           without
           any
           significant
           natural
           helps
           for
           Trade
           ,
           having
           neither
           an
           useful
           River
           ,
           or
           Sea
           near
           them
           ;
           for
           though
           the
           Lake
           into
           which
           the
           River
           of
           Rhosne
           (
           that
           riseth
           in
           Switzerland
           )
           falls
           ,
           runs
           through
           the
           City
           ,
           where
           it
           ends
           and
           makes
           again
           the
           same
           River
           being
           there
           contracted
           within
           Banks
           ,
           yet
           about
           nine
           or
           ten
           Miles
           beyond
           this
           place
           (
           though
           one
           of
           the
           rapidest
           Rivers
           in
           Christendom
           )
           it
           's
           so
           much
           lost
           under
           ground
           that
           one
           may
           pass
           dry-shod
           over
           it
           ,
           and
           is
           thereby
           rendered
           altogether
           useless
           to
           the
           Town
           ;
           but
           some
           Miles
           further
           ,
           it
           riseth
           again
           ,
           and
           comes
           a
           great
           River
           to
           Lyons
           in
           France
           :
           so
           that
           the
           chief
           advantage
           this
           place
           hath
           ,
           is
           from
           their
           good
           Order
           and
           Administration
           ,
           inviting
           Travellers
           ,
           as
           
             Germans
             ,
             Netherlanders
             ,
             Danes
             ,
             Swedes
             ,
          
           and
           Poles
           ,
           that
           are
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Belief
           ,
           to
           visit
           them
           ,
           and
           begin
           their
           Travels
           with
           them
           ,
           they
           having
           Churches
           and
           Sermons
           in
           the
           several
           Languages
           of
           Italian
           ,
           High
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           French
           (
           the
           last
           being
           their
           own
           Tongue
           )
           all
           exercises
           as
           well
           learnt
           as
           in
           other
           places
           ,
           and
           cheaper
           ,
           Dancing
           and
           Cards
           being
           allowed
           or
           connived
           at
           in
           Strangers
           ,
           though
           not
           permitted
           to
           their
           own
           Citizens
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           vulgar
           speak
           a
           bad
           French
           ,
           or
           Savoyard
           ,
           the
           better
           
           sort
           speak
           as
           well
           as
           in
           most
           parts
           ;
           for
           as
           Learning
           is
           the
           ordinary
           improver
           and
           refiner
           of
           Languages
           ,
           so
           this
           City
           hath
           the
           advantage
           of
           that
           in
           having
           a
           
             Schola
             Illustris
          
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           University
           ,
           without
           the
           priviledge
           of
           conferring
           Degrees
           .
        
         
           Their
           Trade
           is
           by
           the
           Manufactures
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           as
           in
           Silks
           ,
           Gold
           ,
           Silver
           ,
           and
           thread
           Lace
           ,
           Pistols
           ,
           Shamoy
           Leather
           ,
           Watches
           ,
           and
           Printing
           of
           Books
           ,
           &c.
           all
           which
           would
           not
           signifie
           much
           as
           to
           their
           support
           ,
           were
           not
           Traffick
           improved
           by
           Liberty
           and
           Freedom
           ,
           their
           Government
           being
           frugally
           managed
           and
           carried
           on
           ;
           First
           ,
           by
           a
           great
           Council
           of
           two
           hundred
           ,
           in
           whom
           is
           placed
           the
           Legislative
           Power
           ;
           and
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           a
           Senate
           of
           five
           and
           twenty
           ,
           chosen
           out
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           the
           two
           hundred
           .
        
         
           Of
           these
           five
           and
           twenty
           ,
           there
           are
           sixteen
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           Burgo-Masters
           ,
           who
           come
           to
           that
           Office
           in
           turns
           ,
           by
           four
           every
           Year
           ;
           these
           four
           Burgo-Masters
           ,
           or
           Syndics
           ,
           have
           each
           their
           distinct
           Office
           ;
           as
           the
           first
           is
           for
           matters
           of
           State
           ,
           the
           second
           over
           the
           Hospitals
           ,
           the
           third
           over
           the
           Militia
           ,
           and
           the
           fourth
           over
           the
           Reformation
           ;
           to
           see
           to
           the
           observation
           of
           their
           Orders
           and
           Decrees
           ,
           both
           in
           Church
           and
           State.
           
        
         
           When
           any
           of
           the
           five
           and
           twenty
           die
           ,
           their
           places
           are
           filled
           by
           the
           Election
           of
           the
           two
           hundred
           ,
           as
           when
           any
           of
           the
           great
           Council
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           of
           the
           Senate
           ,
           die
           ,
           by
           the
           Election
           of
           the
           five
           and
           twenty
           ,
           every
           individual
           member
           of
           the
           two
           hundred
           ,
           wherein
           the
           five
           and
           twenty
           are
           comprised
           ,
           do
           once
           a
           Year
           come
           one
           by
           one
           to
           Tryal
           by
           the
           Balloting
           Box
           ,
           in
           the
           great
           Council
           ,
           whether
           they
           deserve
           to
           be
           continued
           or
           not
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           
           they
           are
           continued
           or
           rejected
           ;
           but
           except
           they
           are
           by
           this
           way
           for
           some
           miscarriage
           cast
           out
           ,
           they
           are
           all
           in
           for
           their
           Lives
           .
        
         
           The
           Chief
           Magistrates
           are
           at
           Christmas
           chosen
           by
           the
           people
           in
           general
           ,
           every
           one
           that
           is
           a
           Freeman
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           having
           a
           Voice
           in
           their
           Election
           ,
           which
           is
           solemnly
           made
           in
           the
           great
           Church
           .
        
         
           The
           Court
           of
           Justice
           for
           Civil
           Causes
           ,
           is
           constituted
           of
           one
           called
           the
           Lieutenant
           ,
           having
           six
           called
           Auditors
           joined
           with
           him
           ,
           who
           make
           (
           as
           they
           stile
           it
           )
           the
           first
           Court
           for
           Civil
           Causes
           ,
           whose
           Judgment
           in
           all
           matters
           under
           five
           Crowns
           (
           about
           23
           s.
           star
           .
           )
           is
           final
           ,
           but
           in
           Causes
           above
           that
           sum
           ,
           there
           lie
           three
           Appeals
           ;
           First
           to
           the
           Court
           called
           the
           Appellations
           ;
           Secondly
           ,
           to
           the
           Senate
           of
           five
           and
           twenty
           ,
           and
           Lastly
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           Council
           of
           two
           hundred
           ,
           whose
           sentence
           is
           absolute
           .
        
         
           Criminal
           Causes
           are
           heard
           by
           the
           Lieutenant
           alone
           ,
           who
           reports
           the
           whole
           matter
           to
           the
           five
           and
           twenty
           ,
           whose
           Decree
           is
           Conclusive
           ,
           but
           the
           Sentence
           is
           pronounced
           by
           the
           Lieutenant
           only
           ,
           from
           a
           Seat
           made
           for
           that
           purpose
           in
           the
           open
           street
           .
           They
           have
           here
           a
           municipal
           Law
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           not
           heard
           of
           elsewhere
           ,
           That
           they
           will
           not
           harbour
           or
           protect
           Murtherers
           ,
           but
           if
           such
           flying
           to
           them
           are
           in
           their
           City
           ,
           and
           complained
           of
           by
           Prince
           ,
           State
           ,
           or
           others
           concerned
           ,
           they
           will
           either
           take
           the
           Judgment
           of
           the
           matter
           to
           themselves
           ,
           or
           deliver
           up
           the
           party
           or
           parties
           complained
           of
           ,
           to
           those
           that
           shall
           accuse
           ,
           and
           demand
           them
           to
           be
           Tryed
           where
           the
           Fact
           was
           committed
           .
        
         
           The
           Militia
           is
           Ordered
           by
           a
           Committee
           of
           sixty
           ,
           chosen
           out
           of
           the
           Burgo-Masters
           ,
           Senators
           ,
           
           and
           the
           175.
           
           I
           call
           them
           175.
           because
           the
           twenty
           five
           being
           deducted
           out
           of
           the
           two
           hundred
           ,
           there
           remain
           so
           many
           Common-Councellors
           .
        
         
           The
           Church
           in
           the
           City
           is
           governed
           by
           the
           Ministers
           of
           it
           in
           general
           (
           being
           fifteen
           in
           number
           )
           the
           Burgo-Master
           that
           is
           for
           the
           Reformation
           ,
           and
           six
           chosen
           promiscuously
           out
           of
           the
           great
           Council
           ,
           which
           Assembly
           of
           twenty
           two
           is
           called
           the
           Consistory
           ,
           but
           all
           their
           resolutions
           are
           brought
           to
           the
           two
           hundred
           for
           Confirmation
           ,
           and
           without
           their
           Sanction
           are
           of
           no
           force
           .
        
         
           Their
           Territories
           being
           about
           four
           English
           Miles
           out-right
           (
           as
           is
           before-mentioned
           )
           is
           divided
           into
           thirteen
           Congregations
           ,
           with
           as
           many
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           these
           Ministers
           joining
           at
           certain
           times
           of
           the
           Year
           ,
           with
           the
           Consistory
           of
           the
           City
           for
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           whole
           Church
           in
           both
           City
           and
           Country
           ,
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           whole
           is
           called
           the
           Congregation
           or
           Synod
           ,
           whose
           Acts
           must
           also
           be
           confirmed
           by
           the
           great
           Council
           before
           they
           are
           binding
           .
        
         
           This
           Country
           affords
           plenty
           of
           Wine
           and
           Corn
           ,
           all
           provisions
           being
           very
           cheap
           ,
           and
           the
           Lake
           which
           is
           forty
           Miles
           in
           length
           ,
           and
           of
           an
           uncertain
           breadth
           ,
           from
           ten
           or
           twelve
           Miles
           ,
           to
           in
           some
           places
           two
           or
           three
           ,
           affords
           excellent
           Fish
           ,
           as
           Carps
           ,
           &c.
           but
           Trouts
           the
           best
           in
           Christendom
           ,
           they
           being
           frequently
           sent
           many
           Miles
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           rarity
           ,
           as
           Presents
           to
           great
           persons
           .
        
         
           Their
           allowances
           to
           their
           Ministers
           are
           very
           frugal
           ,
           to
           each
           ,
           in
           Provisions
           and
           Money
           to
           the
           value
           of
           about
           50
           or
           60l
           l
           star
           .
           and
           famous
           Calvin
           had
           never
           much
           more
           ,
           as
           his
           Estate
           at
           his
           Death
           seems
           to
           own
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           left
           behind
           him
           ,
           not
           
           above
           sixty
           pounds
           star
           .
           his
           Library
           reckoned
           in
           ;
           from
           which
           may
           be
           observed
           ,
           that
           a
           few
           Books
           well
           chosen
           ,
           may
           serve
           a
           Learned
           Minister
           ,
           especially
           if
           he
           live
           in
           a
           City
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           either
           a
           publick
           Library
           ,
           or
           Books
           to
           be
           hired
           ,
           as
           there
           is
           here
           ;
           he
           gave
           Charge
           upon
           his
           Death-Bed
           ,
           not
           to
           bury
           him
           otherwise
           than
           in
           the
           common
           Burial-place
           without
           the
           Town
           ,
           where
           he
           hath
           only
           a
           plain
           Stone
           laid
           upon
           his
           Grave
           ;
           which
           shews
           his
           Humility
           ,
           as
           his
           private
           Salary
           doth
           his
           being
           void
           of
           Covetousness
           ,
           and
           the
           equality
           in
           the
           Church
           Government
           (
           which
           he
           was
           the
           framer
           of
           )
           his
           not
           seeking
           after
           Dominion
           ,
           or
           great
           things
           for
           himself
           ,
           all
           three
           Cardinal
           Vertues
           in
           a
           Church
           man.
           
        
         
           This
           City
           is
           a
           Confederate
           of
           the
           Canton
           of
           Beaerne
           (
           which
           lyeth
           over
           against
           them
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           side
           of
           the
           Lake
           )
           who
           upon
           occasion
           is
           to
           furnish
           them
           with
           two
           or
           three
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           reciprocally
           to
           do
           the
           like
           for
           them
           with
           one
           thousand
           ,
           the
           Town
           it self
           not
           affording
           in
           all
           ,
           of
           men
           able
           to
           bear
           Arms
           above
           five
           thousand
           ,
           but
           most
           of
           them
           are
           expert
           in
           shooting
           ,
           and
           handling
           of
           their
           Fire
           Arms
           ,
           being
           incouraged
           thereto
           by
           a
           prize
           allowed
           by
           the
           State
           to
           be
           shot
           for
           every
           Week
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           pretends
           a
           Title
           to
           this
           Town
           ,
           but
           they
           say
           without
           other
           ground
           ,
           than
           the
           conveniency
           and
           nearness
           of
           it
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           were
           it
           not
           that
           the
           French
           King
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Cantons
           of
           Switzerland
           ,
           are
           not
           willing
           he
           should
           be
           Master
           of
           so
           great
           an
           advantage
           ,
           he
           would
           certainly
           attempt
           it
           ,
           as
           his
           Ancestor
           
             Charles
             Emmanuel
          
           did
           in
           the
           Year
           1602.
           when
           he
           acted
           Dissimulation
           ,
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           and
           breach
           of
           Faith
           ,
           to
           
           the
           greatest
           height
           that
           any
           History
           mentioneth
           ,
           save
           that
           of
           Charles
           the
           Ninth
           of
           France
           ,
           in
           his
           contriving
           the
           Bartholmew
           Massacre
           ;
           and
           for
           their
           deliverance
           from
           his
           bloody
           Plot
           ,
           which
           was
           (
           without
           respect
           to
           Age
           or
           Sex
           ,
           except
           the
           reserving
           some
           Virgins
           for
           lustful
           ends
           )
           for
           putting
           all
           to
           the
           Sword
           ,
           they
           still
           hold
           an
           Anniversary
           Day
           of
           Thanksgiving
           .
        
         
           Their
           condition
           being
           thus
           ,
           their
           Interest
           is
           soon
           summed
           up
           ,
           in
           being
           jealous
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           courting
           and
           seeking
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           Cantons
           of
           Switzerland
           ,
           making
           it
           the
           Interest
           of
           them
           both
           ,
           to
           defend
           them
           against
           the
           third
           .
           And
           as
           they
           are
           now
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           were
           when
           I
           was
           with
           them
           ,
           well
           governed
           ,
           the
           Town
           being
           then
           very
           civil
           ,
           peaceable
           ,
           and
           modest
           in
           their
           behaviour
           ,
           and
           exemplary
           in
           their
           habits
           ,
           being
           in
           that
           so
           regulated
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           Women
           of
           the
           City
           were
           not
           suffered
           to
           wear
           their
           Cloaths
           longer
           than
           touching
           the
           ground
           ,
           nor
           to
           use
           Gold
           ,
           Silver
           ,
           or
           thread
           Lace
           ,
           except
           very
           narrow
           ,
           and
           of
           small
           value
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           their
           Interest
           to
           continue
           the
           same
           good
           order
           ,
           as
           invitations
           to
           strangers
           to
           send
           their
           Sons
           thither
           ,
           to
           begin
           their
           Travels
           ,
           and
           spend
           their
           money
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           Merchants
           to
           make
           the
           road
           through
           their
           City
           ,
           their
           way
           into
           
             Italy
             ,
             France
          
           ,
           or
           Germany
           .
        
         
           I
           know
           this
           Republick
           hath
           many
           Enemies
           ,
           men
           being
           influenced
           thereunto
           by
           such
           as
           are
           haters
           of
           their
           Doctrine
           ,
           Church
           Discipline
           ,
           or
           manner
           of
           worship
           ,
           and
           upon
           these
           several
           accounts
           I
           expect
           opposition
           to
           what
           I
           write
           ;
           but
           I
           would
           not
           be
           understood
           ,
           by
           my
           Commendations
           of
           this
           City
           ,
           to
           intend
           the
           defending
           of
           it
           as
           altogether
           faultless
           ;
           or
           further
           than
           that
           (
           when
           I
           was
           there
           )
           
           compared
           to
           other
           places
           in
           France
           (
           of
           which
           I
           have
           had
           experience
           )
           that
           are
           the
           ordinary
           residence
           of
           several
           Nations
           (
           the
           great
           corrupter
           of
           Morals
           )
           it
           exceeded
           them
           all
           very
           much
           in
           Sobriety
           and
           Vertue
           ,
           deserving
           all
           the
           Commendations
           I
           give
           it
           ;
           and
           since
           my
           observation
           hereof
           ,
           I
           have
           found
           (
           as
           a
           concurrent
           testimony
           with
           me
           in
           what
           I
           say
           of
           them
           )
           the
           Chastity
           of
           the
           Women
           ,
           gravity
           of
           the
           Men
           ,
           and
           modesty
           of
           both
           Sexes
           in
           their
           attire
           ,
           &c.
           asserted
           by
           that
           Book
           called
           the
           Estates
           ,
           Empires
           ,
           and
           Principalities
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           writ
           in
           French
           ,
           and
           translated
           into
           English
           by
           Mr
           Grimston
           Serjeant
           at
           Armes
           .
        
         
           In
           Mr
           Calvin's
           time
           there
           was
           one
           named
           Bolsec
           (
           who
           had
           been
           a
           Monk
           of
           the
           Carmelites
           Order
           at
           Paris
           )
           that
           came
           to
           Geneve
           (
           and
           probably
           sent
           with
           design
           to
           interrupt
           their
           Reformation
           )
           pretending
           to
           be
           a
           Convert
           to
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           sometimes
           practising
           as
           a
           Physician
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           as
           a
           Divine
           ,
           endeavouring
           then
           to
           trouble
           the
           Church
           by
           pernicious
           errors
           ,
           as
           he
           also
           did
           by
           his
           wicked
           ,
           scandalous
           life
           ,
           and
           conversation
           .
           Calvin
           according
           to
           his
           wonted
           zeal
           opposed
           him
           ,
           labouring
           to
           convince
           him
           of
           his
           errors
           in
           a
           full
           Assembly
           ;
           but
           persisting
           in
           them
           ,
           he
           was
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           all
           the
           Consistory
           Excommunicated
           ,
           which
           inraged
           him
           against
           Calvin
           to
           that
           degree
           ,
           as
           was
           a
           great
           disturbance
           to
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           provoking
           the
           Magistrates
           thereof
           for
           that
           reason
           to
           banish
           him
           Geneve
           with
           sound
           of
           the
           Trumpet
           ,
           upon
           penalty
           if
           he
           returned
           of
           being
           whipped
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           :
           hereupon
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Canton
           of
           Be●rn
           in
           Switzerland
           ,
           to
           complain
           of
           Injustice
           done
           him
           ,
           but
           his
           factious
           and
           seditious
           spirit
           being
           also
           there
           in
           a
           little
           time
           discovered
           ,
           
           they
           did
           the
           same
           by
           him
           in
           banishing
           of
           him
           ,
           as
           Geneve
           had
           done
           After
           this
           ,
           Bolsec
           pretending
           to
           be
           sensible
           of
           his
           errors
           ,
           presented
           himself
           to
           the
           National
           Synod
           held
           at
           Orleance
           in
           the
           Year
           1562.
           and
           there
           desired
           pardon
           of
           God
           and
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           for
           all
           his
           evil
           practices
           ,
           promising
           solemnly
           for
           the
           future
           to
           renounce
           them
           all
           .
           Yet
           afterwards
           returned
           to
           his
           vomit
           again
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           Beza
           in
           his
           answer
           to
           Genebrard
           ,
           Printed
           at
           Geneve
           ,
           1585.
           saith
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           an
           infamous
           person
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           thrice
           banished
           ,
           and
           had
           four
           times
           revolted
           ,
           and
           that
           after
           he
           had
           spit
           his
           venom
           upon
           both
           living
           and
           dead
           ,
           died
           in
           despair
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           that
           Bolsec
           (
           who
           to
           be
           revenged
           of
           this
           City
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           Calvin
           and
           the
           whole
           Reformed
           Church
           ,
           as
           also
           thereby
           to
           render
           himself
           the
           more
           acceptable
           to
           the
           Romish
           party
           ,
           from
           whom
           he
           had
           revolted
           )
           that
           writ
           that
           infamous
           Libel
           ,
           composed
           of
           nothing
           but
           Satanical
           lies
           and
           inventions
           ,
           Printed
           in
           the
           Year
           1577.
           which
           passeth
           among
           the
           Adversaries
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           for
           a
           true
           History
           of
           the
           Life
           and
           Death
           of
           Mr
           Calvin
           .
        
         
           The
           Crimes
           this
           Libel
           chargeth
           him
           with
           ,
           are
           some
           committed
           (
           as
           he
           feignedly
           saith
           )
           at
           Shaalon
           in
           Champaign
           ,
           the
           rest
           at
           Geneve
           ;
           besides
           accusing
           him
           of
           being
           one
           of
           the
           wickedest
           of
           men
           in
           Life
           and
           Conversation
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           was
           a
           Drunkard
           ,
           a
           Whore-Master
           ,
           a
           Glutton
           ,
           and
           an
           Epicure
           ,
           &c.
           
           That
           he
           pretended
           to
           raise
           men
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           of
           which
           deceit
           he
           was
           detected
           .
           That
           he
           died
           in
           despair
           ,
           Swearing
           ,
           Blaspheming
           ,
           calling
           upon
           the
           Devils
           ,
           denying
           the
           Faith
           ,
           detesting
           his
           work
           of
           Reformation
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           Cursing
           
           the
           Day
           that
           ever
           he
           put
           Pen
           to
           Paper
           .
           That
           he
           was
           eaten
           up
           with
           Worms
           and
           Lice
           ,
           dying
           of
           that
           Disease
           which
           is
           called
           the
           louzy
           Disease
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           I
           enumerate
           these
           things
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           first
           to
           shew
           the
           calumniating
           practices
           in
           former
           times
           as
           well
           as
           now
           of
           Papists
           against
           Protestants
           ;
           and
           secondly
           ,
           as
           believing
           that
           but
           even
           naming
           of
           them
           ,
           with
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           Libeller
           ,
           is
           sufficient
           to
           disprove
           the
           Libel
           ,
           though
           for
           the
           reputation
           of
           Mr
           Calvin
           it
           may
           be
           further
           said
           in
           his
           behalf
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           That
           this
           Libel
           was
           writ
           thirteen
           Years
           after
           he
           was
           dead
           ,
           and
           that
           during
           his
           life
           there
           was
           not
           one
           of
           these
           Crimes
           laid
           to
           his
           Charge
           ,
           but
           after
           so
           many
           Years
           silence
           were
           devised
           and
           writ
           by
           a
           professed
           ,
           malicious
           ,
           and
           implacable
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           that
           eminent
           servant
           of
           God
           Beza
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           Contemporary
           at
           Geneve
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           with
           him
           at
           his
           Death
           ,
           hath
           writ
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           given
           him
           a
           due
           Encomium
           ,
           which
           ought
           according
           to
           the
           Papists
           own
           Maxims
           be
           to
           believed
           by
           them
           rather
           than
           the
           testimony
           of
           such
           a
           profligate
           Fellow
           as
           Bolsec
           ,
           who
           had
           several
           times
           revolted
           from
           their
           Religion
           ;
           than
           which
           ,
           no
           man
           with
           them
           can
           be
           guilty
           of
           a
           greater
           crime
           and
           less
           deserve
           credit
           ;
           for
           with
           Papists
           ,
           the
           testimony
           even
           of
           a
           born
           Protestant
           ,
           whom
           they
           call
           a
           Heretick
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           the
           evidence
           of
           a
           Revolter
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           That
           at
           Geneve
           all
           men
           deny
           these
           accusations
           ,
           having
           his
           memory
           in
           great
           honour
           and
           esteem
           ,
           whereas
           such
           Vices
           could
           never
           have
           been
           stifled
           by
           Protestants
           at
           Geneve
           ,
           any
           more
           ,
           than
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           could
           stifle
           in
           their
           City
           ,
           
           the
           Whoredoms
           ,
           Witchcrafts
           ,
           and
           Sorceries
           ,
           &c.
           of
           some
           of
           their
           Popes
           ,
           which
           themselves
           do
           there
           own
           and
           confess
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           That
           Bolsec
           being
           a
           known
           flagitious
           Fellow
           ,
           what
           he
           said
           or
           writ
           gained
           no
           reputation
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           until
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           ,
           about
           sixty
           or
           seventy
           Years
           after
           Calvin
           was
           in
           his
           Grave
           ,
           gave
           some
           life
           to
           it
           ,
           by
           writing
           a
           Book
           (
           which
           he
           calls
           a
           Treatise
           containing
           the
           most
           easie
           and
           sure
           way
           for
           converting
           those
           that
           have
           separated
           from
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           )
           wherein
           he
           makes
           use
           of
           Bolsec's
           Libel
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           the
           things
           contained
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           That
           upon
           the
           publishing
           this
           Book
           of
           Richelieu's
           ,
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           thinking
           their
           Church
           concerned
           in
           it
           ,
           gave
           Order
           to
           their
           Ambassadors
           to
           take
           Shaalon
           in
           their
           way
           to
           Paris
           ,
           to
           inform
           themselves
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           what
           is
           by
           the
           Libel
           laid
           to
           the
           Charge
           of
           Calvin
           ,
           as
           committed
           there
           ,
           and
           found
           all
           to
           be
           false
           .
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           Being
           my self
           curious
           to
           know
           the
           truth
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           I
           was
           in
           my
           Travels
           credibly
           informed
           ,
           that
           even
           one
           of
           the
           Canons
           of
           the
           Cathedral
           of
           Shaalon
           ,
           writing
           the
           Annals
           of
           that
           Church
           ,
           takes
           notice
           of
           the
           aspersions
           laid
           upon
           Calvin
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           pure
           generosity
           (
           more
           than
           is
           common
           with
           those
           of
           his
           profession
           )
           clears
           him
           of
           them
           ,
           owning
           the
           report
           to
           be
           a
           groundless
           fiction
           ,
           which
           being
           the
           testimony
           of
           an
           Enemy
           ,
           may
           well
           be
           allowed
           as
           a
           good
           evidence
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           never
           did
           ,
           nor
           ever
           will
           want
           wicked
           Instruments
           to
           lie
           and
           swear
           for
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           shall
           judge
           will
           make
           most
           for
           their
           corrupt
           Interest
           ,
           I
           never
           doubted
           ;
           but
           that
           so
           
           great
           a
           person
           as
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           ,
           who
           one
           would
           think
           should
           have
           valued
           himself
           ,
           as
           well
           upon
           the
           honour
           and
           reputation
           of
           his
           actions
           ,
           as
           upon
           the
           considerableness
           of
           the
           figure
           he
           made
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           should
           give
           countenance
           to
           such
           odious
           and
           hateful
           slanders
           ,
           I
           cannot
           sufficiently
           wonder
           at
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           sometimes
           also
           admired
           to
           hear
           this
           famous
           person
           Mr
           Calvin
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           great
           a
           light
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           who
           hath
           left
           such
           ample
           testimonies
           and
           Monuments
           of
           singular
           Piety
           ,
           Learning
           ,
           and
           Spiritual
           Knowledge
           ,
           should
           have
           his
           memory
           so
           unthankfully
           undervalued
           by
           Ecclesiasticks
           ,
           and
           even
           by
           some
           pretending
           to
           Reformation
           ,
           as
           we
           find
           it
           is
           ,
           when
           they
           ought
           rather
           to
           have
           his
           transcendant
           excellencies
           in
           the
           highest
           estimation
           ;
           but
           since
           I
           understood
           how
           his
           humility
           reproves
           the
           grandeur
           ,
           riches
           ,
           and
           dominion
           striven
           for
           by
           Church-men
           ,
           in
           a
           self-denying
           contentedness
           under
           a
           small
           Salary
           ,
           and
           less
           power
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           in
           his
           choice
           to
           have
           had
           what
           he
           would
           desire
           ,
           I
           have
           ceased
           to
           wonder
           at
           it
           ,
           no
           men
           loving
           to
           be
           touched
           in
           their
           Diana
           ,
           nor
           to
           have
           their
           failings
           tacitly
           reproved
           by
           other
           mens
           Vertues
           and
           Moderation
           .
        
         
           Before
           the
           Reformation
           the
           antient
           Motto
           of
           this
           City
           was
           ,
           
             Post
             tenebras
             spero
          
           ,
           and
           since
           the
           Reformation
           they
           have
           changed
           it
           into
           
             Post
             tenebras
             lux
          
           .
           And
           thus
           I
           have
           done
           with
           Geneve
           ,
           which
           I
           believe
           is
           the
           least
           Republick
           ,
           Independent
           ,
           and
           without
           a
           Protector
           ,
           not
           holding
           of
           any
           Prince
           or
           other
           State
           ,
           that
           is
           found
           any
           where
           ,
           save
           St
           Marino
           ,
           mentioned
           in
           the
           Interest
           of
           Italy
           .
           For
           though
           the
           Republick
           of
           Ragusa
           upon
           the
           Coast
           of
           Dalmatia
           ,
           was
           much
           less
           in
           Circuit
           (
           not
           being
           above
           an
           English
           Mile
           round
           )
           than
           Geneve
           ,
           yet
           they
           had
           the
           
           Grand
           Seignior
           for
           their
           Protector
           ,
           under
           whom
           paying
           a
           small
           Tribute
           ,
           they
           enjoyed
           full
           and
           perfect
           liberty
           in
           both
           Church
           and
           State
           (
           their
           Religion
           being
           that
           of
           Rome
           )
           living
           peaceably
           ,
           and
           contentedly
           ,
           until
           the
           late
           dreadful
           and
           dismal
           Earthquake
           ,
           destroyed
           (
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           )
           both
           City
           and
           People
           ;
           whereas
           this
           City
           hath
           no
           Protector
           to
           whom
           they
           pay
           any
           Tribute
           ,
           though
           that
           incomparable
           Prince
           ,
           for
           Gallantry
           ,
           Justice
           ,
           great
           Parts
           ,
           and
           good
           nature
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             Henry
          
           the
           Fourth
           of
           France
           (
           Grandfather
           to
           Charles
           the
           Second
           of
           
             Great
             Brittain
          
           )
           was
           always
           a
           truly
           noble
           ,
           generous
           ,
           and
           real
           Friend
           to
           them
           ,
           not
           suffering
           them
           to
           be
           injured
           by
           any
           ;
           and
           at
           his
           making
           a
           general
           Peace
           ,
           though
           so
           inconsiderable
           to
           him
           ,
           concerned
           himself
           for
           them
           in
           comprehending
           them
           in
           it
           as
           his
           Friends
           and
           Allies
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           INTEREST
           OF
           ITALY
           .
        
         
           ITaly
           is
           ordinarily
           resembled
           to
           a
           Leg
           ,
           joined
           by
           the
           thigh
           to
           
             France
             ,
             Savoy
             ,
             Switzerland
          
           ,
           and
           Germany
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           these
           places
           by
           the
           Alpes
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           it
           being
           (
           upon
           the
           matter
           )
           incompassed
           by
           the
           Mediterranean
           and
           Adriatick
           Seas
           .
           It
           is
           long
           and
           small
           ,
           in
           length
           about
           eight
           hundred
           English
           Miles
           ,
           but
           in
           breadth
           so
           uncertain
           ,
           as
           from
           three
           hundred
           to
           (
           in
           some
           parts
           of
           Naples
           )
           twenty
           Miles
           .
        
         
           The
           Apenine
           Hills
           making
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           a
           ridge
           through
           this
           long
           Country
           ,
           causeth
           great
           diversity
           in
           the
           goodness
           of
           the
           soil
           ,
           some
           of
           it
           being
           much
           more
           fruitful
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           healthful
           ,
           than
           other
           parts
           .
        
         
           The
           Rivers
           are
           not
           considerable
           ,
           none
           of
           them
           being
           Navigable
           for
           Ships
           of
           burthen
           :
           The
           Tyber
           (
           upon
           which
           Rome
           stands
           )
           the
           
             Adige
             ,
             Arne
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Po
           ,
           being
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           last
           most
           useful
           ,
           Merchants
           ,
           Travellers
           ,
           and
           Commodities
           being
           conveighed
           by
           it
           in
           small
           Boats
           from
           Turine
           in
           Piedmont
           (
           the
           residence
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           )
           to
           
           Venice
           ,
           which
           I
           judge
           to
           be
           in
           length
           above
           two
           hundred
           English
           Miles
           ,
           having
           in
           the
           way
           several
           Towns
           standing
           upon
           it
           .
           The
           River
           Rubicon
           writ
           of
           in
           the
           Roman
           stories
           ,
           is
           now
           in
           Summer
           ,
           whatever
           it
           was
           antiently
           ,
           a
           dry
           Sand
           ,
           having
           only
           in
           Winter
           (
           from
           Land
           Floods
           )
           water
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           likewise
           Ostia
           at
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Tyber
           (
           which
           was
           formerly
           the
           Haven
           to
           the
           Roman
           Republick
           ,
           twelve
           or
           thirteen
           Miles
           from
           the
           City
           )
           both
           it
           and
           the
           River
           is
           so
           filled
           up
           ,
           that
           it
           serves
           only
           now
           for
           Fisher-Boats
           of
           ten
           or
           fifteen
           Tuns
           ,
           
             Civite
             Vechia
          
           ,
           at
           forty
           Italian
           Miles
           distance
           ,
           being
           now
           the
           Port
           to
           Rome
           for
           their
           Gallies
           and
           Merchant
           Ships
           .
        
         
           The
           Alpes
           which
           may
           be
           called
           a
           Wall
           to
           this
           Country
           ,
           bear
           divers
           names
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           several
           places
           they
           are
           in
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           being
           very
           difficult
           and
           dangerous
           ,
           others
           easie
           and
           safe
           for
           passing
           over
           .
           The
           best
           are
           betwixt
           Augsbourgh
           in
           Germany
           ,
           and
           Venice
           ,
           that
           being
           a
           good
           road
           without
           trouble
           or
           danger
           .
           The
           next
           for
           conveniency
           is
           Mount
           Ce●ée
           ,
           betwixt
           Chambray
           in
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           Turine
           in
           Piemont
           .
           The
           rest
           are
           more
           severe
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           very
           dangerous
           ,
           as
           those
           betwixt
           Genoua
           and
           Niece
           ,
           belonging
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           which
           are
           very
           rarely
           used
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           difficulty
           .
        
         
           The
           Governments
           in
           Italy
           are
           of
           two
           kinds
           ,
           Monarchies
           and
           Republicks
           ,
           each
           of
           which
           being
           of
           four
           several
           Degrees
           ,
           as
           to
           power
           and
           greatness
           ,
           I
           shall
           make
           these
           following
           Observations
           of
           them
           .
           And
           to
           begin
           with
           the
           Monarchies
           ,
           the
           Dominions
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           are
           of
           the
           first
           rank
           ,
           those
           of
           Savoy
           and
           Tuskany
           of
           the
           second
           ,
           those
           of
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
           
             Parma
             ,
             Mantoua
             ,
             Modena
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Trent
           the
           third
           ,
           and
           the
           petty
           Dukes
           and
           Princes
           the
           fourth
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           Republicks
           ,
           Venice
           is
           much
           the
           greatest
           ,
           Genoua
           the
           next
           ,
           Lucca
           the
           third
           ,
           and
           St.
           Marino
           the
           fourth
           or
           last
           .
           The
           Venetians
           with
           their
           Territories
           ,
           Prudence
           and
           Wisdom
           ,
           do
           fully
           equal
           the
           power
           in
           Italy
           ,
           of
           either
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           or
           Pope
           .
           Genoua
           though
           in
           Revenue
           much
           short
           of
           the
           second
           sort
           of
           Monarchs
           ,
           yet
           by
           their
           wise
           management
           of
           affairs
           come
           very
           near
           them
           ,
           and
           Lucca
           may
           be
           compared
           to
           the
           third
           ,
           as
           St
           Marino
           upon
           the
           like
           account
           unto
           the
           fourth
           .
        
         
           The
           Popes
           Dominions
           in
           Italy
           lie
           much
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           it
           ,
           being
           reckoned
           twelve
           Provinces
           ,
           beside
           that
           he
           possesseth
           several
           Lands
           bordering
           upon
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoys
           Country
           of
           Piemont
           and
           Montferrat
           ,
           as
           also
           upon
           the
           Marquisat
           of
           Trevisain
           ,
           belonging
           to
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           with
           the
           County
           of
           Avinion
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           hath
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           Spain
           holds
           in
           Italy
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Milain
           (
           in
           Lumbardy
           )
           containing
           eleven
           Divisions
           or
           Jurisdictions
           ,
           beside
           Final
           upon
           the
           Genoua
           Coast
           ,
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           (
           which
           is
           divided
           into
           twelve
           Provinces
           )
           with
           the
           Isles
           of
           
             Sicily
             ,
             Majorca
             ,
             Minorca
          
           ,
           and
           Sardinia
           in
           the
           Mediterranean
           ,
           and
           Portolongoune
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Elbe
           .
        
         
           The
           Venetian
           Territories
           are
           Istria
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           of
           Lumbardy
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           they
           call
           
             Terra
             firma
          
           ,
           as
           make
           fourteen
           Provinces
           ,
           a
           good
           part
           of
           Dalmatia
           lying
           along
           the
           Coast
           of
           the
           Adriatick
           Sea
           ,
           over
           against
           Italy
           ,
           several
           Islands
           in
           the
           Levant
           ,
           whereof
           
             Corfu
             ,
             Capholinia
          
           ,
           and
           Zant
           are
           
           the
           Chief
           ,
           with
           some
           Islands
           in
           the
           Archipelagoes
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           possesseth
           in
           Italy
           the
           Principality
           of
           Piemont
           ,
           with
           several
           other
           little
           Principalities
           and
           Counties
           adjoining
           ,
           as
           the
           Marquisats
           of
           Saluze
           and
           Asti
           ,
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Osta
           ,
           the
           Counties
           of
           Nizza
           and
           Vercelli
           ,
           with
           part
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           beside
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           which
           lyeth
           not
           in
           Italy
           ,
           but
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Alpes
           bordering
           upon
           France
           ,
           as
           Piemont
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Dominions
           are
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           which
           as
           they
           are
           generally
           taken
           are
           part
           of
           Italy
           ,
           though
           Italy
           strictly
           taken
           according
           to
           antient
           account
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           part
           of
           that
           which
           is
           commonly
           called
           so
           .
        
         
           The
           great
           Duke
           of
           Tuskany
           ,
           possesseth
           most
           of
           the
           Country
           of
           that
           name
           ,
           and
           particularly
           that
           part
           of
           it
           wherein
           lyeth
           the
           City
           of
           
             Florence
             ,
             Pisa
          
           ,
           and
           Sienna
           ,
           all
           formerly
           Republicks
           ,
           with
           part
           of
           the
           Isle
           of
           Elbe
           ,
           and
           the
           Seigniory
           of
           Pontremolie
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           Republick
           of
           Genoua
           hath
           under
           them
           the
           Coast
           of
           Genoua
           ,
           about
           a
           hundred
           and
           thirty
           Miles
           in
           length
           ,
           and
           twenty
           Miles
           in
           breadth
           ,
           the
           Soveraignty
           of
           the
           Isle
           of
           Tarbarke
           ,
           which
           lyeth
           upon
           the
           Coast
           of
           Tunis
           in
           Barbary
           (
           though
           the
           soil
           and
           profits
           belong
           to
           Subjects
           )
           with
           the
           Isles
           of
           Corsica
           and
           Capraia
           ,
           lying
           in
           the
           Mediterranean
           ,
           but
           these
           Isles
           are
           of
           no
           great
           consideration
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Mantoua
           possesseth
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           that
           name
           ,
           part
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           ,
           the
           City
           of
           Casal
           ,
           famous
           for
           its
           Fortifications
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           hath
           in
           Lumbardy
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           that
           name
           ,
           with
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Placence
           ,
           
           and
           in
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           Territories
           ,
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Castro
           and
           Rousillon
           ,
           besides
           some
           places
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           hath
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Modena
           and
           Reggio
           ,
           with
           some
           other
           Seignories
           ,
           all
           affording
           no
           great
           Revenue
           .
        
         
           The
           Republick
           of
           Lucca
           ,
           being
           a
           City
           of
           twelve
           regular
           Bastions
           ,
           lying
           in
           a
           level
           Country
           ,
           hath
           only
           the
           Vail
           in
           which
           it
           lyeth
           (
           of
           no
           considerable
           greatness
           )
           belonging
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Republick
           of
           St
           Marino
           ,
           is
           an
           inaccessible
           Hill
           ,
           otherwise
           than
           by
           a
           way
           cut
           up
           to
           it
           ,
           lying
           in
           the
           Popes
           Territories
           near
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Vrbine
           ,
           and
           is
           about
           three
           Miles
           over
           ,
           upon
           which
           stands
           the
           City
           of
           St
           Marino
           ,
           fortified
           on
           one
           side
           by
           a
           dreadful
           Precipice
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           by
           a
           Wall
           ,
           with
           some
           great
           Guns
           mounted
           ;
           it
           is
           governed
           by
           a
           Council
           of
           five
           and
           forty
           (
           viz.
           )
           fifteen
           Gentlemen
           ,
           as
           many
           Mechanicks
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           number
           of
           Country-men
           ,
           who
           all
           together
           chuse
           every
           six
           Months
           two
           Consuls
           out
           of
           themselves
           .
           This
           Hill
           being
           all
           their
           Territories
           ,
           hath
           four
           Villages
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           one
           Market
           Town
           at
           the
           bottom
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           Inhabitants
           being
           in
           the
           whole
           ,
           reckoned
           at
           six
           or
           seven
           thousand
           Souls
           ,
           and
           of
           fighting
           men
           fifteen
           hundred
           .
           They
           pretend
           to
           have
           been
           a
           free
           State
           nine
           hundred
           or
           a
           thousand
           Years
           ,
           but
           therein
           I
           fear
           they
           stretch
           :
           they
           are
           Lovers
           of
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           reason
           (
           as
           is
           said
           )
           jealous
           of
           their
           Nobility
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           have
           twenty
           Families
           .
           In
           all
           Wars
           they
           have
           enjoyed
           Peace
           ,
           and
           upon
           occasion
           they
           send
           Ambassadors
           to
           their
           Neighbour
           Princes
           and
           States
           .
           I
           am
           the
           larger
           in
           this
           ,
           because
           a
           thing
           little
           known
           ,
           or
           taken
           notice
           of
           in
           the
           World.
           
        
         
         
           The
           petty
           Princes
           ,
           who
           are
           called
           so
           from
           the
           smallness
           of
           their
           Territories
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           Soveraignty
           (
           being
           as
           absolute
           within
           their
           respective
           Jurisdictions
           as
           the
           rest
           )
           are
           in
           number
           about
           two
           or
           three
           and
           twenty
           (
           beside
           such
           as
           are
           only
           titular
           )
           of
           which
           some
           of
           them
           were
           raised
           by
           Popes
           ,
           who
           usually
           in
           their
           Reigns
           ,
           make
           each
           a
           Prince
           in
           their
           Families
           ,
           others
           came
           from
           the
           City
           of
           Genoua
           ,
           as
           Monico
           and
           Doria
           ,
           &c.
           and
           some
           descended
           from
           antient
           Soveraign
           Princes
           ,
           but
           none
           of
           them
           so
           considerable
           as
           to
           deserve
           any
           further
           insisting
           upon
           ,
           than
           that
           they
           adhere
           to
           France
           ,
           or
           Spain
           ,
           according
           as
           they
           are
           obliged
           by
           their
           respective
           Interests
           ,
           from
           their
           Lands
           they
           hold
           in
           
             France
             ,
             Naples
          
           ,
           or
           Milain
           ,
           of
           the
           one
           or
           the
           other
           Crown
           .
        
         
           Beside
           these
           Princes
           and
           Republicks
           ,
           the
           French
           King
           holds
           Pignorolo
           in
           Italy
           ,
           (
           a
           strong
           Fortification
           )
           with
           some
           adjacent
           Vallies
           .
           The
           Emperour
           some
           Cities
           with
           their
           Territories
           ,
           but
           inconsiderable
           .
           The
           Switzers
           four
           Bailiwicks
           ,
           and
           the
           Grisons
           the
           Valtoline
           .
           And
           all
           these
           Estates
           in
           Italy
           ,
           are
           held
           either
           of
           the
           Emperour
           or
           Pope
           ,
           save
           that
           the
           Venetians
           are
           independant
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           .
        
         
           Italy
           taken
           generally
           ,
           is
           with
           its
           Islands
           reckoned
           under
           four
           Divisions
           :
           First
           ,
           That
           part
           properly
           called
           Italy
           ,
           containing
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           Tuskany
           ,
           in
           which
           lies
           the
           Republick
           of
           Lucca
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           Lumbardy
           containing
           
             Piedmont
             ,
             Montferrat
          
           ,
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Millain
           ,
           Coast
           of
           Genoua
           ,
           and
           the
           Territories
           of
           the
           several
           Dukes
           of
           
             Parma
             ,
             Mantoua
             ,
             Modena
          
           ,
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           Trent
           ,
           and
           the
           Venetian
           Domain
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           The
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           ,
           being
           the
           
           Eastern
           part
           of
           Italy
           .
           And
           fourthly
           ,
           The
           Islands
           of
           
             Sicily
             ,
             Sardinia
          
           ,
           and
           Corsica
           ,
           lying
           in
           the
           Mediterranean
           Sea.
           In
           these
           Divisions
           are
           reckoned
           near
           three
           hundred
           Archbishops
           and
           Bishops
           ,
           besides
           a
           great
           number
           of
           titular
           Bishops
           ,
           who
           depending
           all
           upon
           the
           Pope
           ,
           add
           much
           to
           his
           Interest
           ,
           being
           entirely
           at
           his
           Devotion
           .
        
         
           The
           animosities
           and
           emulations
           among
           these
           Italian
           Princes
           and
           States
           ,
           are
           great
           ,
           none
           scarce
           being
           content
           with
           their
           own
           ,
           but
           coveting
           more
           ,
           the
           Church
           (
           according
           to
           their
           nature
           )
           waiting
           all
           opportunities
           for
           increase
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Tuskany
           ,
           looking
           with
           an
           envious
           eye
           upon
           Lucca
           ,
           because
           lying
           within
           his
           Country
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           thinking
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantoua
           to
           have
           too
           great
           a
           share
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantoua
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           too
           little
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           whole
           belonging
           to
           him
           .
           And
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           having
           got
           an
           entrance
           into
           Italy
           ,
           and
           a
           strong
           hold
           in
           it
           ,
           in
           possessing
           Pignorolo
           ,
           and
           the
           Vallies
           belonging
           to
           it
           ,
           thirsts
           after
           more
           ,
           so
           that
           these
           ,
           and
           other
           dormant
           quarrels
           ,
           as
           that
           about
           
             Castro
             ,
             &c.
          
           are
           such
           ,
           that
           had
           not
           this
           Country
           common
           Enemies
           ,
           as
           the
           French
           and
           Turk
           ,
           who
           watch
           their
           quarrelling
           among
           themselves
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           long
           continue
           in
           Peace
           .
           And
           although
           their
           former
           danger
           from
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           is
           now
           over
           ,
           yet
           the
           French
           having
           got
           an
           advantageous
           footing
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           the
           Turk
           approaching
           them
           by
           Sea
           ,
           both
           these
           formidable
           Potentates
           waiting
           but
           an
           opportunity
           for
           falling
           upon
           them
           ,
           it
           is
           their
           general
           Domestick
           Interest
           ,
           especially
           the
           Popes
           ,
           (
           and
           indispensibly
           necessary
           for
           them
           )
           to
           unite
           and
           agree
           for
           common
           preservation
           ;
           and
           for
           making
           their
           Union
           the
           firmer
           ,
           to
           reconcile
           
           all
           their
           differences
           ,
           and
           settle
           every
           one
           in
           their
           just
           rights
           ,
           priviledges
           ,
           and
           liberties
           ,
           lest
           the
           French
           (
           not
           out
           of
           Vertue
           so
           much
           as
           a
           specious
           pretence
           for
           a
           quarrel
           )
           should
           otherwise
           take
           occasion
           (
           under
           colour
           of
           relieving
           the
           oppressed
           )
           to
           enter
           Italy
           ,
           of
           which
           should
           he
           once
           become
           Master
           (
           as
           in
           such
           Case
           he
           would
           without
           difficulty
           be
           ,
           the
           Country
           wanting
           not
           only
           Souldiers
           ,
           but
           also
           people
           to
           make
           Souldiers
           of
           ,
           and
           those
           they
           have
           unapt
           for
           War
           )
           he
           would
           in
           a
           short
           time
           make
           the
           Pope
           to
           signify
           no
           more
           ,
           than
           would
           be
           consistent
           with
           his
           designs
           .
           For
           though
           the
           French
           King's
           Interest
           and
           Principles
           ,
           may
           carry
           him
           on
           to
           pretend
           zeal
           for
           his
           Religion
           ,
           and
           at
           present
           to
           give
           testimony
           of
           it
           by
           the
           persecution
           of
           his
           Protestant
           Subjects
           ;
           yet
           when
           by
           such
           Artifices
           he
           hath
           cousened
           the
           Popish
           Princes
           and
           States
           ,
           either
           into
           a
           neutrality
           ,
           or
           the
           assisting
           of
           him
           in
           his
           great
           design
           for
           Dominion
           ,
           whereby
           he
           will
           be
           enabled
           gradually
           to
           devour
           both
           Protestant
           and
           Papist
           ,
           when
           his
           work
           is
           once
           done
           ,
           he
           will
           then
           hold
           it
           his
           Interest
           to
           countenance
           liberty
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           as
           all
           great
           Conquerors
           for
           keeping
           their
           new
           acquired
           Provinces
           in
           Peace
           must
           do
           ,
           except
           the
           fear
           of
           inriching
           his
           Subjects
           by
           it
           (
           which
           Arbitrary
           Governours
           do
           generally
           dread
           )
           do
           (
           to
           his
           own
           destruction
           )
           hinder
           him
           ,
           for
           he
           hath
           too
           great
           experience
           in
           affairs
           ,
           not
           to
           observe
           ,
           that
           where
           ever
           Popery
           doth
           solely
           prevail
           ,
           the
           people
           are
           poor
           and
           miserable
           to
           what
           they
           would
           be
           under
           Reformation
           :
           for
           the
           effects
           of
           idleness
           ,
           which
           that
           Religion
           doth
           not
           only
           incourage
           ,
           but
           also
           teach
           and
           injoin
           ,
           cannot
           be
           other
           than
           Poverty
           .
           And
           as
           thus
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           the
           Italians
           ought
           to
           agree
           among
           
           themselves
           ,
           so
           they
           also
           ought
           to
           do
           it
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           Turk
           ,
           who
           draws
           nearer
           to
           them
           than
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           who
           can
           approach
           them
           by
           Sea
           ,
           lest
           otherwise
           he
           also
           should
           take
           advantage
           from
           their
           Divisions
           .
        
         
           And
           further
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           the
           general
           Maxim
           of
           Church-men
           ,
           to
           hazard
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           rather
           than
           own
           an
           error
           ,
           or
           themselves
           in
           any
           thing
           fallible
           ,
           it
           were
           the
           Interest
           of
           Rome
           ,
           for
           the
           peopling
           of
           this
           Country
           (
           which
           by
           Tyranny
           and
           Persecution
           ,
           is
           all
           save
           
             Venice
             ,
             Genoua
          
           ,
           the
           City
           of
           Naples
           and
           Lucca
           ,
           depopulated
           )
           to
           give
           liberty
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           without
           which
           it
           can
           never
           be
           so
           replenished
           as
           is
           necessary
           for
           their
           defence
           ,
           some
           Cities
           not
           having
           a
           sixth
           part
           ,
           and
           others
           not
           a
           tenth
           part
           of
           the
           people
           they
           had
           whilst
           they
           were
           Republicks
           ,
           as
           
             Rome
             ,
             Florence
             ,
             Pisa
             ,
             Sienna
             ,
          
           &c.
           but
           this
           self-denial
           cannot
           be
           expected
           from
           them
           ,
           who
           by
           a
           Sentence
           from
           Heaven
           are
           given
           up
           to
           believe
           lies
           and
           delusions
           ,
           as
           also
           because
           (
           according
           to
           their
           Carnal
           reason
           )
           it
           would
           render
           their
           Church
           Government
           altogether
           useless
           ,
           in
           interfering
           with
           their
           pretended
           Infallibility
           .
        
         
           Before
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           fell
           from
           their
           greatness
           ,
           the
           danger
           of
           Italy
           was
           most
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           wise
           Venetians
           ,
           who
           seldom
           or
           never
           mistake
           their
           Interest
           ,
           did
           not
           only
           allow
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           (
           as
           their
           Writers
           affirm
           )
           5000l
           l
           star
           .
           a
           Month
           ,
           during
           their
           War
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           but
           also
           kept
           a
           close
           League
           and
           good
           Intelligence
           with
           France
           ,
           from
           whom
           they
           could
           only
           expect
           any
           considerable
           assistance
           ,
           for
           bridling
           the
           soaring
           ambition
           of
           that
           House
           :
           but
           the
           fear
           of
           Austria
           being
           
           at
           present
           over
           ,
           the
           same
           jealousy
           they
           had
           of
           it
           then
           ,
           they
           ought
           now
           to
           have
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           Italy
           is
           not
           only
           by
           situation
           (
           being
           in
           a
           manner
           a
           Peninsule
           )
           but
           also
           in
           abounding
           in
           rich
           and
           staple
           Commodities
           ,
           very
           convenient
           for
           Trade
           ;
           and
           were
           the
           advantages
           ,
           and
           the
           peoples
           ingenuities
           improved
           to
           what
           they
           are
           capable
           of
           ,
           it
           might
           without
           all
           peradventure
           equal
           in
           Commerce
           any
           Country
           in
           Europe
           :
           but
           the
           depopulating
           of
           Italy
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           Spain
           by
           severity
           in
           State
           ,
           and
           Persecution
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           natural
           aversness
           to
           Industry
           and
           Traffick
           ,
           that
           is
           thereby
           bred
           in
           the
           people
           of
           those
           Countries
           ,
           with
           the
           vast
           Interest
           that
           the
           Ecclesiasticks
           have
           in
           them
           both
           ,
           and
           especially
           in
           Italy
           ,
           is
           the
           great
           benefit
           of
           the
           Northern
           Trading
           Nations
           ,
           who
           bring
           and
           fetch
           from
           them
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           Commodities
           that
           they
           either
           want
           ,
           or
           have
           ,
           and
           even
           what
           the
           growth
           of
           their
           own
           Country
           affords
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           reason
           of
           the
           Poverty
           of
           Italy
           ,
           may
           be
           rendred
           to
           be
           the
           Romish
           Religion
           ,
           together
           with
           not
           making
           Trade
           their
           Interest
           ,
           as
           indeed
           they
           cannot
           well
           do
           ,
           no
           Country
           being
           capable
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           is
           so
           much
           under
           the
           bondage
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           subject
           to
           their
           Impositions
           as
           they
           are
           ,
           liberty
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           relaxation
           from
           the
           severity
           of
           Ecclesiastical
           Laws
           ,
           being
           the
           necessary
           Concomitants
           of
           Trade
           .
           I
           call
           Italy
           poor
           ,
           because
           so
           in
           the
           general
           ,
           and
           a
           depopulated
           Country
           ,
           denying
           that
           it
           is
           the
           riches
           of
           some
           few
           persons
           or
           places
           ,
           but
           diffusive
           wealth
           and
           populousness
           ,
           that
           render
           a
           Country
           great
           and
           opulent
           .
           For
           it
           is
           not
           long
           since
           the
           charge
           of
           a
           small
           Army
           for
           one
           Year
           against
           the
           Pope
           ,
           about
           the
           succession
           of
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Vrbain
           ,
           made
           the
           
           Duke
           of
           Tuskany
           (
           the
           richest
           Prince
           in
           Italy
           )
           weary
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           as
           some
           say
           to
           lessen
           the
           number
           of
           his
           Gallies
           ,
           by
           selling
           some
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           yet
           when
           Florence
           alone
           was
           under
           liberty
           ,
           an
           Army
           four
           times
           as
           great
           would
           not
           in
           a
           longer
           time
           have
           wearied
           them
           .
           And
           it
           is
           observable
           ,
           that
           those
           places
           in
           this
           Country
           ,
           which
           are
           most
           considerable
           ,
           by
           being
           addicted
           to
           Traffick
           ,
           are
           such
           ,
           as
           being
           loosest
           from
           the
           Church
           ,
           are
           fullest
           of
           people
           ,
           as
           
             Venice
             ,
             Genoua
          
           ,
           and
           Lucca
           ;
           for
           the
           bondage
           of
           Rome
           ,
           is
           enmity
           as
           well
           to
           temporal
           as
           spiritual
           prosperity
           .
           And
           thus
           when
           I
           have
           given
           you
           some
           Observations
           upon
           the
           several
           Cities
           of
           Venice
           and
           Genoua
           ,
           as
           Members
           of
           Italy
           ,
           I
           have
           done
           with
           this
           Country
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           SOME
           OBSERVATIONS
           UPON
           THE
           Original
           and
           Government
           OF
           THE
           REPUBLICK
           OF
           VENICE
           .
        
         
           THE
           City
           of
           Venice
           is
           an
           aggregated
           Body
           of
           Islands
           (
           which
           some
           reckon
           seventy
           in
           number
           ,
           united
           by
           Bridges
           ,
           which
           are
           Calculated
           to
           be
           near
           seven
           hundred
           )
           lying
           in
           and
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Adriatick
           Sea
           ,
           or
           Gulf
           of
           Venice
           ,
           and
           four
           or
           five
           English
           Miles
           from
           any
           part
           of
           the
           Continent
           .
        
         
           This
           City
           derives
           its
           Original
           from
           the
           Year
           four
           hundred
           ,
           when
           the
           Goths
           and
           Lumbards
           over-running
           ,
           wasting
           and
           destroying
           Italy
           ,
           caused
           many
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           near
           the
           Sea
           to
           fly
           for
           safety
           to
           these
           Islands
           ,
           where
           applying
           themselves
           first
           to
           Fishing
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           to
           Merchandize
           ,
           they
           
           begun
           their
           Government
           with
           the
           Choice
           of
           two
           Consuls
           every
           Year
           ,
           but
           continued
           not
           long
           in
           that
           way
           ,
           for
           the
           Islands
           increasing
           in
           People
           ,
           they
           judged
           it
           most
           equal
           for
           each
           to
           send
           a
           Deputy
           ,
           for
           making
           a
           general
           Council
           for
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           which
           held
           two
           hundred
           and
           sixty
           Years
           without
           any
           material
           alteration
           ;
           but
           much
           about
           that
           time
           ,
           they
           Elected
           a
           Duke
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           Council
           of
           about
           four
           or
           five
           hundred
           in
           number
           ,
           chosen
           promiscuously
           by
           the
           people
           in
           general
           ;
           this
           Popular
           way
           of
           Government
           continued
           until
           the
           Year
           1325.
           when
           an
           occasion
           was
           taken
           ,
           to
           reduce
           the
           great
           Council
           to
           all
           such
           persons
           ,
           and
           their
           Legitimate
           Male
           Issue
           for
           ever
           ,
           that
           had
           that
           Year
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           last
           four
           Years
           going
           before
           ,
           been
           at
           any
           time
           Members
           of
           the
           great
           Council
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Sons
           of
           all
           such
           ,
           should
           for
           ever
           after
           ,
           at
           the
           Age
           of
           five
           and
           twenty
           ,
           have
           right
           of
           Session
           in
           it
           without
           Election
           ,
           as
           those
           of
           whom
           it
           was
           always
           to
           be
           Constituted
           .
           And
           thus
           the
           Government
           of
           Venice
           was
           changed
           from
           popular
           to
           Aristocratical
           ,
           all
           Soveraignty
           being
           taken
           from
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           placed
           in
           certain
           Families
           (
           who
           have
           ever
           since
           been
           distinguished
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           or
           title
           of
           
             Noble
             Venetians
          
           )
           where
           it
           now
           remains
           .
           And
           to
           preserve
           this
           new
           order
           in
           honour
           and
           from
           corruption
           ,
           every
           Nobleman
           was
           by
           Law
           (
           as
           he
           still
           is
           )
           obliged
           ,
           within
           a
           Month
           after
           Marriage
           ,
           to
           go
           with
           his
           Wives
           Father
           (
           if
           living
           )
           and
           three
           or
           four
           more
           Witnesses
           that
           were
           present
           at
           the
           Solemnity
           ,
           to
           the
           Magistrates
           appointed
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           there
           making
           Oath
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           lawfully
           Married
           at
           such
           a
           time
           ,
           to
           such
           a
           person
           of
           good
           Fame
           and
           
           Legitimate
           .
           And
           a
           Son
           being
           afterwards
           born
           of
           such
           a
           Bed
           ,
           the
           Child
           and
           Parents
           names
           must
           be
           given
           in
           by
           two
           Witnesses
           to
           the
           same
           Magistrates
           within
           a
           Month
           ,
           giving
           Testimonies
           of
           the
           Mothers
           honourable
           Reputation
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           Child
           live
           to
           the
           Years
           of
           twenty
           ,
           then
           the
           Father
           of
           him
           ,
           or
           if
           he
           be
           dead
           the
           Mother
           ,
           or
           if
           both
           be
           dead
           ,
           the
           next
           two
           Friends
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           do
           go
           with
           the
           Young
           Man
           to
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           making
           Oath
           that
           he
           is
           the
           Son
           of
           such
           and
           such
           Parents
           ,
           Married
           such
           a
           Day
           ,
           and
           whose
           Birth
           and
           Name
           was
           at
           such
           a
           time
           signified
           and
           entered
           upon
           Record
           ,
           which
           is
           done
           at
           the
           Age
           of
           twenty
           Years
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           there
           being
           every
           Year
           a
           certain
           number
           chosen
           out
           of
           the
           Youth
           ,
           betwixt
           twenty
           and
           five
           and
           twenty
           Years
           of
           Age
           ,
           to
           the
           priviledge
           of
           having
           Session
           in
           the
           great
           Council
           and
           Voting
           in
           it
           ,
           he
           may
           be
           capable
           of
           coming
           into
           that
           Election
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           priviledge
           granted
           for
           the
           incouragement
           of
           Vertue
           ,
           Merit
           being
           of
           great
           esteem
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           having
           a
           great
           influence
           upon
           their
           Secret
           Ballot
           ,
           by
           which
           is
           made
           all
           their
           Elections
           ;
           for
           although
           Venice
           compared
           with
           some
           of
           the
           Northern
           parts
           of
           Europe
           (
           where
           Adultery
           is
           so
           odious
           ,
           that
           the
           Crime
           is
           Capital
           ,
           a
           Bastard
           uncapable
           (
           so
           much
           as
           )
           of
           his
           freedom
           of
           a
           Mechanical
           Society
           ,
           and
           a
           Freeman
           of
           such
           Fraternities
           ,
           Marrying
           a
           Bastard
           ,
           is
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           
             ipso
             facto
          
           ,
           disfranchized
           ,
           as
           in
           Prusia
           ,
           &c.
           )
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           highly
           guilty
           of
           uncleanness
           ,
           yet
           compared
           with
           other
           parts
           of
           Italy
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           so
           ,
           nor
           guilty
           of
           that
           horrid
           sin
           of
           Sodomy
           ,
           as
           
             Rome
             ,
             Florence
          
           ,
           and
           other
           parts
           of
           that
           Country
           are
           :
           and
           although
           Concubines
           are
           by
           the
           Venetians
           permitted
           ,
           their
           Religion
           (
           which
           is
           Popery
           )
           
           allowing
           it
           being
           the
           Cause
           ,
           yet
           no
           Man
           observed
           to
           be
           a
           common
           haunter
           of
           Stews
           ,
           a
           Drunkard
           ,
           or
           exorbitantly
           given
           over
           to
           his
           Lusts
           and
           Pleasures
           ,
           is
           ever
           imployed
           by
           that
           wise
           people
           ,
           who
           believe
           such
           men
           good
           for
           nothing
           .
        
         
           Their
           Government
           is
           carried
           on
           by
           several
           Councils
           ;
           As
           first
           ,
           By
           that
           called
           the
           Great
           Council
           ,
           consisting
           of
           all
           the
           Patricii
           or
           Noble
           Venetians
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           Duke
           for
           life
           ,
           who
           as
           he
           is
           more
           a
           piece
           of
           formality
           ,
           or
           a
           Pageant
           of
           State
           ,
           than
           of
           Power
           or
           Authority
           ,
           so
           his
           presence
           in
           the
           Council
           is
           not
           necessary
           ,
           it
           being
           often
           held
           without
           him
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           By
           that
           Council
           called
           the
           Signory
           ,
           or
           the
           Council
           of
           Ten.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           By
           that
           Colledge
           or
           Council
           called
           the
           Senate
           ,
           or
           little
           Council
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           By
           that
           Colledge
           or
           Council
           called
           the
           Savi
           or
           Sages
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           By
           that
           Council
           called
           the
           Colledge
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           to
           take
           all
           these
           Councils
           in
           Order
           ,
           the
           Great
           Council
           hath
           the
           Legislative
           Power
           ,
           the
           Choice
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           all
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           the
           whole
           Republick
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           the
           great
           Officers
           ,
           (
           but
           not
           of
           all
           ,
           the
           Senate
           having
           the
           Election
           of
           some
           )
           and
           to
           this
           end
           the
           great
           Council
           meets
           on
           the
           Lords
           Day
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           on
           their
           Holy-Days
           .
        
         
           The
           Signory
           consists
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           six
           Councellors
           chosen
           by
           the
           great
           Council
           ,
           and
           the
           three
           Presidents
           or
           Chief
           Judges
           of
           their
           three
           Chief
           Judicatures
           ,
           making
           in
           all
           ten
           ,
           from
           whence
           it
           is
           vulgarly
           called
           the
           Council
           of
           Ten
           ;
           this
           Signory
           grants
           all
           Patents
           ,
           sends
           and
           receives
           all
           Foreign
           Letters
           ,
           peruseth
           Embassadors
           Credentials
           ,
           giving
           
           them
           Audience
           ,
           without
           returning
           any
           other
           answer
           than
           that
           the
           Duke
           will
           consult
           the
           Senate
           and
           Colledge
           upon
           the
           matter
           then
           delivered
           .
        
         
           They
           take
           care
           of
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           Common-Wealth
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           receive
           no
           damage
           ,
           suppressing
           and
           punishing
           all
           Conspiracies
           against
           the
           Government
           ,
           calling
           even
           the
           Duke
           himself
           to
           account
           ,
           if
           upon
           any
           score
           they
           find
           Cause
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           especially
           if
           they
           have
           any
           ground
           to
           suspect
           his
           designing
           Usurpation
           ,
           and
           have
           almost
           a
           general
           super-intendency
           in
           all
           State
           Concerns
           ;
           they
           have
           also
           a
           right
           of
           going
           into
           ,
           and
           Voting
           in
           all
           the
           Colledges
           and
           Committees
           ,
           and
           of
           assembling
           the
           great
           Council
           ,
           they
           sit
           every
           day
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           and
           once
           in
           eight
           days
           (
           or
           ofter
           if
           there
           be
           occasion
           )
           with
           the
           addition
           of
           near
           thirty
           of
           the
           great
           Officers
           of
           State
           ,
           appointed
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           for
           all
           matters
           of
           extraordinary
           concern
           .
        
         
           The
           Senate
           consists
           of
           one
           hundred
           and
           twenty
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           bearing
           no
           other
           Office
           than
           Members
           of
           the
           Great
           Council
           (
           who
           are
           called
           the
           Pregadi
           )
           about
           the
           like
           number
           of
           other
           Councellors
           ,
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           Officers
           of
           the
           greatest
           Rank
           ,
           who
           have
           by
           their
           places
           right
           of
           Session
           ,
           with
           Votes
           ,
           beside
           fifty
           six
           other
           Officers
           of
           Quality
           ,
           together
           with
           all
           such
           persons
           as
           have
           trusted
           the
           Common-Wealth
           to
           such
           a
           certain
           sum
           as
           is
           directed
           by
           the
           Law
           ;
           as
           also
           all
           such
           Magistrates
           as
           have
           any
           new
           concepts
           to
           propound
           for
           the
           bringing
           them
           into
           Laws
           ,
           have
           a
           right
           of
           Session
           without
           Votes
           ;
           so
           that
           this
           Council
           consists
           of
           two
           hundred
           forty
           seven
           with
           Votes
           ,
           fifty
           six
           eminent
           Officers
           more
           ,
           with
           an
           uncertain
           
           number
           of
           Creditors
           ,
           and
           propounders
           of
           Laws
           without
           Votes
           ,
           all
           which
           are
           called
           together
           by
           the
           Colledge
           ,
           which
           gives
           notice
           of
           it
           by
           their
           Officers
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           time
           of
           their
           meeting
           by
           the
           tole
           of
           a
           Bell
           ,
           four
           of
           the
           six
           Councellors
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           Ten
           ,
           and
           sixty
           of
           such
           as
           have
           Votes
           in
           this
           Council
           ,
           making
           the
           Quorum
           .
        
         
           All
           Laws
           are
           last
           debated
           by
           this
           Council
           ,
           and
           brought
           by
           them
           to
           the
           Great
           Council
           for
           their
           Sanction
           ,
           who
           have
           no
           power
           of
           debate
           ,
           or
           other
           than
           of
           receiving
           or
           rejecting
           the
           Laws
           propounded
           .
           The
           making
           Peace
           and
           War
           ,
           and
           all
           matters
           of
           State
           (
           except
           some
           extraordinary
           Cases
           ,
           which
           for
           expedition
           and
           secrecy
           ,
           are
           in
           the
           Council
           of
           Ten
           )
           are
           ,
           after
           they
           have
           been
           prepared
           and
           debated
           by
           the
           Signory
           and
           Colledge
           ,
           brought
           by
           them
           to
           the
           Senate
           for
           approbation
           or
           rejection
           ,
           who
           do
           therein
           as
           they
           think
           fit
           ,
           in
           whom
           is
           also
           the
           Election
           of
           some
           great
           ,
           and
           many
           small
           Officers
           .
        
         
           The
           Council
           called
           the
           Savi
           or
           Sages
           ,
           consists
           of
           sixteen
           persons
           .
           Six
           for
           both
           Sea
           and
           Land
           affairs
           ,
           who
           are
           called
           the
           
             Savi
             grandi
          
           ,
           or
           Great
           Sages
           ,
           five
           for
           Land
           Affairs
           only
           ,
           and
           five
           for
           Sea
           Affairs
           alone
           .
           The
           six
           take
           care
           of
           all
           Land
           and
           Sea
           Affairs
           in
           general
           ,
           the
           other
           keep
           each
           to
           their
           particular
           Province
           ,
           without
           ingaging
           in
           one
           anothers
           Charge
           ;
           they
           meet
           every
           day
           in
           a
           Council
           Room
           near
           the
           Signory
           ,
           each
           Order
           having
           their
           President
           ,
           who
           propounds
           in
           the
           Council
           what
           they
           have
           to
           bring
           in
           debate
           ;
           and
           when
           any
           thing
           is
           discussed
           concerning
           Land
           Affairs
           only
           ,
           in
           such
           Case
           the
           five
           for
           Sea
           are
           silent
           ,
           as
           are
           also
           the
           five
           for
           Land
           ,
           in
           debating
           any
           thing
           concerning
           Sea
           only
           ;
           but
           the
           six
           
             Savi
             grandi
          
           
           have
           a
           right
           of
           Debate
           and
           Voting
           ,
           in
           all
           matters
           concerning
           either
           Land
           or
           Sea
           in
           particular
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           two
           Orders
           have
           in
           matters
           of
           a
           mixt
           nature
           of
           both
           Sea
           and
           Land.
           
        
         
           The
           Colledge
           (
           which
           although
           for
           method
           sake
           I
           rank
           last
           )
           is
           of
           greatest
           use
           in
           the
           State
           ,
           being
           a
           Conjunction
           of
           the
           Signory
           ,
           and
           the
           Savi
           ,
           in
           all
           six
           and
           twenty
           ;
           for
           as
           they
           both
           meet
           every
           Morning
           at
           a
           certain
           hour
           ,
           where
           in
           their
           distinct
           Council
           Rooms
           ,
           they
           spend
           separately
           an
           hour
           or
           more
           in
           Debate
           of
           their
           several
           business
           ,
           so
           the
           Savi
           going
           to
           the
           Room
           where
           the
           Signory
           sits
           ,
           and
           joining
           with
           them
           ,
           make
           that
           Council
           they
           call
           the
           Colledge
           .
           And
           thus
           the
           gradations
           of
           debating
           and
           resolving
           in
           matters
           of
           State
           (
           except
           what
           is
           for
           secrecy
           and
           expedition
           committed
           to
           the
           Signory
           alone
           )
           is
           first
           by
           the
           Signory
           and
           sixteen
           Savi
           ,
           each
           in
           their
           several
           Rooms
           distinctly
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           them
           two
           jointly
           which
           make
           the
           Colledge
           .
           And
           thirdly
           ,
           by
           the
           Senate
           ,
           who
           according
           as
           they
           resolve
           after
           Debate
           ,
           rejects
           or
           brings
           all
           to
           the
           Great
           Council
           ,
           who
           hath
           only
           the
           last
           resolution
           without
           debate
           .
           And
           thus
           much
           may
           serve
           to
           shew
           briefly
           and
           in
           general
           ,
           the
           method
           of
           the
           Venetian
           Councils
           ,
           which
           is
           all
           that
           is
           by
           this
           aimed
           at
           ;
           for
           of
           the
           several
           kinds
           of
           Magistrates
           ,
           Offices
           ,
           Officers
           ,
           their
           Ballot
           ,
           and
           their
           Elections
           by
           it
           ,
           so
           much
           hath
           already
           been
           writ
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           needless
           to
           trouble
           the
           Reader
           here
           with
           any
           thing
           more
           of
           them
           ,
           than
           to
           observe
           ,
           that
           as
           Offices
           are
           all
           either
           honorary
           or
           mercenary
           ,
           so
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           first
           kind
           (
           as
           Governors
           of
           Governments
           ,
           &c.
           )
           are
           so
           far
           from
           having
           profit
           added
           to
           their
           honour
           ,
           that
           their
           places
           are
           chargable
           ;
           and
           although
           some
           Military
           
           Imployments
           may
           be
           judged
           to
           deserve
           a
           benefit
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           hazard
           that
           attends
           them
           ,
           yet
           so
           chargable
           are
           their
           honourable
           Offices
           in
           the
           general
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           accounted
           a
           reward
           answerable
           to
           the
           greatest
           merit
           ,
           to
           confer
           gratis
           the
           dignity
           of
           a
           Procurator
           of
           St.
           Mark
           ,
           upon
           the
           most
           deserving
           person
           ,
           because
           beside
           the
           honour
           of
           it
           ,
           they
           are
           also
           thereby
           freed
           from
           having
           any
           Offices
           imposed
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           of
           this
           Order
           there
           are
           twenty
           four
           ,
           whereof
           nine
           are
           always
           made
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           merit
           ,
           and
           fifteen
           upon
           purchase
           ,
           which
           costs
           each
           Purchaser
           ,
           though
           an
           honour
           but
           for
           life
           only
           ,
           five
           or
           six
           thousand
           pound
           star
           .
        
         
           The
           Mercenary
           Offices
           which
           have
           all
           but
           frugal
           Salaries
           ,
           are
           conferred
           upon
           persons
           standing
           in
           need
           of
           them
           ,
           for
           that
           none
           but
           such
           will
           desire
           them
           .
           And
           as
           it
           is
           not
           honourable
           for
           persons
           of
           large
           substance
           ,
           to
           seek
           Mercenary
           Offices
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           accounted
           irrational
           ,
           to
           make
           honourary
           places
           (
           except
           in
           Military
           service
           subject
           to
           danger
           )
           profitable
           ,
           the
           Duke
           himself
           losing
           by
           his
           place
           ,
           his
           income
           not
           being
           so
           much
           as
           his
           inavoidable
           extraordinary
           charges
           are
           .
           So
           that
           the
           rule
           of
           the
           Venetians
           is
           to
           chuse
           persons
           to
           their
           honorary
           imployments
           of
           great
           Estates
           ,
           able
           to
           maintain
           the
           honour
           and
           dignity
           of
           their
           places
           ,
           with
           the
           benefit
           of
           some
           small
           Perquisits
           ,
           at
           their
           own
           Charge
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           the
           Salaries
           of
           their
           Mercenary
           Offices
           very
           moderate
           .
           All
           honorary
           charges
           are
           in
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           save
           that
           the
           Chancellor
           (
           who
           is
           next
           the
           Duke
           )
           and
           the
           Secretaries
           ,
           are
           in
           the
           Plebeians
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           incourage
           Vertue
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           leave
           them
           altogether
           without
           hopes
           of
           honourable
           preferment
           in
           the
           State.
           They
           are
           great
           Enemies
           to
           Bribery
           and
           Corruption
           ,
           and
           
           severe
           punishers
           of
           it
           when
           discovered
           .
        
         
           The
           Frame
           and
           Constitution
           of
           this
           Government
           ,
           hath
           in
           its
           eye
           above
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           general
           good
           and
           safety
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Excellencies
           of
           the
           Venetians
           being
           the
           largeness
           of
           their
           Souls
           for
           publick
           Interest
           ,
           wherein
           they
           are
           observed
           by
           Writers
           to
           transcend
           all
           other
           people
           ,
           having
           not
           left
           it
           in
           the
           power
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           to
           pardon
           certain
           crimes
           against
           the
           Republick
           ;
           as
           treachery
           in
           Governors
           of
           Garrisons
           ,
           Conspiracies
           against
           the
           Common-Wealth
           ,
           holding
           private
           Correspondence
           with
           Foreign
           Princes
           ,
           or
           States
           ,
           or
           cousenage
           in
           Accounts
           ;
           and
           if
           any
           chosen
           to
           an
           Office
           ,
           intrusted
           with
           Money
           ,
           prove
           insolvent
           ,
           they
           that
           nominated
           him
           thereunto
           ,
           are
           responsible
           for
           him
           to
           the
           State.
           And
           answerable
           to
           these
           Rules
           ,
           seems
           to
           have
           been
           the
           Complement
           of
           a
           Venetian
           Embassador
           ,
           at
           his
           taking
           leave
           of
           old
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Vane
          
           ,
           when
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           in
           telling
           him
           ,
           That
           England
           
             was
             happy
             in
             their
             King
             ,
             Country
             ,
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             perfectly
             happy
             ,
             had
             they
             publick
             spirits
          
           ;
           but
           of
           that
           he
           said
           ,
           
             they
             had
             the
             least
             of
             any
             people
             that
             ever
             he
             had
             the
             honour
             to
             know
             ,
          
           wherein
           I
           wish
           he
           did
           not
           make
           a
           true
           Judgment
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           is
           for
           Life
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           as
           a
           piece
           of
           Ceremony
           ,
           (
           without
           Power
           )
           representing
           the
           magnificence
           of
           the
           Republick
           ,
           every
           one
           standing
           bare
           before
           him
           :
           Though
           kneeling
           to
           him
           ,
           kissing
           of
           his
           hand
           ,
           painting
           or
           cutting
           of
           his
           Arms
           or
           Name
           in
           any
           publick
           place
           is
           not
           allowed
           .
           He
           can
           do
           nothing
           but
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           four
           of
           his
           six
           Councellors
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           Ten
           ,
           and
           ●wo
           of
           the
           three
           Chief
           Judges
           of
           the
           Chief
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           .
           He
           cannot
           go
           beyond
           Malamoca
           (
           the
           
           Haven
           hard
           by
           the
           City
           where
           the
           Ships
           ride
           )
           nor
           can
           he
           marry
           any
           of
           his
           Children
           to
           Strangers
           ,
           without
           leave
           of
           the
           great
           Council
           and
           Senate
           .
           All
           Letters
           to
           the
           State
           are
           directed
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           Letters
           to
           other
           Princes
           and
           States
           are
           writ
           in
           his
           name
           ,
           but
           no
           Letters
           are
           opened
           except
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           at
           least
           four
           of
           the
           six
           Councellors
           ,
           and
           two
           of
           the
           Chief
           Judges
           ,
           the
           Minutes
           of
           the
           Letters
           sent
           out
           being
           under-writ
           by
           four
           Councellors
           ,
           before
           the
           Originals
           are
           sent
           away
           .
        
         
           Neither
           his
           Children
           ,
           or
           Grand-Children
           ,
           can
           be
           chosen
           to
           any
           of
           the
           great
           Offices
           during
           his
           Life
           ,
           or
           be
           Embassadors
           .
           His
           Brother
           cannot
           be
           General
           ,
           either
           at
           Sea
           or
           Land
           ,
           or
           an
           Embassador
           ,
           &c.
           
           Nor
           any
           of
           his
           Friends
           by
           Consanguinity
           ,
           be
           during
           his
           Life
           ,
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           Ten
           in
           the
           Magistracy
           ,
           or
           President
           of
           any
           of
           the
           Colledges
           ;
           nor
           can
           any
           of
           his
           Family
           nominate
           one
           to
           any
           Office
           Temporal
           or
           Spiritual
           ;
           and
           in
           all
           Taxes
           ,
           the
           Duke
           bears
           a
           greater
           proportion
           ,
           than
           before
           he
           was
           Duke
           he
           had
           done
           .
        
         
           All
           men
           are
           prohibited
           upon
           severe
           penalties
           ,
           the
           making
           him
           or
           any
           of
           his
           House
           any
           presents
           ;
           but
           any
           Office
           not
           relating
           to
           the
           Policy
           or
           Justice
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           his
           Relations
           are
           capable
           of
           .
           As
           to
           be
           of
           the
           great
           Council
           (
           as
           their
           Birth-right
           )
           a
           Member
           of
           the
           Senate
           ,
           a
           Procurator
           of
           St.
           Mark
           ,
           or
           any
           Office
           relating
           to
           the
           Arsenal
           ,
           University
           of
           Padoua
           ,
           or
           the
           Mint
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           And
           now
           by
           all
           this
           it
           appears
           ,
           that
           the
           Children
           and
           whole
           Family
           of
           the
           Duke
           are
           prejudiced
           by
           his
           being
           called
           to
           that
           Dignity
           ,
           especially
           in
           its
           being
           a
           Charge
           ,
           and
           no
           profit
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           yet
           there
           are
           none
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           desire
           the
           honour
           of
           being
           Duke
           ,
           which
           contradicts
           that
           Principle
           
           of
           those
           that
           hold
           it
           better
           to
           be
           no
           King
           ,
           than
           not
           to
           be
           Absolute
           ;
           for
           let
           them
           speak
           their
           passion
           as
           they
           please
           ,
           we
           find
           by
           this
           Example
           ,
           that
           Precedence
           and
           Authority
           is
           so
           sweet
           to
           the
           ambitious
           mind
           of
           Man
           ,
           that
           men
           will
           be
           content
           to
           become
           Prisoners
           ,
           as
           this
           Duke
           in
           some
           kind
           is
           ,
           even
           for
           a
           shadow
           of
           Majesty
           and
           Authority
           ,
           though
           without
           Power
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Duke
           dies
           ,
           the
           Eldest
           Councellor
           is
           Vice-Duke
           ,
           and
           he
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           Ten
           ,
           takes
           possession
           of
           the
           Palace
           ,
           and
           remains
           in
           it
           until
           a
           new
           Duke
           is
           chosen
           .
           Three
           persons
           called
           Inquisitors
           ,
           and
           five
           called
           Correctors
           ,
           are
           chosen
           by
           the
           great
           Council
           ;
           the
           three
           Inquisitors
           inquire
           into
           the
           Administration
           of
           the
           deceased
           Duke
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           be
           found
           to
           have
           been
           faulty
           in
           it
           ,
           his
           Heirs
           have
           a
           Fine
           laid
           upon
           them
           according
           to
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           Crime
           .
           The
           five
           Correctors
           inquire
           what
           Laws
           are
           necessary
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Republick
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           be
           found
           needful
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           made
           before
           a
           new
           Duke
           be
           chosen
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           as
           this
           City
           is
           a
           Member
           of
           Italy
           ,
           so
           the
           general
           Interest
           of
           it
           is
           the
           same
           with
           the
           Country
           ,
           in
           uniting
           with
           all
           the
           several
           Estates
           of
           it
           for
           self-preservation
           ,
           and
           being
           jealous
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           this
           wise
           people
           are
           sure
           not
           to
           be
           wanting
           in
           ,
           they
           being
           perfect
           Masters
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           their
           Interest
           ,
           and
           constant
           in
           the
           pursuance
           of
           it
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           SHORT
           DISCOURSE
           UPON
           THE
           REPUBLICK
           OF
           GENOUA
           .
        
         
           THE
           Coast
           of
           Italy
           which
           runs
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Apennine
           Hills
           ,
           along
           the
           Mediterranean
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Rivers
           of
           Varr
           and
           Magre
           ,
           is
           called
           the
           Coast
           of
           Genoua
           ,
           belonging
           all
           to
           that
           Republick
           ,
           save
           Final
           ,
           appertaining
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           with
           other
           small
           things
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           and
           Prince
           of
           Monaco
           ,
           the
           whole
           Coast
           being
           about
           one
           hundred
           and
           sixty
           Miles
           in
           length
           ,
           whereof
           one
           hundred
           and
           thirty
           Miles
           at
           least
           ,
           is
           judged
           to
           belong
           to
           the
           Genouesers
           ,
           upon
           which
           stands
           the
           City
           of
           Genoua
           ,
           much
           about
           the
           middle
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           Coast
           though
           thus
           long
           ,
           is
           in
           no
           place
           (
           belonging
           to
           this
           Common-Wealth
           )
           above
           twenty
           three
           or
           twenty
           four
           English
           Miles
           broad
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           places
           not
           so
           much
           ;
           it
           is
           all
           Mountainous
           from
           one
           end
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           yet
           affords
           plenty
           of
           Wines
           ,
           Oiles
           ,
           Lemmons
           ,
           Oranges
           ,
           and
           other
           
           Fruits
           ;
           the
           Chief
           Manufactures
           of
           the
           City
           being
           several
           sorts
           of
           Silks
           ,
           but
           in
           Velvets
           and
           Tabbies
           they
           exceed
           all
           other
           places
           .
        
         
           This
           City
           is
           not
           great
           ,
           it
           is
           seated
           at
           the
           bottom
           of
           high
           Hills
           ,
           the
           Mediterranean
           washing
           the
           Southside
           ,
           and
           being
           built
           upwards
           upon
           the
           Hill
           ,
           renders
           it
           very
           beautiful
           to
           Ships
           passing
           by
           at
           Sea.
           But
           although
           the
           Buildings
           are
           generally
           the
           best
           in
           Europe
           ,
           the
           streets
           save
           one
           or
           two
           are
           mean
           ,
           being
           too
           narrow
           ,
           not
           answerable
           to
           the
           Magnificence
           of
           the
           Structures
           :
           and
           it
           is
           probable
           ,
           that
           the
           excessive
           heats
           in
           Summer
           (
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Hilliness
           of
           the
           place
           )
           might
           for
           coolness
           ,
           by
           the
           shade
           of
           narrow
           streets
           ,
           be
           one
           cause
           of
           making
           them
           so
           strait
           .
           The
           City
           is
           not
           only
           well
           built
           ,
           but
           the
           Land
           some
           Miles
           about
           it
           ,
           affords
           as
           good
           Houses
           for
           Country
           Buildings
           as
           one
           meets
           with
           any
           where
           .
           The
           most
           remarkable
           things
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           are
           the
           Mold
           upon
           the
           Sea
           ,
           within
           which
           the
           Ships
           lie
           and
           ride
           ;
           the
           Aquiduct
           which
           serves
           the
           City
           with
           fresh
           Water
           ,
           and
           the
           Walls
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           in
           being
           carried
           over
           high
           Mountains
           ,
           all
           three
           pieces
           of
           great
           Art
           ;
           the
           last
           being
           designed
           by
           Spinola
           ,
           the
           great
           Netherland
           General
           (
           a
           Native
           of
           this
           City
           )
           and
           pursued
           soon
           after
           his
           Death
           about
           forty
           Years
           ago
           ,
           or
           about
           the
           Year
           1630.
           
           The
           Walls
           are
           near
           about
           five
           English
           Miles
           in
           compass
           ,
           but
           the
           ground
           within
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Hilliness
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           not
           above
           two
           third
           parts
           built
           ,
           yet
           is
           reckoned
           with
           Suburbs
           to
           contain
           one
           hundred
           and
           thirty
           thousand
           Souls
           ,
           which
           are
           many
           for
           so
           small
           a
           place
           .
        
         
           This
           Common-Wealth
           is
           very
           antient
           ,
           and
           until
           their
           Wars
           with
           Venice
           (
           which
           ended
           in
           the
           
           Year
           1381.
           )
           whereby
           they
           sustained
           great
           losses
           ,
           they
           were
           much
           more
           formidable
           than
           they
           have
           been
           since
           ;
           and
           their
           decay
           giving
           incouragement
           to
           the
           growing
           greatness
           of
           the
           several
           Kingdoms
           of
           Spain
           and
           France
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           designed
           the
           subduing
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           caused
           along
           time
           great
           troubles
           to
           it
           ,
           never
           ending
           ,
           until
           by
           the
           valour
           and
           gallantry
           of
           
             Andreas
             Doria
          
           (
           a
           Citizen
           )
           it
           was
           delivered
           from
           Foreign
           Wars
           ,
           intestine
           Factions
           ,
           and
           setled
           in
           Peace
           and
           Liberty
           .
        
         
           This
           Prince
           Doria
           (
           for
           so
           he
           then
           was
           ,
           as
           the
           Family
           still
           remains
           )
           is
           surely
           one
           of
           the
           most
           August
           Examples
           of
           Integrity
           ,
           Affection
           ,
           and
           Faithfulness
           to
           his
           Country
           ,
           that
           is
           met
           with
           in
           any
           story
           ;
           for
           being
           so
           great
           a
           Captain
           (
           especially
           at
           Sea
           )
           that
           his
           fame
           caused
           the
           most
           potent
           Princes
           of
           those
           times
           to
           contend
           for
           him
           (
           as
           France
           and
           Spain
           being
           then
           at
           variance
           ,
           and
           in
           War
           ,
           each
           of
           those
           Crowns
           striving
           to
           gain
           him
           )
           he
           made
           it
           his
           rule
           to
           serve
           him
           ,
           by
           whose
           service
           he
           could
           have
           the
           most
           opportunity
           of
           preserving
           his
           own
           Country
           in
           Liberty
           ;
           and
           as
           he
           always
           conditioned
           for
           it
           ,
           so
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           found
           either
           of
           them
           to
           intend
           breach
           of
           Faith
           with
           him
           ,
           (
           as
           each
           of
           them
           at
           several
           times
           designed
           the
           subduing
           of
           Genoua
           )
           he
           left
           him
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           corruptible
           by
           the
           greatest
           temptations
           of
           either
           Crown
           ,
           by
           Constancy
           to
           his
           Principles
           ,
           he
           made
           them
           both
           at
           last
           content
           to
           leave
           his
           Country
           in
           Liberty
           .
           And
           further
           ,
           when
           after
           this
           he
           had
           delivered
           them
           in
           the
           Year
           1547.
           from
           the
           design
           of
           Fiesco
           (
           one
           of
           their
           Citizens
           )
           who
           aimed
           at
           doing
           the
           same
           by
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           Medices
           had
           a
           few
           Years
           before
           done
           by
           the
           Common-Wealth
           of
           Florence
           ,
           in
           
           Usurping
           the
           Government
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           made
           him
           Hereditary
           Duke
           ,
           he
           refused
           it
           ,
           imploying
           all
           his
           Power
           and
           Authority
           (
           which
           was
           exceeding
           great
           )
           in
           setling
           them
           under
           the
           Government
           of
           a
           free
           State
           ,
           as
           they
           now
           are
           ,
           and
           have
           ever
           since
           continued
           ,
           without
           any
           considerable
           trouble
           ;
           and
           being
           satisfied
           with
           some
           honorary
           Priviledges
           conferred
           upon
           his
           Family
           ,
           was
           content
           to
           have
           the
           chief
           of
           it
           (
           as
           too
           great
           ,
           and
           therefore
           dangerous
           in
           so
           small
           a
           Republick
           )
           excluded
           bearing
           any
           Office
           in
           the
           Government
           ;
           as
           for
           the
           same
           reason
           some
           other
           Families
           are
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           wherein
           they
           act
           wisely
           ,
           no
           Common-Wealth
           being
           safe
           where
           any
           in
           the
           Government
           exceeds
           in
           Riches
           ,
           Power
           or
           Greatness
           .
           And
           although
           it
           may
           be
           supposed
           that
           
             Oliver
             Cromwell
          
           (
           did
           he
           know
           the
           story
           )
           esteemed
           this
           self-denial
           great
           folly
           ,
           and
           despised
           his
           Memory
           for
           it
           ,
           yet
           the
           Faithfulness
           of
           Doria
           remains
           an
           honour
           to
           his
           Family
           ,
           whereas
           the
           falseness
           of
           the
           other
           will
           be
           a
           perpetual
           stain
           to
           his
           ;
           for
           although
           Cromwels
           Ambition
           ,
           in
           dividing
           his
           Party
           that
           he
           might
           Rule
           ,
           may
           be
           reckoned
           as
           the
           Foundation
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Blessed
           Restauration
           ,
           and
           upon
           that
           account
           advantageous
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           yet
           he
           intending
           no
           such
           thing
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           setting
           of
           himself
           up
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           deserves
           no
           thanks
           ,
           or
           honourable
           memory
           ,
           but
           detestation
           and
           abhorrency
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Artifices
           which
           Fiesco
           used
           for
           Usurping
           the
           Government
           of
           this
           Republick
           ,
           were
           much
           like
           Cromwels
           practices
           ,
           in
           pretending
           great
           zeal
           for
           publick
           good
           ,
           with
           unbounded
           Charity
           towards
           the
           Poor
           ,
           and
           any
           indigent
           necessitous
           Families
           or
           Persons
           ,
           carrying
           courteously
           and
           obligingly
           
           towards
           Friends
           ,
           Strangers
           and
           Inferiours
           ,
           and
           dissemblingly
           towards
           all
           he
           suspected
           were
           Enemies
           to
           his
           design
           ,
           slily
           and
           cunningly
           accusing
           the
           Senate
           of
           ill
           Government
           ,
           and
           infusing
           ill
           opinions
           into
           the
           people
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           the
           Family
           of
           Prince
           Doria
           ,
           because
           likely
           to
           oppose
           him
           in
           his
           design
           ,
           until
           having
           got
           a
           party
           ,
           he
           seized
           the
           Town
           without
           any
           opposition
           ,
           save
           what
           
             Andreas
             Doria
          
           and
           his
           Nephew
           (
           who
           was
           slain
           in
           it
           )
           made
           ,
           but
           when
           having
           all
           at
           his
           own
           devotion
           ,
           going
           proudly
           as
           well
           as
           needlesly
           the
           same
           Day
           in
           Triumph
           ,
           to
           take
           possession
           of
           the
           Gallies
           lying
           in
           the
           Harbour
           ,
           in
           passing
           a
           long
           plank
           to
           one
           of
           them
           he
           fell
           into
           the
           Sea
           ,
           where
           having
           his
           Armour
           on
           he
           sunk
           right
           down
           ,
           and
           so
           ended
           his
           design
           with
           his
           Days
           .
           Tradition
           reports
           him
           to
           have
           been
           pushed
           over
           by
           one
           that
           followed
           him
           ,
           although
           not
           mentioned
           in
           story
           ,
           to
           avoid
           the
           entailing
           a
           revenge
           in
           his
           Family
           ,
           but
           whether
           it
           was
           true
           or
           no
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           material
           for
           any
           to
           be
           too
           curious
           therein
           .
        
         
           His
           Death
           made
           such
           a
           Confusion
           in
           his
           Party
           ,
           that
           
             Andreas
             Doria
          
           (
           then
           very
           Aged
           )
           taking
           the
           advantage
           of
           it
           dispersed
           them
           ,
           set
           the
           Senate
           at
           liberty
           (
           who
           were
           before
           Prisoners
           )
           and
           became
           again
           the
           Founder
           of
           the
           Common-Wealth
           .
           Fiesco's
           Body
           being
           found
           ,
           was
           judged
           to
           be
           carried
           some
           Leagues
           to
           Sea
           ,
           and
           with
           disgraceful
           Ceremonies
           cast
           into
           it
           ;
           his
           Estate
           to
           be
           Confiscated
           ,
           his
           Palace
           demolished
           ,
           and
           by
           Sentence
           never
           any
           House
           more
           to
           be
           built
           where
           it
           stood
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           ruins
           of
           his
           House
           remains
           until
           this
           day
           a
           Monument
           of
           his
           Treachery
           ;
           as
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           stately
           and
           curious
           Statues
           in
           white
           Marble
           of
           
             Andreas
             Doria
          
           ,
           and
           his
           Nephew
           (
           who
           was
           
           slain
           )
           standing
           on
           each
           side
           of
           the
           Stairs
           ascending
           the
           Senate
           House
           of
           this
           City
           ,
           are
           true
           memorials
           of
           their
           Vertues
           .
        
         
           The
           disturbance
           that
           this
           Republick
           formerly
           met
           with
           in
           their
           Government
           ,
           caused
           great
           unsafety
           in
           City
           and
           Country
           ,
           which
           in
           some
           measure
           continued
           long
           after
           ;
           and
           although
           the
           Senate
           hath
           of
           late
           Years
           reduced
           both
           to
           great
           security
           ,
           some
           Travellers
           making
           use
           of
           former
           times
           ,
           seem
           to
           pride
           much
           in
           telling
           strange
           stories
           of
           it
           at
           this
           day
           .
           It
           was
           once
           my
           lot
           to
           hear
           one
           come
           out
           of
           Italy
           ,
           but
           few
           Weeks
           before
           my self
           ,
           affirm
           amongst
           other
           things
           of
           like
           nature
           ,
           that
           besides
           the
           daily
           Murthers
           committed
           in
           Genoua
           ,
           there
           were
           twenty
           thousand
           Highway
           men
           in
           their
           Dominions
           ,
           the
           Heads
           whereof
           were
           persons
           of
           the
           best
           Families
           in
           Genoua
           ,
           that
           lived
           upon
           robbing
           ,
           whereas
           if
           all
           that
           travel
           through
           their
           Territories
           were
           robbed
           none
           escaping
           ,
           there
           are
           not
           (
           as
           I
           have
           cause
           to
           believe
           )
           Travellers
           enough
           by
           Land
           (
           most
           going
           thither
           by
           Sea
           to
           avoid
           the
           dreadful
           Mountains
           and
           Precipices
           )
           to
           maintain
           a
           hundred
           Thieves
           ;
           for
           having
           my self
           travelled
           (
           within
           a
           few
           Months
           after
           this
           Gentleman
           left
           Italy
           )
           through
           their
           Dominions
           ,
           from
           one
           end
           to
           the
           other
           of
           all
           that
           is
           well
           travellable
           ;
           I
           neither
           met
           one
           Traveller
           ,
           nor
           heard
           of
           one
           Thief
           ;
           nor
           whilst
           I
           staid
           in
           Genoua
           ,
           which
           was
           several
           Weeks
           ,
           did
           I
           hear
           of
           one
           Murther
           ,
           nor
           found
           cause
           to
           forbear
           in
           the
           darkest
           Nights
           walking
           the
           streets
           ,
           when
           my
           occasions
           required
           it
           .
           I
           instance
           in
           this
           ,
           first
           to
           shew
           how
           little
           heed
           is
           to
           be
           given
           to
           the
           reports
           of
           some
           Travellers
           ,
           who
           speaking
           often
           out
           of
           Envy
           ,
           Passion
           ,
           or
           Foolish
           Vanity
           ,
           in
           magnifying
           the
           dangers
           they
           have
           
           passed
           ,
           care
           not
           what
           they
           say
           ,
           as
           this
           Gentleman
           did
           not
           ,
           who
           being
           in
           Years
           ,
           and
           Governour
           to
           a
           young
           Gentleman
           of
           Quality
           ,
           could
           not
           but
           know
           better
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           Travellers
           may
           not
           thereby
           be
           discouraged
           ;
           For
           I
           cannot
           but
           reckon
           this
           a
           very
           equal
           Common-Wealth
           ,
           and
           well
           worth
           Visiting
           ,
           having
           had
           no
           cause
           whilst
           I
           was
           there
           ,
           or
           at
           Venice
           ,
           to
           complain
           of
           Insolency
           in
           either
           of
           the
           places
           ,
           as
           is
           ordinary
           with
           some
           to
           accuse
           them
           of
           :
           The
           greatest
           danger
           that
           I
           could
           observe
           in
           travelling
           Italy
           ,
           being
           in
           making
           young
           Gentlemen
           (
           not
           well
           grounded
           in
           Religion
           )
           Atheists
           ,
           by
           finding
           so
           much
           Impiety
           ,
           and
           little
           Zeal
           in
           a
           Country
           ,
           which
           pretends
           to
           Infallibility
           in
           Religion
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           the
           Mother
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Nobility
           of
           Genoua
           ,
           having
           the
           liberty
           of
           other
           Countries
           ,
           in
           conversing
           with
           Strangers
           or
           their
           own
           Citizens
           ,
           are
           very
           civil
           in
           it
           (
           as
           I
           have
           cause
           to
           say
           )
           towards
           strangers
           as
           well
           as
           the
           rest
           .
           But
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           being
           by
           nature
           or
           custom
           more
           reserved
           ,
           have
           little
           converse
           with
           Travellers
           ,
           and
           the
           Nobility
           there
           ,
           wearing
           a
           distinguishing
           habit
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           are
           known
           ,
           it
           is
           dangerous
           to
           affront
           any
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           as
           it
           is
           so
           in
           behalf
           of
           them
           for
           the
           maintaining
           the
           honour
           of
           their
           Order
           ,
           so
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           Law
           is
           severe
           against
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           dishonour
           their
           quality
           in
           abusing
           others
           ,
           they
           having
           no
           such
           Law
           in
           either
           place
           ,
           as
           will
           justify
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           calling
           a
           Creditor
           .
           for
           demanding
           a
           just
           Debt
           of
           (
           may
           be
           )
           seven
           Years
           or
           more
           standing
           ,
           or
           for
           not
           bearing
           patiently
           the
           being
           cousened
           with
           a
           false
           Mortgage
           or
           Title
           of
           Land
           ,
           all
           the
           opprobrious
           names
           imaginable
           ,
           as
           in
           some
           other
           Countries
           ,
           where
           if
           the
           loser
           in
           return
           give
           the
           Debtor
           any
           
           thing
           more
           than
           a
           sad
           look
           ,
           as
           in
           telling
           him
           he
           Cousened
           him
           ,
           or
           call
           him
           Knave
           (
           though
           one
           who
           peradventure
           common
           same
           speaks
           void
           of
           all
           moral
           honesty
           )
           he
           shall
           be
           undone
           for
           it
           ,
           though
           the
           keeping
           of
           his
           Family
           from
           starving
           might
           provoke
           him
           to
           say
           what
           he
           did
           ,
           the
           Plea
           of
           Justifying
           not
           being
           allowed
           in
           the
           plainest
           matters
           of
           fact
           ;
           a
           thing
           which
           seems
           to
           tend
           much
           to
           the
           incouraging
           of
           that
           oppression
           ,
           which
           is
           sometimes
           met
           with
           from
           great
           persons
           ;
           for
           were
           Merit
           and
           Vertue
           (
           which
           is
           all
           that
           is
           truly
           valuable
           in
           men
           )
           made
           necessary
           ingredients
           in
           acquiring
           of
           honour
           and
           respect
           from
           others
           ,
           Immorality
           would
           not
           raign
           so
           much
           in
           the
           World
           as
           it
           doth
           ;
           and
           since
           we
           find
           by
           experience
           ,
           that
           reverence
           and
           respect
           will
           follow
           just
           and
           honourable
           carriage
           and
           actions
           in
           great
           persons
           ,
           and
           that
           even
           almost
           to
           adoration
           ,
           it
           is
           pity
           Vice
           should
           any
           where
           be
           priviledged
           .
        
         
           The
           liberty
           that
           is
           taken
           in
           these
           Cities
           in
           the
           time
           of
           their
           Carnivals
           ,
           cannot
           with
           right
           be
           objected
           against
           them
           as
           any
           proof
           of
           Insolency
           ,
           that
           being
           a
           time
           of
           general
           Licence
           ,
           taken
           by
           persons
           in
           disguise
           ,
           like
           those
           that
           in
           Winter
           have
           lately
           used
           Masquerading
           in
           London
           ,
           where
           they
           exceed
           the
           Italians
           ,
           in
           some
           times
           forcing
           their
           entrance
           into
           other
           mens
           Houses
           contrary
           to
           the
           will
           of
           the
           Owners
           ;
           so
           that
           if
           men
           would
           but
           make
           use
           of
           that
           Golden
           Rule
           ,
           of
           doing
           as
           they
           would
           be
           done
           by
           ,
           they
           would
           find
           no
           cause
           to
           cry
           out
           ,
           as
           sometimes
           they
           do
           ,
           of
           the
           Insolencies
           of
           the
           Genouesers
           and
           Venetians
           ;
           for
           though
           it
           must
           be
           confessed
           ,
           that
           the
           Italians
           in
           general
           are
           of
           more
           unconversable
           natures
           ,
           and
           more
           impatient
           under
           affronts
           than
           other
           people
           ,
           yet
           those
           qualities
           are
           not
           to
           
           be
           imputed
           to
           either
           of
           these
           Cities
           and
           their
           Territories
           ,
           more
           than
           to
           any
           other
           parts
           of
           Italy
           ,
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           to
           those
           places
           in
           this
           Country
           under
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ;
           neither
           could
           I
           find
           any
           cause
           to
           blame
           the
           Government
           of
           these
           Republicks
           of
           Oppression
           ,
           as
           is
           oft
           the
           Vanity
           of
           Travellers
           to
           do
           ;
           For
           first
           their
           several
           Revenues
           are
           not
           so
           great
           ,
           as
           render
           them
           guilty
           thereof
           ,
           that
           of
           Genoua
           not
           being
           a
           hundred
           thousand
           pounds
           
             star
             .
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           nor
           of
           Venice
           above
           eight
           or
           nine
           hundred
           thousand
           pounds
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           much
           considering
           their
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           their
           necessary
           defence
           against
           their
           envious
           Neighbours
           .
           Secondly
           what
           is
           leavied
           is
           equally
           laid
           upon
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           then
           honestly
           expended
           for
           publick
           good
           and
           the
           necessities
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           without
           having
           any
           of
           it
           vainly
           wasted
           ,
           or
           wantoned
           away
           ,
           their
           Salaries
           not
           being
           such
           as
           their
           Officers
           can
           raise
           great
           Estates
           by
           ,
           their
           Taxes
           in
           both
           places
           being
           too
           moderate
           to
           bear
           either
           Cousenage
           or
           large
           Wages
           ;
           and
           the
           freedom
           of
           living
           ,
           and
           security
           at
           Venice
           is
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           were
           they
           Protestants
           as
           they
           are
           Papists
           ,
           I
           should
           chuse
           next
           my
           own
           Country
           ,
           to
           live
           there
           before
           any
           other
           Country
           that
           ever
           I
           saw
           ;
           for
           I
           take
           it
           for
           an
           undeniable
           truth
           ,
           that
           where
           the
           Taxes
           are
           no
           more
           than
           are
           necessary
           for
           support
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           without
           bad
           Husbandry
           or
           profuseness
           ,
           and
           equally
           leavied
           ,
           the
           Government
           cannot
           be
           Tyrannical
           .
        
         
           This
           may
           well
           expect
           the
           censure
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           being
           ingaged
           in
           maintaining
           an
           opposite
           Character
           ,
           cannot
           digest
           contradiction
           ;
           but
           since
           I
           never
           found
           worse
           from
           these
           people
           than
           I
           have
           here
           observed
           ,
           it
           were
           ingratitude
           ,
           and
           against
           
           the
           Laws
           of
           Society
           ,
           to
           speak
           ill
           of
           them
           ,
           under
           whose
           protection
           I
           have
           lived
           ,
           and
           that
           never
           did
           me
           harm
           ;
           or
           having
           occasion
           to
           mention
           them
           ,
           not
           to
           bear
           a
           sutable
           testimony
           to
           my
           experience
           ,
           though
           to
           the
           disagreeing
           with
           such
           persons
           ,
           who
           either
           as
           nauseating
           every
           thing
           that
           is
           against
           their
           Appetites
           ,
           wanting
           an
           even
           and
           unbiassed
           mind
           ,
           or
           taking
           reports
           upon
           credit
           ,
           do
           load
           them
           with
           undeserved
           reproaches
           .
           And
           none
           that
           know
           me
           ,
           will
           imagine
           I
           can
           be
           led
           to
           this
           by
           partiality
           or
           favour
           to
           any
           thing
           but
           truth
           ,
           being
           far
           from
           an
           admirer
           of
           their
           Form
           of
           Government
           ,
           though
           I
           think
           well
           of
           their
           Administration
           (
           as
           that
           which
           supplies
           the
           defect
           in
           the
           other
           )
           which
           is
           the
           greatest
           thing
           in
           all
           Governments
           .
           For
           when
           equality
           is
           the
           rule
           ,
           peaceable
           success
           and
           prosperity
           will
           be
           the
           certain
           effects
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           this
           City
           ,
           where
           the
           Magistrates
           are
           so
           free
           of
           all
           jealousies
           and
           fears
           ,
           that
           they
           do
           not
           think
           one
           Souldier
           in
           the
           Town
           needful
           for
           their
           security
           .
           Nay
           the
           ten
           Lacqueys
           and
           other
           Servant
           which
           the
           Duke
           is
           obliged
           to
           maintain
           at
           his
           own
           charge
           ,
           are
           not
           permitted
           to
           wear
           Arms.
           
        
         
           And
           sutable
           to
           my
           observation
           of
           them
           herein
           ,
           I
           find
           the
           forementioned
           Author
           of
           that
           Book
           ,
           called
           the
           Estates
           ,
           Empires
           ,
           and
           Principalities
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           writ
           in
           French
           and
           translated
           by
           Mr
           Grimston
           Serjeant
           at
           Armes
           ,
           bearing
           this
           testimony
           of
           the
           Venetians
           in
           their
           Government
           
             (
             viz.
             )
             Finally
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             wonderful
             equality
             ,
             worthy
             of
             much
             Commendations
             ,
             in
             this
             City
             ,
             they
             respect
             neither
             poor
             nor
             rich
             ,
             Gentlemen
             nor
             common
             people
          
           ;
           who
           (
           as
           I
           have
           said
           )
           have
           some
           share
           in
           this
           Common-Weale
           ,
           enjoying
           many
           Offices
           which
           are
           very
           
           beneficial
           to
           them
           :
           from
           whence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           are
           much
           affected
           unto
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           shewing
           themselves
           very
           humble
           towards
           them
           ,
           in
           requital
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           Gentlemen
           are
           their
           Protectors
           ,
           favouring
           them
           in
           all
           their
           necessities
           ,
           advancing
           them
           to
           honours
           whereof
           they
           are
           capable
           .
           This
           Signory
           hath
           great
           regard
           to
           Poverty
           ,
           for
           the
           which
           they
           provide
           by
           all
           good
           means
           ,
           spending
           much
           money
           in
           keeping
           down
           the
           price
           of
           Bread
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           necessary
           for
           the
           life
           of
           man
           ,
           whereby
           they
           make
           the
           poor
           ,
           not
           only
           subject
           ,
           but
           even
           Slaves
           to
           them
           ;
           it
           is
           therefore
           no
           wonder
           if
           the
           people
           do
           willingly
           ,
           and
           without
           grudging
           ,
           bear
           all
           their
           burthens
           ,
           during
           the
           necessities
           of
           the
           Common-Weale
           .
        
         
           The
           people
           of
           other
           Towns
           subject
           unto
           this
           Estate
           ,
           are
           in
           like
           manner
           very
           faithful
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           that
           goes
           to
           govern
           them
           ,
           hath
           no
           other
           end
           but
           to
           do
           justice
           to
           every
           man
           ,
           and
           to
           assist
           the
           Towns
           which
           are
           under
           his
           Charge
           .
           For
           in
           doing
           so
           ,
           at
           his
           return
           he
           obtains
           the
           greater
           Honours
           ,
           but
           if
           he
           govern
           himself
           otherwise
           ,
           he
           is
           punished
           and
           no
           more
           imployed
           .
           And
           beside
           these
           reasons
           for
           the
           people
           loving
           the
           Venetian
           Government
           ,
           there
           is
           this
           also
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           not
           charged
           with
           insupportable
           Customs
           and
           Impositions
           ,
           as
           some
           miserable
           Towns
           are
           by
           Tyrants
           (
           and
           the
           same
           Author
           goes
           further
           )
           preferring
           their
           Form
           ,
           manner
           of
           Government
           ,
           Administration
           ,
           and
           good
           Laws
           ▪
           so
           much
           before
           all
           other
           Common-Wealths
           ,
           that
           he
           affirms
           ,
           those
           may
           be
           said
           to
           have
           been
           governed
           by
           men
           that
           were
           greedy
           of
           spoil
           and
           blood
           ,
           and
           this
           hath
           been
           guided
           by
           the
           Creator
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           found
           out
           
           and
           framed
           by
           Philosophers
           with
           a
           perfect
           composition
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           thus
           much
           being
           not
           my
           words
           ,
           but
           the
           words
           of
           Mr.
           Grimston
           already
           published
           in
           English
           ,
           it
           will
           I
           suppose
           sufficiently
           justifie
           me
           in
           my
           sence
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Venice
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Genouesers
           were
           delivered
           by
           
             Andreas
             Doria
          
           ,
           from
           the
           dangers
           threatned
           by
           the
           Factions
           then
           raigning
           ,
           and
           from
           all
           fears
           of
           Assaults
           from
           either
           French
           or
           Spaniard
           ,
           to
           reduce
           their
           Government
           to
           a
           certainty
           ,
           which
           during
           their
           troubles
           ,
           had
           in
           some
           Years
           before
           suffered
           many
           alterations
           ,
           they
           caused
           in
           the
           Year
           1570.
           a
           Register
           to
           be
           made
           of
           all
           their
           free
           Citizens
           ,
           which
           then
           consisted
           of
           five
           hundred
           twenty
           four
           distinct
           Families
           ,
           and
           of
           two
           thousand
           one
           hundred
           twenty
           four
           individual
           persons
           of
           ancient
           Noble
           Extraction
           ,
           and
           of
           Chief
           City
           Families
           four
           hundred
           eighty
           seven
           ,
           with
           a
           greater
           number
           of
           individual
           persons
           belonging
           to
           them
           ;
           upon
           all
           which
           Registred
           persons
           (
           they
           alone
           being
           called
           Free
           Citizens
           )
           and
           all
           such
           as
           should
           descend
           from
           them
           born
           in
           Genoua
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Country
           under
           their
           obedience
           ,
           taking
           up
           their
           Freedoms
           by
           being
           Inregistred
           ,
           not
           being
           infamous
           ,
           nor
           having
           exercised
           any
           Mechanical
           Trades
           within
           three
           Years
           before
           their
           Election
           to
           any
           place
           ,
           is
           setled
           the
           right
           of
           Government
           ;
           providing
           also
           ,
           that
           though
           Infamy
           or
           Mechanical
           Trades
           should
           degrade
           a
           Citizen
           as
           to
           Government
           ,
           yet
           it
           should
           not
           prejudice
           his
           Legitimate
           Children
           ,
           being
           of
           honourable
           reputation
           ,
           and
           arriving
           afterwards
           at
           a
           better
           condition
           ,
           but
           that
           such
           should
           be
           restored
           to
           their
           Ancestors
           Rights
           and
           Priviledges
           ;
           and
           that
           to
           trade
           by
           Exchange
           ,
           in
           Commodities
           of
           Silk
           or
           Woollen
           ,
           to
           go
           to
           Sea
           or
           negotiate
           in
           
           any
           such
           like
           way
           ,
           without
           keeping
           open
           Shop
           ,
           should
           be
           permitted
           to
           any
           free
           Citizen
           without
           prejudice
           to
           his
           quality
           .
        
         
           But
           though
           the
           Government
           of
           this
           City
           consists
           thus
           in
           the
           general
           of
           Hereditary
           Freemen
           (
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           being
           reckoned
           Unfree
           )
           yet
           for
           the
           incouragement
           of
           Vertue
           in
           the
           Unfree
           men
           ,
           the
           Signory
           ,
           Colledge
           and
           Council
           in
           Conjunction
           ,
           have
           it
           in
           their
           power
           every
           January
           to
           Elect
           what
           number
           they
           please
           (
           not
           having
           the
           recommendation
           of
           any
           Prince
           or
           State
           )
           and
           not
           exceeding
           ten
           out
           of
           the
           Unfree
           Inhabitants
           to
           be
           of
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Registred
           and
           Free
           Citizens
           ,
           beside
           that
           the
           unregistred
           Citizens
           are
           eligible
           to
           many
           creditable
           Offices
           .
        
         
           Of
           Free
           Citizens
           and
           such
           as
           belong
           to
           Genoua
           ,
           there
           are
           several
           who
           bear
           the
           Titles
           of
           Princes
           ,
           Marquesses
           ,
           and
           Counts
           ,
           from
           their
           Lands
           purchased
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           in
           
             Naples
             ,
             Sicily
             ,
             Millain
          
           ,
           &c.
           sold
           unto
           them
           by
           several
           of
           those
           Kings
           upon
           condition
           not
           to
           Alienate
           their
           Interest
           to
           any
           but
           a
           Citizen
           of
           Genoua
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           by
           their
           Estates
           lying
           in
           his
           Territories
           ,
           he
           may
           keep
           the
           City
           in
           a
           dependance
           upon
           him
           ,
           the
           Government
           of
           which
           (
           save
           that
           in
           it
           none
           are
           born
           Senators
           as
           the
           Noble
           Venetians
           are
           ,
           but
           come
           to
           it
           by
           Election
           )
           resembles
           much
           that
           of
           Venice
           ,
           their
           Affairs
           being
           carried
           on
           by
           five
           several
           Colledges
           or
           Councils
           ,
           as
           the
           Venetian
           Government
           is
           ,
           (
           viz.
           )
        
         
           1.
           
           First
           ,
           By
           a
           Duke
           (
           who
           is
           stiled
           most
           Illustrious
           )
           Chosen
           for
           two
           Years
           ,
           with
           a
           Council
           of
           four
           hundred
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           their
           Senate
           ,
           but
           is
           their
           greatest
           Council
           and
           Legislative
           Power
           ,
           Elected
           annually
           out
           of
           the
           Freemen
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           Secondly
           ,
           By
           a
           Council
           called
           the
           Signory
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           By
           a
           Council
           called
           the
           Colledge
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Fourthly
           ,
           By
           an
           Assembly
           called
           the
           Council
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Fifthly
           ,
           By
           that
           made
           up
           of
           the
           Signory
           and
           Colledge
           joined
           in
           one
           .
        
         
           The
           great
           Council
           called
           the
           Senate
           ,
           consists
           of
           the
           Signory
           and
           Colledge
           ,
           with
           four
           hundred
           Elected
           annually
           out
           of
           the
           Freemen
           ,
           living
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           twenty
           five
           Years
           of
           Age
           ,
           having
           been
           four
           Years
           at
           least
           a
           Registred
           Citizen
           ,
           and
           not
           having
           been
           of
           the
           Council
           the
           Year
           before
           ,
           the
           Electors
           having
           notwithstanding
           a
           liberty
           ,
           not
           exceeding
           sixty
           persons
           ,
           to
           make
           choice
           of
           as
           many
           as
           they
           please
           ,
           betwixt
           twenty
           two
           and
           twenty
           five
           Years
           of
           Age
           ,
           to
           be
           of
           the
           four
           hundred
           ,
           three
           hundred
           of
           which
           ,
           beside
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           Signory
           and
           Colledge
           ,
           being
           the
           Quorum
           .
        
         
           This
           Senate
           by
           four
           parts
           of
           five
           ,
           gives
           Sanction
           to
           new
           Laws
           ,
           grants
           by
           pluralities
           of
           Votes
           new
           Taxes
           or
           Impositions
           ,
           and
           chuseth
           Officers
           to
           many
           Offices
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           all
           ,
           some
           being
           in
           the
           Election
           of
           the
           Signory
           ,
           Colledge
           ,
           and
           Council
           joined
           ,
           unfree
           Inhabitants
           being
           Eligible
           to
           many
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Signory
           consists
           of
           the
           Duke
           and
           twelve
           Councellors
           ,
           that
           have
           been
           ten
           Years
           free
           ,
           called
           Governours
           (
           who
           bear
           the
           Title
           of
           Magnificent
           )
           holding
           their
           places
           for
           two
           Years
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           Eligible
           again
           in
           five
           ,
           these
           together
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           decide
           most
           questions
           by
           eight
           Votes
           ,
           but
           in
           some
           Cases
           by
           eleven
           ;
           they
           receive
           and
           write
           Letters
           ,
           give
           Audience
           to
           Embassadors
           ,
           grants
           Patents
           ,
           and
           order
           the
           payment
           of
           Money
           ,
           &c.
           and
           if
           in
           matters
           of
           publick
           nature
           they
           do
           not
           agree
           ,
           they
           call
           the
           Colledge
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           
           if
           still
           they
           differ
           ,
           they
           call
           the
           Council
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           matter
           in
           debate
           is
           concluded
           by
           plurality
           of
           Votes
           .
        
         
           The
           Colledge
           consists
           of
           eight
           Members
           called
           Procurators
           ,
           chosen
           for
           two
           Years
           (
           and
           in
           four
           after
           not
           Eligible
           )
           together
           with
           all
           such
           as
           have
           been
           Dukes
           ,
           who
           are
           Procurators
           during
           Life
           .
        
         
           This
           Colledge
           decides
           all
           matters
           in
           debate
           by
           two
           parts
           of
           three
           ,
           manageth
           the
           Revenue
           ,
           le
           ts
           to
           Farm
           ,
           buys
           and
           sells
           for
           the
           Republick
           ,
           and
           in
           case
           of
           difference
           ,
           they
           call
           the
           Signory
           to
           their
           assistance
           ,
           and
           if
           still
           they
           disagree
           ,
           they
           call
           the
           Council
           ,
           and
           so
           conclude
           all
           matters
           by
           plurality
           of
           Votes
           .
        
         
           That
           called
           the
           Council
           ,
           consists
           of
           the
           Signory
           ,
           Colledge
           ,
           and
           one
           hundred
           more
           ,
           chosen
           out
           of
           the
           four
           hundred
           of
           the
           Senate
           ,
           eighty
           of
           which
           ,
           beside
           the
           Signory
           and
           Colledge
           ,
           being
           the
           Quorum
           ;
           these
           have
           no
           single
           work
           ,
           but
           in
           general
           ,
           the
           last
           debate
           of
           Laws
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Cases
           brought
           to
           them
           by
           the
           Signory
           and
           Colledge
           joined
           ,
           which
           being
           allowed
           of
           ,
           are
           brought
           by
           them
           to
           the
           Senate
           ,
           who
           resolves
           by
           plurality
           without
           debate
           .
        
         
           The
           Signory
           and
           Colledge
           joined
           ,
           hath
           the
           right
           of
           ordinary
           Pardons
           ,
           carried
           by
           two
           parts
           of
           three
           ,
           but
           High-Treason
           ,
           Patricide
           ,
           false
           Coiners
           ,
           killing
           a
           publick
           Officer
           ,
           &c.
           cannot
           be
           pardoned
           ,
           but
           by
           two
           third
           parts
           of
           the
           Signory
           ,
           Colledge
           ,
           and
           Council
           united
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           debate
           of
           all
           new
           Laws
           (
           agreeable
           with
           their
           Fundamentals
           )
           Peace
           ,
           and
           War
           ,
           giving
           assistance
           to
           their
           Friends
           ,
           and
           making
           Alliances
           with
           Foreign
           States
           ,
           &c.
           is
           by
           the
           Signory
           and
           Colledge
           joined
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           resolved
           upon
           by
           
           them
           with
           four
           parts
           of
           five
           ,
           they
           bring
           to
           the
           Council
           for
           their
           allowance
           ,
           but
           all
           matters
           interfering
           (
           in
           the
           least
           )
           with
           the
           fundamentals
           agreed
           upon
           in
           the
           Year
           1576.
           (
           when
           they
           perfected
           their
           Model
           of
           Government
           )
           and
           laying
           of
           new
           Taxes
           ,
           with
           some
           other
           Cases
           ,
           are
           brought
           to
           the
           Senate
           or
           Great
           Council
           ,
           where
           all
           is
           resolved
           by
           plurality
           of
           Votes
           ,
           without
           debate
           ,
           taken
           by
           the
           Ballot
           ,
           which
           is
           used
           in
           all
           their
           decisions
           ,
           by
           every
           Council
           .
           Beside
           these
           five
           Colledges
           ,
           there
           are
           five
           persons
           called
           Conservators
           of
           the
           Laws
           ,
           whose
           Office
           answereth
           their
           name
           ,
           in
           looking
           to
           the
           keeping
           of
           the
           Laws
           ,
           and
           Administring
           Oaths
           to
           the
           Electors
           ,
           they
           being
           always
           present
           at
           the
           Election
           of
           all
           the
           Colledges
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           must
           dwell
           in
           the
           publick
           Palace
           ,
           where
           he
           is
           accompanied
           by
           two
           of
           the
           twelve
           Governours
           ,
           who
           remain
           always
           with
           him
           ;
           he
           is
           to
           be
           one
           inhabiting
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           hath
           not
           been
           Duke
           in
           five
           Years
           before
           ,
           that
           is
           fifty
           Years
           of
           Age
           ,
           no
           Bastard
           (
           for
           though
           a
           natural
           Son
           of
           a
           Noble
           Genoueser
           ,
           may
           be
           of
           the
           great
           Council
           ,
           he
           cannot
           be
           Duke
           )
           and
           that
           hath
           an
           Estate
           able
           to
           support
           the
           Dignity
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           to
           lie
           one
           Night
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           without
           having
           first
           obtained
           leave
           of
           the
           Senate
           ;
           he
           propounds
           in
           the
           Senate
           and
           Council
           ,
           all
           Laws
           or
           other
           matters
           of
           publick
           concern
           ,
           and
           having
           according
           to
           his
           Election
           served
           two
           Years
           less
           three
           Days
           ,
           he
           leaves
           the
           publick
           Palace
           ,
           and
           retires
           to
           his
           own
           House
           ,
           where
           he
           remains
           private
           for
           eight
           days
           ,
           in
           which
           time
           ,
           inquiry
           being
           made
           into
           his
           Administration
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           found
           to
           have
           faithfully
           discharged
           his
           Trust
           ,
           he
           is
           made
           
           Procurator
           during
           Life
           ,
           if
           otherwise
           ,
           he
           is
           proceeded
           against
           as
           a
           Criminal
           .
        
         
           Many
           Circumstances
           concerning
           Magistrates
           ,
           Offices
           and
           the
           qualification
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           also
           belonging
           to
           the
           Ballot
           ,
           with
           the
           manner
           of
           it
           ,
           might
           be
           instanced
           in
           ,
           but
           there
           hath
           already
           been
           so
           much
           writ
           of
           them
           by
           others
           ,
           that
           more
           is
           needless
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           as
           to
           the
           particular
           Interest
           of
           Genoua
           ,
           that
           differs
           nothing
           from
           the
           general
           Interest
           of
           Italy
           ,
           save
           that
           as
           they
           have
           great
           sums
           of
           Money
           due
           to
           them
           from
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           hold
           considerable
           Lands
           of
           him
           in
           Naples
           and
           Milain
           ,
           so
           they
           are
           more
           particularly
           obliged
           to
           hold
           fair
           with
           that
           King
           than
           with
           any
           other
           Potentate
           ,
           though
           they
           must
           do
           the
           same
           towards
           France
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           able
           to
           contest
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           thus
           much
           shall
           serve
           at
           present
           for
           Italy
           ,
           and
           its
           two
           great
           Cities
           of
           Venice
           and
           Genoua
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           INTEREST
           OF
           DENMARK
           .
        
         
           THis
           Crown
           hath
           nothing
           more
           left
           of
           that
           which
           is
           properly
           called
           Denmark
           than
           Jutland
           (
           lying
           upon
           the
           Maine
           ,
           and
           joining
           upon
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Holstein
           )
           with
           certain
           Islands
           in
           the
           Baltick
           Sea
           ,
           as
           the
           Isle
           of
           Zeland
           (
           which
           is
           the
           Chief
           ,
           and
           wherein
           stands
           Copenhagen
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Principal
           Residence
           ,
           and
           Metropolis
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           )
           
             Feunen
             ,
             Langland
             ,
             Laland
             ,
             Bornholme
             ,
             Falster
             ,
          
           and
           Femerne
           ,
           all
           lying
           in
           the
           East
           Sea
           ,
           and
           Friezeland
           or
           Izeland
           in
           the
           North
           Sea
           ;
           there
           are
           many
           more
           small
           Islands
           in
           the
           Baltick
           ,
           but
           being
           of
           little
           or
           no
           consideration
           ,
           I
           omit
           the
           naming
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Until
           the
           late
           Wars
           betwixt
           this
           Crown
           and
           that
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           Years
           1643.
           to
           1645.
           and
           again
           in
           the
           Years
           1656.
           and
           1657.
           &c.
           
           This
           King
           lost
           some
           places
           to
           the
           Swedes
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           Baltick
           and
           upon
           the
           Main
           ,
           on
           the
           Northside
           of
           that
           Sea
           joining
           upon
           Sweden
           ;
           this
           Kingdom
           lay
           upon
           both
           sides
           of
           the
           East
           Sea
           ,
           but
           hath
           now
           nothing
           remaining
           on
           the
           Northside
           ,
           so
           that
           Denmark
           is
           at
           present
           bounded
           by
           Germany
           ,
           the
           North
           and
           Baltick
           (
           or
           East
           )
           Seas
           .
        
         
         
           But
           besides
           Denmark
           thus
           described
           and
           bounded
           ,
           this
           King
           hath
           still
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Norway
           ,
           divided
           from
           Sweden
           on
           the
           East
           by
           great
           Mountains
           ,
           having
           the
           Northern
           Sea
           on
           all
           other
           sides
           ,
           and
           in
           Germany
           half
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Holstein
           ,
           part
           of
           those
           Countries
           called
           Ditchmarsh
           and
           Idersey
           ,
           lying
           on
           the
           North
           Sea
           ,
           and
           his
           share
           of
           the
           two
           Counties
           of
           Oldenburgh
           and
           Delmenhurst
           ,
           fallen
           lately
           to
           him
           by
           the
           Death
           of
           their
           Earl
           ,
           who
           dying
           without
           Legitimate
           Children
           ,
           this
           King
           and
           the
           several
           Dukes
           of
           
             Holstein
             Goddorp
          
           ,
           and
           
             Holstein
             Ploen
          
           ,
           were
           his
           Heirs
           .
        
         
           Denmark
           is
           an
           ancient
           Kingdom
           ,
           the
           present
           Prince
           being
           according
           to
           their
           account
           ,
           the
           hundred
           and
           second
           King
           of
           several
           Families
           ,
           all
           or
           most
           Elected
           ,
           and
           until
           the
           Year
           1660.
           this
           King
           writ
           himself
           Elective
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           Hereditary
           only
           of
           Norway
           ,
           and
           his
           other
           Dominions
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           this
           Crown
           was
           Elective
           they
           had
           a
           standing
           Senate
           of
           the
           Gentry
           or
           Nobility
           (
           Denmark
           under
           that
           Government
           not
           allowing
           of
           any
           dignity
           beside
           that
           of
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           save
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           Elephant
           ,
           and
           what
           they
           had
           by
           Offices
           )
           without
           whom
           the
           King
           had
           not
           much
           Power
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           late
           Wars
           between
           them
           and
           the
           Swedes
           ,
           the
           last
           King
           having
           got
           the
           Command
           of
           an
           Army
           ,
           and
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           of
           Copenhagen
           ,
           took
           the
           opportunity
           soon
           after
           the
           Conclusion
           of
           the
           Peace
           with
           Sweden
           ,
           to
           cause
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           Town
           to
           be
           shut
           ,
           into
           which
           he
           ,
           the
           Senate
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           the
           Nobility
           were
           retired
           ;
           permitting
           who
           would
           to
           come
           in
           ,
           but
           suffering
           none
           for
           eight
           days
           to
           go
           out
           .
           And
           then
           the
           17.
           
           Octob.
           1660.
           he
           perswaded
           
           the
           Senate
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           much
           against
           their
           wills
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           deliver
           up
           to
           him
           the
           Instrument
           which
           was
           always
           in
           their
           keeping
           (
           called
           in
           Dutch
           a
           Handfeste
           )
           which
           according
           to
           Law
           he
           had
           after
           his
           Election
           Signed
           ,
           Sealed
           ,
           and
           Sworn
           unto
           ,
           as
           King
           Elect
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           absolve
           him
           from
           his
           Oath
           ,
           Devesting
           themselves
           of
           their
           Power
           ,
           and
           Investing
           him
           with
           it
           ,
           acknowledging
           him
           as
           their
           Hereditary
           and
           Absolute
           King
           ,
           for
           him
           and
           his
           Heirs
           for
           ever
           ;
           from
           which
           time
           ,
           he
           hath
           ever
           since
           writ
           himself
           Hereditary
           King
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           exercised
           a
           despotical
           Government
           ,
           whereas
           before
           ,
           he
           writ
           but
           King
           Elect
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           Hereditary
           only
           of
           Norway
           .
           The
           next
           day
           being
           the
           18.
           of
           October
           ,
           he
           was
           with
           solemn
           Ceremony
           publickly
           upon
           a
           Theater
           Installed
           ,
           having
           then
           the
           Globe
           ,
           Sword
           ,
           Scepter
           ,
           and
           Crown
           delivered
           to
           him
           by
           the
           Senate
           ,
           who
           making
           Vertue
           of
           necessity
           ,
           saluted
           him
           by
           his
           new
           acquired
           Addition
           .
        
         
           This
           alteration
           was
           with
           the
           more
           ease
           effected
           ,
           because
           the
           Cities
           ,
           Commonalty
           and
           Clergy
           having
           none
           of
           them
           any
           share
           in
           the
           Government
           ,
           either
           by
           themselves
           or
           Representatives
           ,
           all
           Power
           and
           Authority
           being
           in
           the
           King
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           standing
           Senate
           of
           a
           few
           Gentlemen
           ,
           who
           (
           from
           bearing
           hard
           as
           the
           people
           thought
           upon
           them
           )
           had
           in
           straights
           little
           Interest
           left
           beyond
           the
           Gates
           of
           their
           own
           Houses
           ,
           when
           by
           the
           misfortune
           of
           the
           War
           they
           were
           driven
           into
           Copenhagen
           ,
           whither
           the
           King
           with
           his
           Army
           was
           retired
           ,
           there
           remained
           little
           more
           for
           him
           to
           do
           in
           the
           Case
           ,
           than
           to
           let
           them
           know
           what
           he
           would
           have
           them
           to
           do
           ,
           or
           upon
           refusal
           ,
           to
           tell
           them
           their
           doom
           ;
           for
           the
           people
           reflecting
           (
           as
           
           in
           such
           Cases
           they
           always
           do
           )
           upon
           their
           Governours
           ,
           as
           the
           cause
           of
           their
           misery
           ,
           were
           at
           first
           well-pleased
           with
           the
           Change
           ,
           as
           sick
           men
           are
           with
           the
           change
           of
           Beds
           ,
           but
           as
           I
           have
           heard
           it
           was
           not
           long
           before
           they
           repented
           the
           Mutation
           ,
           finding
           soon
           a
           difference
           betwixt
           a
           Government
           at
           the
           will
           of
           one
           man
           solely
           (
           in
           opposition
           to
           which
           Solomon
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             in
             the
             multitude
             of
             Councellors
             there
             is
             safety
          
           )
           and
           in
           Conjunction
           with
           others
           ,
           whose
           Interest
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           was
           bound
           up
           with
           the
           good
           and
           prosperity
           of
           the
           Community
           :
           but
           however
           it
           was
           obtained
           ,
           this
           present
           King
           being
           a
           person
           of
           more
           than
           ordinary
           moral
           Vertues
           ,
           exercising
           his
           Power
           moderately
           and
           wisely
           ,
           he
           will
           without
           doubt
           ,
           during
           his
           time
           ,
           maintain
           this
           new
           Government
           ;
           but
           shall
           the
           Crown
           at
           any
           time
           fall
           to
           a
           weak
           or
           dissolute
           Prince
           ,
           it
           is
           more
           than
           probable
           ,
           that
           the
           Nobility
           will
           then
           remember
           their
           ancient
           Rights
           ,
           and
           think
           it
           lawful
           to
           recover
           by
           Force
           ,
           what
           was
           by
           Force
           or
           Fraud
           taken
           from
           them
           ;
           for
           as
           I
           am
           informed
           ,
           though
           the
           King
           since
           he
           was
           Hereditary
           ,
           hath
           assumed
           the
           Conferring
           Titles
           of
           Honour
           ,
           as
           of
           Barons
           and
           Counts
           ,
           &c.
           which
           they
           never
           before
           did
           ,
           few
           or
           none
           of
           the
           ancient
           Gentry
           do
           accept
           of
           those
           Dignities
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           affected
           the
           old
           way
           of
           Government
           better
           than
           the
           new
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           design
           the
           King
           had
           not
           one
           of
           the
           Nobility
           of
           the
           Country
           that
           joined
           with
           him
           ,
           nor
           was
           the
           Cabal
           more
           in
           number
           ,
           beside
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           ,
           than
           three
           ,
           (
           
             viz.
             )
             Monsieur
             Gabell
          
           of
           mean
           Birth
           ,
           but
           Chief
           Minister
           of
           State
           (
           who
           is
           by
           this
           King
           laid
           aside
           )
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Copenhagen
           ,
           and
           the
           Maior
           or
           Burgo-Master
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           not
           
           one
           of
           which
           was
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           or
           is
           yet
           made
           one
           ,
           or
           have
           had
           any
           title
           conferred
           upon
           them
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           done
           to
           others
           since
           the
           making
           of
           the
           Crown
           Hereditary
           ,
           saving
           that
           the
           Bishop
           had
           the
           bare
           Title
           of
           Archbishop
           given
           him
           ,
           during
           his
           Life
           ,
           without
           any
           increase
           of
           Revenue
           or
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           his
           Successor
           having
           only
           the
           empty
           Title
           as
           before
           of
           Bishop
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           probable
           ,
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Proverb
           )
           that
           though
           the
           King
           loved
           the
           Treason
           he
           hated
           the
           Traytors
           ,
           not
           thinking
           them
           worthy
           to
           be
           ennobled
           ,
           that
           had
           betrayed
           the
           Liberty
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           than
           which
           no
           crime
           can
           be
           more
           odious
           .
        
         
           Anciently
           Sweden
           was
           esteemed
           subordinate
           to
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           was
           often
           under
           the
           Government
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           but
           not
           being
           able
           to
           bear
           the
           Danish
           Yoke
           ,
           they
           cast
           it
           off
           ,
           and
           making
           
             Gustavus
             Errikson
          
           ,
           Grandfather
           to
           
             Gustavus
             Adolphus
          
           (
           a
           private
           Nobleman
           )
           in
           the
           Year
           1528.
           
           King
           ,
           they
           revolted
           from
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           thereby
           entailed
           unto
           Posterity
           an
           implacable
           Enmity
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ,
           which
           having
           several
           times
           since
           broke
           out
           into
           War
           ,
           and
           ended
           for
           the
           most
           part
           with
           advantage
           to
           the
           Swedes
           ,
           they
           are
           now
           become
           Superiour
           to
           those
           they
           were
           before
           in
           subordination
           unto
           ,
           whereby
           the
           quarrel
           is
           made
           the
           more
           irreconcilable
           .
        
         
           Formerly
           Denmarks
           Chief
           Interest
           (
           in
           reference
           to
           Jutland
           ,
           and
           Holstein
           ,
           which
           are
           contiguous
           to
           Germany
           ,
           and
           the
           latter
           a
           Member
           of
           it
           )
           was
           to
           join
           with
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           against
           any
           Incroachers
           upon
           their
           common
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           still
           the
           same
           with
           them
           ;
           but
           beside
           this
           ,
           it
           is
           their
           Interest
           to
           be
           always
           upon
           their
           Guard
           towards
           Sweden
           ,
           who
           have
           of
           late
           Years
           
           aimed
           at
           the
           sole
           Dominion
           of
           the
           Baltick
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           fail
           to
           attempt
           it
           ,
           when
           any
           probable
           opportunity
           and
           advantage
           is
           offered
           him
           ;
           and
           as
           it
           is
           a
           true
           Maxim
           ,
           That
           by
           the
           same
           way
           that
           any
           Prince
           acquires
           Dominion
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           way
           he
           must
           keep
           it
           :
           So
           as
           the
           last
           King
           got
           by
           Force
           his
           absolute
           Power
           and
           Hereditary
           Title
           ,
           this
           must
           by
           the
           same
           way
           preserve
           it
           ,
           not
           thinking
           that
           the
           ancient
           Nobility
           ,
           who
           have
           old
           Roots
           of
           Liberty
           ,
           can
           easily
           digest
           their
           being
           by
           violence
           (
           at
           their
           flying
           into
           Copenhagen
           in
           time
           of
           War
           for
           security
           )
           being
           forced
           thereunto
           by
           the
           Kings
           not
           protecting
           them
           )
           devested
           of
           their
           ancient
           Rights
           and
           Priviledges
           ,
           derived
           to
           them
           from
           their
           Ancestors
           by
           many
           hundred
           of
           Years
           ;
           or
           that
           they
           will
           not
           think
           it
           lawful
           for
           them
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           in
           their
           power
           ,
           to
           recover
           again
           by
           force
           ,
           what
           was
           by
           such
           means
           taken
           from
           them
           ;
           and
           therefore
           as
           from
           the
           last
           Kings
           Usurpation
           ,
           perpetual
           jealousies
           are
           likely
           to
           be
           continued
           betwixt
           the
           Crown
           and
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           so
           it
           will
           probably
           ,
           at
           one
           time
           or
           other
           ,
           give
           an
           advantage
           to
           the
           Swede
           .
           And
           therefore
           it
           is
           further
           the
           Interest
           of
           this
           King
           ,
           to
           hold
           a
           Close
           League
           and
           Correspondence
           with
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           ,
           who
           can
           in
           his
           necessities
           come
           best
           by
           Sea
           to
           his
           relief
           ,
           and
           who
           (
           as
           may
           be
           presumed
           )
           will
           never
           be
           backward
           in
           it
           ,
           in
           that
           it
           is
           their
           Interest
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           keep
           Denmark
           under
           an
           absolute
           Dominion
           (
           because
           such
           a
           Constitution
           will
           never
           admit
           of
           any
           great
           Improvement
           of
           Trade
           to
           the
           lessening
           of
           theirs
           )
           as
           it
           is
           to
           keep
           the
           ballance
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Northern
           Kings
           ,
           without
           suffering
           either
           of
           them
           to
           ingross
           the
           whole
           Baltick
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           have
           their
           Naval
           Commodities
           which
           
           they
           cannot
           be
           without
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           are
           sensible
           of
           this
           concern
           ,
           they
           have
           given
           several
           testimonies
           in
           our
           time
           .
        
         
           For
           when
           Christian
           the
           Fourth
           King
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           being
           inflated
           with
           his
           supposed
           strength
           at
           Sea
           ,
           did
           think
           in
           the
           Year
           1644.
           to
           have
           run
           down
           the
           Swedes
           ,
           the
           Hollanders
           supplied
           them
           with
           twenty
           Ships
           ,
           by
           whose
           help
           they
           gave
           the
           Dane
           such
           an
           overthrow
           at
           Sea
           ,
           as
           he
           hardly
           in
           a
           long
           time
           after
           recovered
           (
           if
           they
           have
           yet
           done
           it
           )
           and
           again
           ,
           when
           the
           Swedes
           were
           lately
           so
           much
           Masters
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           that
           had
           not
           the
           Dane
           received
           assistance
           ,
           the
           Swedes
           had
           in
           all
           probability
           carried
           their
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           within
           a
           short
           time
           after
           all
           the
           Baltick
           ;
           then
           Holland
           seasonably
           sent
           them
           in
           the
           Year
           1659.
           a
           very
           considerable
           aid
           ,
           both
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           by
           whose
           means
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           interposition
           of
           the
           Long
           Parliament
           of
           England
           (
           which
           after
           his
           Majesties
           Restauration
           was
           by
           him
           prosecuted
           )
           an
           equal
           Peace
           was
           made
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Kings
           ,
           each
           being
           kept
           within
           tolerable
           limits
           :
           but
           the
           Swedes
           being
           thus
           prevented
           in
           swallowing
           up
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           said
           in
           their
           Hearts
           all
           was
           their
           own
           ,
           they
           cannot
           yet
           remember
           it
           ,
           without
           passion
           ,
           though
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           deserve
           so
           little
           blame
           for
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           merit
           (
           even
           from
           their
           Enemies
           )
           honour
           and
           applause
           ,
           for
           not
           only
           so
           well
           understanding
           ,
           but
           also
           for
           constantly
           and
           stoutly
           pursuing
           their
           true
           Interest
           ,
           without
           which
           it
           were
           impossible
           for
           them
           to
           stand
           ;
           for
           although
           a
           Monarchy
           may
           live
           (
           though
           poorly
           )
           when
           its
           Interest
           is
           not
           followed
           ,
           a
           Republick
           can
           hardly
           subsist
           where
           it
           is
           missed
           ;
           the
           nature
           of
           that
           Government
           being
           (
           from
           the
           impatience
           and
           mutinousness
           
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           )
           either
           to
           flourish
           or
           not
           to
           be
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           some
           who
           do
           not
           only
           accuse
           Denmark
           of
           missing
           their
           Interest
           in
           an
           unreasonable
           inequality
           in
           the
           distribution
           of
           their
           Church
           Lands
           ,
           allowing
           to
           those
           they
           call
           Bishops
           (
           though
           such
           as
           have
           only
           a
           bare
           superintendant
           Authority
           )
           Revenues
           exceeding
           in
           proportion
           the
           riches
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           a
           miserable
           Livelyhood
           ;
           but
           also
           in
           so
           doing
           of
           great
           impolicy
           ,
           rendring
           it
           a
           prejudice
           to
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           wresting
           the
           lowness
           of
           the
           Nation
           to
           the
           making
           good
           that
           Notion
           of
           no
           Bishop
           no
           Poverty
           .
           But
           though
           I
           cannot
           deny
           the
           observation
           to
           be
           for
           the
           most
           part
           true
           ,
           yet
           if
           the
           Danes
           be
           concerned
           in
           it
           ,
           I
           must
           put
           the
           stress
           thereof
           (
           as
           to
           them
           )
           upon
           the
           Revenue
           rather
           than
           a
           Coercive
           Power
           tyrannically
           exercised
           ,
           as
           in
           some
           other
           Countries
           to
           the
           obstructing
           Trade
           and
           Industry
           ;
           for
           they
           cannot
           be
           guilty
           in
           any
           thing
           of
           that
           nature
           ,
           having
           no
           Jurisdiction
           left
           them
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           since
           the
           Reformers
           in
           Denmark
           have
           stripped
           their
           nominal
           Bishops
           of
           all
           Power
           ,
           Authority
           ,
           and
           preheminence
           ,
           allowing
           them
           no
           more
           precedence
           than
           what
           is
           below
           the
           meanest
           Gentleman
           (
           which
           being
           in
           a
           Kingdom
           crosseth
           that
           false
           Maxim
           ,
           of
           
             No
             Bishop
             ,
             No
             King
          
           )
           they
           cannot
           be
           concerned
           in
           this
           Proverb
           further
           than
           in
           an
           unequal
           distribution
           of
           their
           Church
           Revenues
           ;
           but
           as
           the
           Notion
           had
           its
           rise
           in
           time
           of
           Popery
           ,
           so
           it
           reacheth
           only
           to
           Popish
           Bishops
           ,
           against
           whom
           the
           truth
           of
           it
           may
           indeed
           be
           made
           out
           by
           comparing
           the
           prosperity
           of
           Protestant
           Countries
           under
           Reformation
           to
           what
           they
           were
           before
           ,
           as
           also
           amongst
           Papists
           
           themselves
           the
           riches
           of
           those
           least
           under
           the
           Dominion
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           to
           those
           most
           under
           it
           ,
           as
           of
           Venice
           to
           other
           parts
           of
           
             Italy
             ,
             France
          
           to
           Spain
           ,
           and
           even
           in
           France
           ,
           the
           Reformed
           to
           the
           Papists
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           the
           former
           having
           no
           common
           Beggers
           among
           them
           ,
           though
           the
           latter
           are
           crowded
           with
           them
           .
           And
           were
           the
           Revenue
           of
           the
           Bishops
           (
           or
           rather
           Prolocutors
           of
           the
           Clergy
           )
           of
           this
           Country
           ,
           where
           (
           as
           in
           some
           other
           Reformed
           Churches
           )
           there
           is
           not
           allowed
           any
           civil
           jurisdiction
           to
           their
           Ecclesiasticks
           ,
           so
           much
           against
           the
           Interest
           of
           Denmark
           as
           some
           will
           suggest
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           thought
           but
           they
           who
           have
           formerly
           had
           a
           very
           wise
           Senate
           and
           great
           Statesmen
           ,
           would
           ere
           this
           have
           reformed
           the
           error
           ,
           especially
           since
           they
           as
           well
           as
           all
           other
           Lutherans
           ,
           know
           that
           the
           Notion
           of
           Sacriledge
           in
           the
           Case
           ,
           is
           a
           grand
           Popish
           Church
           Cheat
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           a
           long
           time
           imposed
           upon
           the
           World
           ;
           for
           surely
           it
           is
           as
           lawful
           for
           Protestant
           Princes
           ,
           in
           their
           own
           Dominions
           ,
           to
           alienate
           Church
           Lands
           ,
           without
           the
           Popes
           Consent
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           for
           Popish
           Princes
           to
           do
           it
           in
           their
           Territories
           ,
           with
           his
           Approbation
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           in
           all
           Ages
           and
           Countries
           frequently
           practised
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           Treaty
           at
           Munster
           in
           the
           Year
           1648.
           four
           Bishopricks
           (
           as
           is
           mentioned
           in
           the
           Interest
           of
           Germany
           )
           were
           made
           secular
           Principalities
           ,
           and
           given
           to
           the
           Elector
           of
           Brandenburgh
           ,
           as
           also
           a
           great
           share
           of
           Church
           Lands
           to
           that
           Excellent
           Family
           (
           famous
           for
           vigorous
           and
           constant
           asserting
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Cause
           )
           the
           Landgrave
           of
           
             Hessen
             Cassell
          
           ,
           in
           consideration
           of
           their
           sufferings
           in
           the
           late
           Wars
           in
           Germany
           ,
           beside
           the
           like
           Lands
           given
           to
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Mechlenburgh
           ,
           in
           lieu
           
           of
           what
           they
           parted
           with
           to
           the
           Swede
           ,
           and
           all
           with
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Popes
           Legate
           ,
           who
           was
           afterwards
           Pope
           Alexander
           the
           Seventh
           ;
           but
           I
           instance
           not
           herein
           as
           thinking
           Popish
           practices
           always
           fit
           for
           Protestants
           imitation
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           concurrent
           Argument
           in
           this
           Case
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           hold
           it
           lawful
           with
           the
           Popes
           allowance
           to
           alienate
           Church
           Lands
           from
           the
           uses
           they
           were
           given
           unto
           ,
           it
           is
           much
           more
           lawful
           for
           Protestant
           Princes
           to
           alienate
           them
           from
           uses
           they
           were
           not
           given
           unto
           .
           For
           the
           Revenues
           of
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           &c.
           being
           anciently
           given
           to
           unmarried
           persons
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           trust
           ,
           for
           building
           and
           repairing
           of
           Churches
           ,
           relief
           of
           the
           Poor
           ,
           Sick
           ,
           and
           Strangers
           ,
           &c.
           and
           but
           one
           fourth
           part
           for
           themselves
           for
           performing
           the
           Idolatrous
           Worship
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           presuming
           always
           that
           they
           being
           single
           persons
           ,
           their
           devotion
           would
           lead
           them
           to
           make
           the
           Church
           their
           Heirs
           ;
           if
           the
           Founders
           were
           now
           living
           to
           see
           their
           Donations
           enjoyed
           by
           Married
           persons
           ,
           no
           way
           answering
           the
           ends
           they
           were
           given
           unto
           ,
           either
           in
           their
           worship
           ,
           relieving
           of
           the
           Poor
           ,
           doing
           charitable
           Works
           ,
           or
           making
           the
           Church
           their
           Heirs
           ,
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           &c.
           not
           having
           much
           to
           do
           ,
           beside
           auditing
           their
           accounts
           ,
           most
           of
           their
           time
           being
           spent
           in
           contriving
           ways
           for
           raising
           Estates
           to
           leave
           to
           their
           Posterities
           ,
           it
           may
           with
           good
           reason
           be
           conceived
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           not
           judge
           the
           resuming
           such
           Lands
           from
           Lutherans
           to
           be
           Sacriledge
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Mahometan
           Priests
           ,
           were
           they
           in
           possession
           of
           them
           ,
           had
           as
           much
           right
           to
           them
           as
           those
           they
           call
           Hereticks
           ;
           and
           therefore
           since
           part
           of
           the
           Revenue
           which
           was
           intended
           for
           relieving
           of
           the
           Poor
           ,
           and
           Charitable
           Works
           ,
           &c.
           is
           not
           ,
           and
           
           the
           rest
           for
           performance
           of
           Popish
           Worship
           ,
           cannot
           be
           applied
           to
           the
           uses
           appointed
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           reason
           ,
           that
           in
           Denmark
           they
           should
           Escheat
           to
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           especially
           being
           hinderances
           in
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           management
           of
           such
           great
           Estates
           taking
           men
           off
           from
           their
           Ministerial
           Duties
           .
        
         
           And
           certainly
           ,
           if
           any
           thing
           of
           this
           nature
           be
           Sacriledge
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           meerly
           because
           a
           sort
           of
           men
           from
           whom
           Lands
           are
           taken
           ,
           have
           had
           Episcopal
           hands
           laid
           upon
           them
           (
           when
           by
           the
           loss
           of
           them
           they
           are
           no
           way
           hindred
           in
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           relation
           either
           to
           themselves
           or
           others
           )
           but
           in
           taking
           them
           from
           such
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           want
           of
           them
           ,
           are
           prevented
           in
           the
           discharge
           of
           their
           Duties
           incumbent
           upon
           them
           as
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           As
           in
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           Pluralities
           ,
           where
           one
           living
           deliciously
           ,
           in
           plenty
           and
           idleness
           ,
           doing
           nothing
           ,
           hires
           others
           for
           cheapness
           ,
           not
           sufficient
           for
           the
           work
           ,
           or
           if
           he
           be
           (
           as
           few
           hirelings
           are
           )
           gives
           him
           so
           little
           ,
           that
           without
           neglecting
           his
           studies
           and
           following
           other
           business
           ,
           he
           cannot
           keep
           his
           Family
           from
           starving
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           persons
           crying
           most
           out
           against
           the
           sin
           of
           Sacriledge
           will
           be
           found
           upon
           a
           true
           enquiry
           ,
           to
           be
           most
           guilty
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           Church
           maintenance
           cannot
           rationally
           be
           thought
           to
           be
           tied
           simply
           to
           the
           person
           of
           a
           Minister
           ,
           because
           in
           Orders
           ,
           but
           to
           him
           executing
           his
           Office
           ,
           being
           qualified
           and
           able
           in
           the
           discharge
           of
           the
           Duty
           of
           a
           Minister
           .
           And
           for
           one
           in
           the
           Ministry
           doing
           nothing
           ,
           to
           withhold
           from
           him
           that
           doth
           the
           work
           ,
           the
           maintenance
           belonging
           to
           it
           ;
           or
           for
           a
           Minister
           who
           out
           of
           covetousness
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           enjoy
           several
           livings
           
           (
           especially
           when
           one
           is
           of
           a
           sufficient
           Revenue
           for
           his
           maintenance
           )
           deprives
           his
           Parishioners
           of
           one
           part
           of
           the
           Lords
           Day
           ,
           in
           going
           from
           one
           place
           to
           another
           ,
           seems
           in
           common
           sense
           and
           reason
           ,
           to
           be
           indisputably
           sinful
           ,
           if
           not
           Sacrilegious
           ;
           beside
           that
           non-residency
           hath
           ever
           been
           Condemned
           ,
           (
           as
           well
           as
           medling
           in
           affairs
           of
           State
           )
           by
           all
           uncorrupt
           Councils
           .
        
         
           And
           although
           I
           think
           such
           a
           competent
           Provision
           for
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           as
           they
           may
           comfortably
           live
           upon
           ,
           bring
           up
           their
           Children
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           measure
           provide
           for
           them
           ,
           is
           
             Jure
             divino
          
           ;
           yet
           I
           cannot
           do
           so
           of
           Princely
           Revenues
           ,
           to
           a
           sort
           of
           men
           that
           do
           nothing
           proportionable
           for
           them
           ,
           but
           are
           rather
           by
           them
           taken
           off
           and
           hindred
           in
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           nor
           of
           pluralities
           held
           
             in
             Commendam
          
           .
        
         
           Trade
           might
           be
           made
           the
           Interest
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           the
           Country
           having
           convenient
           Ports
           ,
           and
           capable
           of
           it
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           one
           of
           those
           Countries
           where
           the
           Nobility
           or
           Gentry
           ,
           undervaluing
           all
           Callings
           ,
           do
           undervalue
           Trade
           ;
           which
           principle
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           jealousy
           which
           may
           be
           rationally
           conceived
           will
           ever
           be
           betwixt
           the
           King
           and
           Nobility
           about
           Dominion
           ,
           will
           always
           obstruct
           the
           improving
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           keeping
           of
           the
           Country
           (
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           World
           )
           in
           a
           poor
           and
           low
           Condition
           .
           And
           as
           all
           this
           concerns
           Denmark
           only
           ,
           so
           this
           is
           all
           I
           have
           to
           say
           at
           this
           time
           of
           the
           Interest
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           INTEREST
           OF
           SWEDEN
           .
        
         
           SWeden
           generally
           taken
           ,
           with
           its
           Territories
           ancient
           and
           modern
           ,
           gained
           from
           
             Denmark
             ,
             Poland
          
           ,
           and
           Russia
           ,
           contains
           Sweden
           properly
           so
           called
           ,
           
             Finland
             ,
             Lapland
             ,
             Scrivinia
             ,
             Halland
             ,
             Schonen
             ,
             Gothland
             ,
          
           &c.
           these
           being
           divided
           from
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Norway
           by
           great
           Mountains
           on
           the
           Westside
           ,
           having
           Muscovia
           and
           the
           frozen
           Sea
           on
           the
           North
           ,
           with
           the
           Baltick
           Sea
           on
           the
           South
           :
           but
           beside
           the
           main
           body
           ,
           thus
           bounded
           and
           understood
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Sweden
           being
           all
           contiguous
           ,
           this
           Crown
           hath
           several
           Islands
           in
           the
           Baltick
           or
           East
           Sea
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           Continent
           Liesland
           ,
           with
           some
           other
           places
           anciently
           belonging
           to
           Russia
           and
           Poland
           ,
           as
           also
           in
           Germany
           ,
           the
           
             Vpper
             Pomerania
          
           ,
           with
           part
           of
           the
           Lower
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Mechlenburgh
           ,
           all
           divided
           from
           Sweden
           by
           the
           Baltick
           Sea
           ,
           the
           several
           Bishopricks
           of
           Bremen
           and
           Verden
           ,
           now
           erected
           into
           a
           secular
           principality
           ,
           lying
           further
           into
           the
           Empire
           ,
           on
           the
           Southside
           the
           River
           Elbe
           ,
           which
           flows
           to
           Hamburgh
           .
        
         
           Sweden
           thus
           considered
           makes
           a
           formidable
           Power
           ,
           unto
           which
           they
           arrived
           not
           at
           once
           but
           
           by
           degrees
           ;
           
             Gustavus
             Errichson
          
           (
           Grandfather
           to
           
             Gustavus
             Adolphus
          
           ,
           and
           Great
           Great
           Grandfather
           by
           the
           Female
           side
           of
           the
           present
           young
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           King
           of
           Sweden
           of
           this
           Family
           )
           laying
           the
           foundations
           of
           its
           rise
           .
        
         
           The
           contests
           that
           this
           Crown
           since
           his
           time
           hath
           had
           ,
           have
           been
           with
           
             Denmark
             ,
             Russia
             ,
             Poland
          
           and
           Germany
           ,
           in
           all
           which
           they
           have
           been
           gainers
           ;
           their
           differences
           with
           Denmark
           and
           Poland
           have
           risen
           from
           the
           pretences
           that
           the
           Royal
           Lines
           of
           those
           Kingdoms
           have
           had
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           with
           Russia
           upon
           the
           common
           score
           of
           Emulation
           (
           as
           generally
           falls
           out
           between
           bordering
           Neighbours
           )
           and
           with
           Germany
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           the
           late
           oppressed
           Princes
           ,
           to
           whose
           assistance
           they
           were
           called
           .
        
         
           Sweden
           is
           a
           Kingdom
           that
           gives
           place
           to
           none
           for
           antiquity
           ;
           it
           was
           anciently
           ,
           and
           hath
           been
           for
           the
           most
           part
           Elective
           ,
           but
           having
           unhappily
           been
           often
           under
           the
           Administration
           of
           bad
           Kings
           ,
           it
           hath
           had
           many
           Changes
           in
           Government
           ,
           having
           been
           sometimes
           under
           Elective
           ,
           other
           times
           Hereditary
           Kings
           ,
           one
           while
           under
           Maresnals
           or
           Governours
           ,
           another
           while
           under
           the
           Kings
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           again
           Independant
           .
        
         
           Magnus
           King
           of
           Sweden
           (
           surnamed
           Smeek
           )
           being
           deposed
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mechlenburgh
           Crowned
           King
           in
           his
           stead
           ,
           Margarite
           Queen
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           Widdow
           to
           Hacquine
           (
           Son
           of
           Magnus
           who
           was
           deposed
           )
           recovered
           Sweden
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           year
           1387.
           united
           it
           to
           Denmark
           by
           an
           act
           of
           State
           for
           the
           perpetuity
           of
           the
           Union
           .
        
         
           Margaret
           dying
           Childless
           ,
           was
           succeeded
           in
           the
           three
           Kingdoms
           of
           
             Denmark
             ,
             Sweden
          
           and
           Norway
           ,
           by
           Errich
           Duke
           of
           Pomerania
           ,
           one
           of
           her
           Nephews
           ,
           
           recommended
           by
           her
           ,
           but
           he
           being
           in
           a
           short
           time
           after
           expelled
           all
           the
           Kingdoms
           for
           ill
           Government
           ;
           Sweden
           divided
           from
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           Englebert
           Elected
           out
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           after
           whom
           
             Carolus
             Canutus
          
           a
           private
           Nobleman
           was
           appointed
           Governour
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           who
           out-living
           many
           troubles
           ,
           and
           deserving
           well
           of
           his
           Country
           ,
           was
           in
           the
           Year
           1450.
           
           Crowned
           King
           ;
           but
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Vpsal
           and
           his
           Church
           Faction
           ,
           taking
           advantage
           of
           his
           absence
           whilst
           at
           Dantzigg
           ,
           seeking
           aid
           of
           Poland
           against
           the
           Rusche
           ,
           called
           in
           Christiern
           the
           first
           King
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           (
           and
           first
           King
           of
           his
           and
           this
           present
           Family
           of
           Denmark
           )
           and
           Crowned
           him
           King
           ,
           but
           Carolus
           returning
           ,
           he
           was
           restored
           ,
           and
           Christiern
           deposed
           ,
           who
           remained
           so
           until
           the
           Year
           1470.
           that
           Carolus
           died
           ,
           after
           which
           ,
           Christiern
           being
           again
           called
           in
           and
           Crowned
           ,
           was
           a
           second
           time
           for
           ill
           Government
           deposed
           ,
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           then
           Governed
           by
           
             Steno
             Sture
          
           (
           Nephew
           to
           
             Carolus
             Canutus
          
           )
           as
           Mareshal
           ,
           (
           he
           refusing
           the
           Crown
           and
           to
           take
           the
           title
           of
           King
           )
           but
           whilst
           he
           was
           imployed
           against
           the
           Rusche
           who
           then
           infested
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           John
           King
           of
           Denmark
           Son
           of
           Christiern
           ,
           was
           by
           a
           Faction
           Crowned
           King
           ,
           but
           soon
           after
           expelled
           by
           Steno
           ,
           who
           dying
           in
           the
           Year
           1503.
           in
           the
           thirteenth
           Year
           of
           his
           Government
           ,
           Suanto
           one
           of
           the
           Nobility
           was
           chosen
           to
           succeed
           as
           Governour
           or
           Mareshal
           ,
           who
           all
           his
           life
           opposed
           Christiern
           the
           Second
           King
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           Son
           of
           John
           ,
           but
           dying
           in
           the
           eighth
           Year
           of
           his
           Government
           ,
           was
           succeeded
           by
           
             Steno
             Sture
          
           his
           Son
           ,
           who
           though
           valiantly
           opposing
           the
           said
           Christiern
           ,
           yet
           being
           slain
           in
           Battle
           ,
           and
           the
           Swedes
           by
           his
           fall
           discomfited
           ,
           Christiern
           was
           received
           and
           Crowned
           King
           ,
           
           but
           for
           his
           Cruelty
           and
           ill
           Government
           ,
           was
           in
           the
           Year
           1520.
           expelled
           ,
           and
           
             Gustavus
             Errichson
          
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           a
           noble
           Family
           (
           and
           as
           some
           say
           descended
           (
           though
           very
           remotely
           )
           from
           the
           race
           of
           the
           ancient
           Kings
           of
           Sweden
           )
           was
           in
           the
           Year
           1523.
           
           Elected
           King
           ,
           and
           Crowned
           in
           the
           Year
           1528.
           
           And
           thus
           from
           Margaret
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           annexing
           the
           Crown
           of
           Sweden
           unto
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           from
           Christiern
           the
           first
           ,
           John
           Son
           of
           Christiern
           ,
           and
           Christiern
           the
           second
           Son
           of
           John
           King
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           all
           successively
           Crowned
           Kings
           of
           Sweden
           (
           although
           some
           of
           the
           Swedes
           Writers
           omit
           them
           in
           the
           Catalogue
           of
           their
           Kings
           and
           Usurpers
           ,
           admitting
           the
           three
           Governours
           ,
           who
           contended
           with
           them
           as
           their
           lawful
           Magistrates
           )
           proceeded
           the
           pretences
           of
           the
           Dane
           ,
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Sweden
           .
        
         
           
             Gustavus
             Errichson
          
           entailed
           the
           Crown
           in
           the
           Year
           1540.
           upon
           the
           Heirs
           Male
           of
           his
           Body
           ,
           he
           reigned
           well
           thirty
           eight
           Years
           ,
           and
           was
           all
           that
           time
           to
           his
           people
           (
           who
           had
           been
           so
           restless
           before
           )
           the
           joy
           and
           delight
           of
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           is
           still
           remembred
           by
           them
           with
           great
           honour
           and
           affection
           ,
           as
           all
           Princes
           will
           be
           that
           govern
           justly
           ,
           according
           to
           
             Salus
             Populi
             suprema
             lex
          
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Motto
           of
           King
           James's
           Scotch
           Gold
           ,
           in
           1602.
           and
           1603.
           when
           he
           came
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           (
           as
           for
           one
           instance
           ,
           the
           strange
           affection
           that
           the
           Lorrainers
           bear
           to
           their
           natural
           Prince
           (
           though
           out
           of
           possession
           )
           from
           a
           grateful
           remembrance
           of
           his
           Ancestors
           lenity
           and
           justice
           in
           Government
           (
           compared
           with
           their
           new
           Masters
           )
           do
           witness
           .
           )
           For
           the
           people
           being
           naturally
           bashful
           ,
           modest
           ,
           and
           respectful
           towards
           their
           superiours
           ,
           loving
           rest
           and
           quietness
           above
           
           all
           things
           ,
           have
           a
           reverence
           for
           their
           Magistrates
           (
           whilst
           they
           do
           them
           no
           manifest
           wrong
           )
           almost
           to
           adoration
           ;
           but
           if
           their
           superiours
           make
           use
           of
           their
           authority
           to
           injure
           and
           oppress
           them
           ,
           then
           as
           they
           are
           Masters
           of
           sense
           (
           though
           happily
           void
           of
           much
           reason
           )
           seeling
           themselves
           trod
           upon
           ,
           we
           find
           like
           Worms
           they
           are
           apt
           to
           turn
           again
           ,
           casting
           all
           Laws
           against
           righting
           themselves
           behind
           their
           backs
           ,
           flying
           as
           they
           think
           to
           the
           natural
           right
           of
           self
           preservation
           ,
           as
           few
           Countries
           ,
           but
           in
           one
           age
           or
           other
           have
           done
           .
           And
           such
           hath
           been
           the
           Case
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           where
           they
           have
           a
           Maxim
           ,
           
           that
           nothing
           but
           Vertue
           ,
           and
           Heroick
           actions
           are
           worthy
           of
           a
           Crown
           .
           For
           their
           mutations
           have
           not
           proceeded
           from
           any
           natural
           unquiet
           temper
           in
           the
           people
           ,
           but
           always
           from
           the
           oppression
           and
           ill
           Government
           of
           their
           Governours
           ,
           who
           were
           as
           is
           probable
           ,
           tempted
           thereunto
           ,
           by
           the
           advantage
           they
           had
           in
           the
           authority
           and
           dignity
           of
           their
           persons
           and
           places
           ,
           of
           laying
           their
           own
           faults
           upon
           the
           provoked
           and
           injured
           people
           ;
           for
           as
           the
           Swedes
           have
           been
           restless
           under
           tyrannical
           and
           unjust
           Princes
           ,
           so
           no
           people
           have
           ever
           been
           more
           obedient
           to
           good
           and
           vertuous
           Kings
           than
           by
           History
           they
           seem
           to
           have
           been
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           to
           be
           excepted
           ,
           all
           story
           would
           hardly
           afford
           us
           one
           instance
           ,
           where
           Male
           Administration
           hath
           not
           been
           the
           Cause
           of
           the
           Rebellion
           that
           hath
           ever
           hapned
           in
           any
           country
           .
           And
           King
           James
           in
           his
           advice
           to
           his
           Son
           ,
           agrees
           thus
           far
           with
           this
           Notion
           ,
           that
           he
           counsels
           him
           in
           reference
           to
           his
           Lords
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           (
           viz.
           )
           
             Teach
             your
             Nobility
             to
             keep
             your
             Laws
             as
             
             precisely
             as
             the
             meanest
             ,
             fear
             not
             their
             orping
             or
             being
             discontented
             as
             long
             as
             you
             rule
             well
             ,
             for
             their
             pretended
             reformation
             of
             Princes
             never
             takes
             effect
             but
             where
             evil
             Government
             preceedeth
             ,
          
           (
           Page
           162.
           )
        
         
           And
           that
           the
           people
           do
           not
           regard
           under
           what
           Form
           of
           Government
           they
           live
           ,
           provided
           that
           the
           end
           of
           it
           (
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Community
           )
           be
           but
           pursued
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
           be
           justly
           and
           honestly
           dealt
           with
           ,
           which
           is
           all
           they
           look
           after
           ,
           appears
           by
           the
           Cities
           in
           Holland
           ,
           where
           the
           Citizens
           do
           contentedly
           acquiesce
           in
           an
           Oligarchical
           Administration
           ,
           (
           the
           worst
           of
           Forms
           )
           because
           satisfied
           that
           they
           are
           not
           cousened
           nor
           cheated
           ;
           for
           otherwise
           they
           who
           revolted
           from
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           upon
           their
           paying
           much
           less
           than
           they
           now
           do
           ,
           (
           even
           their
           riches
           then
           and
           now
           considered
           )
           would
           not
           probably
           bear
           a
           greater
           burthen
           (
           as
           they
           have
           long
           done
           )
           without
           ever
           rising
           up
           against
           it
           .
        
         
           
             Gustavus
             Errichson
          
           left
           three
           Sons
           ,
           
             Errich
             ,
             John
          
           ,
           and
           Charles
           ,
           who
           all
           successively
           came
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           but
           the
           first
           who
           came
           to
           it
           in
           the
           Year
           1561.
           was
           (
           for
           mis-Government
           and
           Marrying
           disgracefully
           )
           deposed
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           John
           (
           in
           the
           Year
           1569.
           )
           set
           up
           and
           Crowned
           King
           in
           his
           stead
           ,
           who
           inheriting
           his
           Fathers
           Vertues
           ,
           died
           in
           the
           Year
           1592.
           lamented
           and
           beloved
           of
           all
           his
           people
           ,
           leaving
           two
           Sons
           ,
           Sigismundus
           and
           John
           behind
           him
           .
           The
           first
           was
           in
           his
           Fathers
           Life
           time
           chosen
           King
           of
           Poland
           ,
           being
           Crowned
           in
           the
           Year
           1580.
           and
           after
           his
           Fathers
           Decease
           was
           likewise
           Crowned
           King
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           but
           having
           been
           secretly
           bred
           by
           his
           Mother
           (
           who
           was
           a
           Papist
           )
           in
           her
           Religion
           (
           contrary
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           great
           Enemy
           
           to
           Popery
           )
           and
           having
           declared
           the
           same
           at
           his
           accession
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Poland
           ,
           the
           States
           of
           Sweden
           received
           ,
           and
           Crowned
           him
           King
           ,
           upon
           condition
           of
           maintaining
           their
           then
           received
           Religion
           (
           which
           was
           as
           it
           still
           is
           the
           Lutheran
           perswasion
           )
           without
           any
           way
           endeavouring
           the
           introducing
           of
           Popery
           ;
           which
           he
           in
           no
           kind
           observing
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           on
           his
           Throne
           ,
           Erecting
           Popish
           Churches
           ,
           placing
           Popish
           Governours
           in
           his
           Castles
           and
           Forts
           ,
           striving
           to
           bring
           in
           the
           Romish
           Religion
           ,
           they
           accusing
           him
           of
           breach
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           mischievous
           practices
           against
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           end
           of
           Government
           ,
           and
           Duty
           of
           his
           place
           ,
           deposed
           him
           ,
           yet
           with
           offer
           of
           chusing
           his
           Son
           Vladislaus
           (
           a
           Child
           )
           provided
           they
           might
           have
           the
           breeding
           of
           him
           in
           their
           own
           Belief
           ,
           which
           he
           refusing
           (
           after
           some
           Years
           spent
           in
           Treaties
           ,
           and
           other
           endeavours
           for
           accommodation
           ,
           all
           in
           vain
           )
           the
           States
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           in
           the
           Year
           1607.
           chose
           ,
           and
           Crowned
           his
           Uncle
           Charles
           (
           the
           third
           Son
           of
           his
           Grandfather
           
             Gustavus
             Errichson
          
           )
           their
           King
           ,
           and
           making
           a
           second
           Entail
           ,
           Entailed
           the
           Crown
           upon
           his
           Heirs
           Male
           ,
           and
           in
           Case
           of
           failure
           thereof
           ,
           upon
           Duke
           John
           ,
           younger
           Brother
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Poland
           ,
           and
           his
           Heirs
           Male
           ,
           he
           being
           a
           Lutheran
           ,
           and
           living
           in
           Sweden
           ,
           who
           had
           before
           the
           Election
           of
           his
           Uncle
           Charles
           ,
           made
           a
           solemn
           Resignation
           of
           his
           Right
           to
           the
           Crown
           .
        
         
           This
           King
           Charles
           being
           zealous
           in
           his
           Religion
           ,
           and
           though
           a
           Lutheran
           ,
           a
           Friend
           and
           favourer
           of
           Calvinism
           ,
           did
           readily
           agree
           with
           the
           Estates
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           in
           making
           several
           Laws
           for
           securing
           their
           Liberties
           and
           Religion
           ,
           and
           among
           the
           rest
           ,
           one
           against
           the
           Heirs
           of
           the
           Crown
           Marrying
           Popish
           
           Wives
           ,
           another
           against
           the
           Succession
           of
           any
           Papist
           Prince
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           a
           third
           against
           their
           Prince
           accepting
           of
           any
           Foreign
           Crown
           ,
           otherwise
           than
           upon
           condition
           of
           living
           in
           Sweden
           ,
           &c.
           and
           from
           hence
           the
           Poles
           pretence
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Sweden
           arising
           ,
           great
           Wars
           betwixt
           them
           ensued
           ,
           wherein
           Charles
           maintaining
           his
           Election
           successfully
           ,
           and
           
             Gustavus
             Adolphus
          
           inheriting
           his
           Fathers
           Gallantry
           ,
           doing
           the
           like
           ,
           the
           Swedes
           in
           the
           Year
           1629.
           obtained
           an
           advantageous
           Peace
           or
           Truce
           for
           six
           Years
           ,
           in
           which
           time
           they
           prospered
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           expiration
           of
           that
           term
           ,
           the
           Pole
           was
           easily
           perswaded
           to
           continue
           the
           Truce
           for
           six
           and
           twenty
           Years
           longer
           ,
           which
           term
           was
           not
           expired
           ,
           when
           
             Charles
             Gustavus
          
           the
           last
           King
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           and
           Father
           to
           this
           present
           King
           ,
           being
           weary
           of
           Peace
           fell
           upon
           Poland
           ,
           where
           he
           prevailed
           exceedingly
           ,
           until
           Denmark
           (
           who
           must
           always
           be
           jealous
           of
           the
           greatness
           of
           Sweden
           )
           taking
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           Kings
           ingagement
           in
           Poland
           ,
           serving
           him
           as
           he
           had
           done
           the
           Pole
           ,
           fell
           in
           1655.
           upon
           him
           in
           time
           of
           Peace
           ,
           necessitating
           him
           thereby
           to
           make
           Peace
           with
           the
           Pole
           upon
           equal
           terms
           ,
           which
           Peace
           continued
           until
           Casimire
           King
           of
           Poland
           (
           having
           no
           Heirs
           )
           put
           a
           period
           to
           that
           Crowns
           pretence
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           by
           resigning
           his
           Crown
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Estates
           of
           Poland
           ,
           and
           withdrawing
           himself
           into
           a
           Monastery
           where
           he
           lately
           ended
           his
           days
           ,
           and
           being
           the
           last
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           Poland
           of
           the
           Swedish
           Race
           ,
           hath
           ended
           the
           Title
           of
           those
           Kings
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           which
           though
           (
           as
           is
           probable
           )
           will
           much
           abate
           the
           heats
           and
           animosities
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ,
           yet
           it
           cannot
           but
           be
        
         
         
           First
           ,
           The
           Interest
           of
           Sweden
           to
           be
           as
           well
           jealous
           of
           the
           Pole
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           Russe
           ,
           they
           enjoying
           at
           present
           several
           places
           anciently
           belonging
           to
           both
           Countries
           ,
           and
           at
           all
           times
           oppose
           the
           Muscoviters
           access
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Poland
           ,
           lest
           otherwise
           he
           should
           become
           too
           great
           for
           them
           ,
           who
           in
           such
           Case
           would
           not
           want
           pretences
           against
           Sweden
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           what
           they
           possess
           belonging
           to
           both
           Crowns
           of
           Russia
           and
           Poland
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           differences
           that
           have
           been
           ,
           and
           emulation
           that
           is
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Crowns
           of
           Sweden
           and
           Denmark
           ,
           arising
           originally
           from
           the
           revolt
           of
           the
           first
           from
           under
           the
           Dominion
           of
           the
           latter
           ,
           and
           setting
           up
           a
           King
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           which
           caused
           many
           breaches
           and
           Wars
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Swedes
           having
           always
           reaped
           great
           advantage
           and
           profit
           ,
           and
           the
           Dane
           sustained
           as
           great
           loss
           ,
           their
           differences
           and
           animosities
           being
           thereby
           further
           increased
           and
           continued
           ;
           It
           is
           likewise
           the
           Interest
           of
           Sweden
           to
           be
           jealous
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           not
           trusting
           too
           far
           to
           Treaties
           of
           Peace
           with
           a
           reconciled
           Enemy
           (
           who
           always
           keeps
           agreements
           more
           from
           consideration
           of
           Interest
           than
           Faith
           )
           but
           be
           continually
           upon
           their
           Guard
           towards
           them
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           The
           Swede
           being
           become
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           Empire
           (
           besides
           what
           he
           may
           claim
           by
           descent
           )
           in
           the
           possessing
           those
           Countries
           given
           him
           in
           Germany
           by
           the
           general
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           at
           Munster
           ,
           as
           a
           reward
           for
           their
           good
           service
           ,
           in
           coming
           to
           the
           relief
           of
           the
           oppressed
           Princes
           ,
           when
           unjustly
           used
           by
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           his
           Interest
           to
           oppose
           all
           incroachments
           from
           abroad
           or
           at
           home
           ,
           upon
           the
           German
           Liberties
           ,
           holding
           a
           good
           correspondence
           with
           those
           Princes
           
           and
           the
           Empire
           ,
           in
           being
           always
           true
           to
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           lest
           otherwise
           they
           draw
           the
           envy
           of
           the
           Nation
           upon
           them
           (
           Foreigners
           in
           all
           Countries
           being
           ordinarily
           (
           even
           without
           cause
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           upon
           any
           miscarriage
           )
           hated
           by
           the
           Natives
           )
           and
           provoke
           a
           Confederacy
           for
           driving
           them
           out
           of
           Germany
           ,
           which
           would
           not
           only
           be
           a
           vast
           loss
           unto
           them
           ,
           in
           losing
           what
           they
           now
           possess
           ,
           but
           more
           in
           the
           Friendship
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           have
           the
           most
           of
           their
           recruits
           ,
           the
           benefit
           of
           which
           they
           cannot
           lose
           ,
           without
           being
           rendred
           insignificant
           among
           considerable
           Potentates
           ,
           their
           own
           Country
           ,
           though
           very
           large
           ,
           being
           from
           the
           barrenness
           of
           it
           too
           thin
           of
           people
           ,
           to
           do
           any
           great
           matters
           in
           the
           World
           by
           ;
           and
           they
           ought
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           when
           so
           mighty
           a
           Country
           as
           Germany
           shall
           combine
           against
           them
           ,
           their
           expulsion
           will
           be
           the
           less
           difficult
           ,
           in
           that
           Crossing
           of
           the
           Seas
           ,
           where
           wind
           and
           weather
           must
           be
           waited
           for
           ,
           will
           be
           of
           great
           disadvantage
           to
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           maintaining
           of
           their
           Interest
           in
           a
           Foreign
           Land.
           And
           in
           order
           to
           the
           obliging
           of
           Germany
           ,
           and
           their
           other
           Neighbours
           ,
           it
           is
           further
           their
           Interest
           ,
           to
           be
           true
           to
           the
           triple
           League
           ,
           made
           against
           France
           ,
           in
           that
           the
           French
           King
           is
           at
           present
           the
           only
           Potentate
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           for
           designing
           the
           Universal
           Monarchy
           .
           And
           therefore
           as
           this
           King
           is
           a
           party
           to
           that
           League
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           his
           Interest
           to
           be
           constant
           to
           it
           ,
           for
           keeping
           the
           French
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           within
           bounds
           ;
           for
           should
           the
           French
           prevail
           (
           in
           his
           more
           than
           suspected
           design
           )
           although
           some
           petty
           Princes
           whom
           he
           may
           think
           fit
           to
           make
           use
           of
           ,
           may
           peradventure
           be
           in
           little
           worse
           ,
           if
           not
           in
           better
           condition
           by
           his
           acquists
           than
           before
           ,
           yet
           no
           King
           ,
           nor
           considerable
           
           Prince
           ,
           but
           by
           his
           Conquests
           must
           be
           reduced
           ,
           and
           rendred
           of
           much
           less
           consideration
           (
           if
           suffered
           to
           signifie
           any
           thing
           )
           than
           they
           now
           are
           .
        
         
           Trade
           might
           be
           made
           the
           Interest
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           that
           Country
           affording
           some
           of
           the
           usefullest
           ,
           and
           most
           necessary
           Commodities
           ,
           as
           Copper
           ,
           Iron
           ,
           Pitch
           ,
           and
           Tar
           ,
           &c.
           if
           after
           the
           mode
           of
           those
           Northern
           Countries
           ,
           which
           undervalue
           all
           Callings
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           undervalue
           Traders
           ,
           and
           that
           War
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           to
           Trade
           ,
           were
           not
           become
           so
           natural
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           live
           contentedly
           in
           Peace
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           Nobility
           and
           Military
           Officers
           did
           not
           affect
           a
           state
           ,
           and
           manner
           of
           living
           above
           their
           Revenues
           ,
           a
           habit
           they
           have
           got
           by
           the
           War
           ,
           which
           forceth
           them
           to
           seek
           additions
           by
           military
           service
           abroad
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           to
           improve
           all
           opportunities
           for
           War
           ,
           which
           necessitating
           the
           King
           to
           burthen
           Trade
           with
           excessive
           Customs
           and
           Impositions
           ,
           renders
           them
           altogether
           uncapable
           of
           any
           great
           increase
           in
           Trade
           ,
           and
           the
           seeming
           desire
           of
           the
           Senate
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           for
           the
           promoting
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           be
           fruitless
           and
           ineffectual
           ;
           and
           upon
           consideration
           of
           these
           unpeaceable
           Circumstances
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           observed
           to
           be
           the
           more
           unfit
           for
           Mediators
           in
           matters
           of
           Peace
           and
           War
           ,
           and
           thus
           much
           for
           Sweden
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           INTEREST
           OF
           POLAND
           .
        
         
           POland
           is
           incompassed
           with
           Germany
           ,
           the
           Baltick
           Sea
           ,
           
             Russia
             ,
             Tartaria
          
           ,
           the
           Carpathian
           Mountains
           dividing
           it
           from
           Hungaria
           ,
           and
           Wallachia
           .
           It
           is
           an
           aggregated
           body
           consisting
           of
           many
           considerable
           Provinces
           ,
           United
           into
           one
           Estate
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Poland
           ,
           that
           Province
           denominating
           the
           whole
           by
           way
           of
           eminency
           ,
           and
           so
           named
           from
           the
           word
           Pole
           ,
           which
           in
           their
           Language
           signifieth
           plain
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           much
           without
           Hills
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           it
           a
           level
           Country
           .
        
         
           This
           Kingdom
           taken
           generally
           is
           very
           large
           ,
           reckoned
           two
           thousand
           six
           hundred
           Miles
           in
           compass
           ,
           under
           an
           Elective
           King
           ,
           who
           alone
           without
           the
           Council
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           hath
           so
           little
           Power
           ,
           that
           Writers
           compare
           him
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           a
           Senate
           ,
           and
           the
           Government
           to
           an
           ill
           digested
           Aristocracy
           .
        
         
           This
           Country
           affords
           staple
           Commodities
           enough
           to
           make
           it
           flourish
           ,
           as
           great
           quantity
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           Grain
           ,
           Hemp
           ,
           Flax
           ,
           Tar
           ,
           Pitch
           ,
           Iron
           ,
           Copper
           ,
           Lead
           ,
           Clapboards
           for
           Wainscot
           ,
           Deals
           ,
           Salt
           ,
           Hony
           ,
           Wax
           ,
           variety
           of
           Furs
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           the
           two
           Orders
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           &c.
           and
           
           the
           Nobility
           (
           under
           which
           title
           is
           understood
           the
           Gentry
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Lords
           )
           discouraging
           Trade
           by
           keeping
           all
           under
           them
           in
           a
           slavish
           condition
           ,
           rendering
           them
           thereby
           uncapable
           of
           it
           in
           any
           considerable
           measure
           ,
           causeth
           Poverty
           in
           a
           Land
           ,
           which
           of
           it self
           is
           rich
           and
           good
           ,
           and
           proper
           for
           Commerce
           .
        
         
           As
           this
           Country
           consists
           of
           several
           large
           Provinces
           ,
           so
           they
           are
           subdivided
           into
           several
           Divisions
           or
           Circles
           ,
           called
           Palatinates
           ,
           each
           with
           a
           Governour
           called
           a
           Palatine
           ,
           who
           have
           Lieutenants
           called
           Chastelains
           ,
           but
           neither
           of
           these
           Officers
           are
           capable
           of
           such
           Offices
           in
           any
           Country
           ,
           but
           where
           they
           have
           some
           Interest
           by
           Lands
           of
           Inheritance
           in
           the
           Country
           ;
           and
           because
           the
           Nobility
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           are
           very
           numerous
           ,
           when
           necessity
           requires
           the
           making
           of
           a
           new
           Law
           ,
           every
           Palatine
           calls
           together
           all
           the
           Nobility
           of
           his
           Precinct
           to
           some
           certain
           place
           ,
           where
           having
           acquainted
           them
           with
           what
           is
           to
           be
           treated
           of
           ,
           they
           chuse
           from
           among
           themselves
           such
           a
           number
           of
           persons
           as
           they
           think
           fit
           to
           represent
           them
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           Nuncioes
           or
           Messengers
           ,
           to
           meet
           and
           join
           with
           the
           like
           from
           the
           other
           Provinces
           at
           the
           place
           appointed
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           where
           they
           make
           a
           distinct
           body
           or
           order
           ,
           who
           though
           less
           in
           Dignity
           than
           the
           Senate
           ,
           yet
           equal
           to
           them
           in
           authority
           ,
           and
           are
           a
           ballance
           to
           the
           Senators
           ,
           controuling
           of
           them
           ,
           if
           from
           the
           bounty
           and
           temptations
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           should
           prove
           corrupted
           or
           byassed
           ,
           to
           the
           endangering
           of
           their
           liberties
           ,
           which
           this
           order
           doth
           solely
           aim
           at
           preserving
           ,
           with
           regard
           only
           to
           publick
           good
           ;
           for
           though
           every
           Lord
           or
           Gentleman
           is
           absolute
           over
           his
           own
           Tenants
           or
           Peasants
           ,
           who
           have
           no
           immunities
           
           but
           meer
           Slaves
           ,
           yet
           none
           can
           be
           more
           jealous
           of
           priviledges
           than
           they
           are
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           so
           unequal
           is
           the
           corrupt
           and
           ambitious
           nature
           of
           man
           ,
           if
           not
           restrained
           by
           Laws
           .
        
         
           The
           Religion
           of
           this
           Country
           is
           that
           of
           Rome
           ,
           with
           a
           toleration
           to
           all
           others
           ,
           as
           Lutherans
           ,
           Calvinists
           ,
           Anabaptists
           ,
           &c.
           from
           whence
           it
           was
           said
           of
           them
           before
           it
           was
           of
           Amsterdam
           ,
           that
           if
           one
           had
           lost
           his
           Religion
           he
           might
           find
           it
           in
           Poland
           .
           And
           this
           is
           all
           the
           incouragement
           the
           trading
           Towns
           have
           ,
           and
           were
           it
           otherwise
           ,
           and
           that
           men
           were
           persecuted
           for
           Religion
           ,
           that
           little
           Trade
           they
           have
           would
           soon
           fall
           to
           nothing
           ,
           and
           so
           reduce
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           who
           (
           from
           the
           slavery
           of
           their
           Peasants
           )
           are
           already
           low
           enough
           ,
           to
           yet
           more
           poverty
           and
           want
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           takes
           an
           Oath
           to
           reign
           according
           to
           the
           Laws
           and
           Statutes
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           maintain
           the
           rights
           and
           priviledges
           of
           every
           order
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           diminish
           the
           revenue
           and
           limits
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           with
           a
           Clause
           in
           his
           Oath
           ,
           amounting
           to
           the
           absolving
           of
           the
           people
           from
           their
           obedience
           in
           case
           he
           should
           govern
           otherwise
           ;
           and
           upon
           these
           conditions
           the
           Senate
           promiseth
           obedience
           ,
           whose
           advice
           and
           consent
           the
           King
           must
           have
           in
           making
           War
           or
           Peace
           ,
           leavying
           Subsidies
           or
           Taxes
           ,
           alienating
           any
           of
           his
           Lands
           ,
           or
           doing
           any
           thing
           of
           importance
           that
           belongs
           to
           the
           Common-Wealth
           .
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           said
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           his
           Power
           and
           Authority
           is
           more
           or
           less
           according
           to
           his
           Policy
           or
           Wit.
           
        
         
           This
           Kingdom
           is
           seldom
           in
           Peace
           ,
           being
           almost
           continually
           under
           the
           exercise
           of
           War
           ,
           either
           from
           
             Sweden
             ,
             Muscovia
             ,
             Tartary
             ,
             Turky
             ,
          
           or
           the
           Cossacks
           ,
           the
           two
           first
           and
           they
           ,
           having
           pretences
           
           one
           upon
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           third
           and
           fourth
           moved
           by
           ambition
           ,
           and
           the
           last
           a
           sort
           of
           sturdy
           people
           ,
           who
           belong
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           but
           rebel
           against
           their
           King
           ;
           so
           that
           Poland
           being
           frequently
           necessitated
           to
           War
           ,
           it
           is
           their
           Interest
           ,
           and
           indispensibly
           necessary
           for
           them
           ,
           to
           have
           in
           their
           Election
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           an
           eye
           chiefly
           to
           a
           Souldier
           ,
           who
           may
           by
           his
           wise
           and
           good
           Conduct
           ,
           the
           better
           defend
           them
           against
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           avoiding
           nevertheless
           the
           Emperour
           or
           one
           of
           the
           French
           Faction
           ,
           lest
           such
           a
           one
           should
           indanger
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           Liberties
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           It
           is
           their
           Interest
           to
           hold
           a
           good
           Correspondence
           with
           the
           German
           Princes
           ,
           who
           can
           never
           prejudice
           them
           ,
           and
           may
           in
           their
           necessities
           give
           them
           relief
           ,
           their
           Country
           not
           only
           joining
           upon
           them
           ,
           but
           also
           concerned
           in
           Interest
           to
           support
           them
           ,
           lest
           otherwise
           the
           
             Muscoviters
             ,
             Turks
          
           ,
           or
           Tartars
           ,
           prevailing
           against
           Poland
           ,
           should
           afterwards
           visit
           them
           in
           Germany
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           that
           Denmark
           and
           Sweden
           ▪
           by
           their
           particular
           animosities
           against
           each
           other
           ,
           with
           other
           Circumstances
           ,
           are
           obstructed
           in
           Trade
           ;
           that
           Italy
           and
           Spain
           have
           no
           genius
           for
           it
           ;
           that
           the
           multitude
           of
           Soveraignties
           in
           Germany
           ,
           laying
           so
           many
           Tolls
           upon
           their
           Rivers
           and
           Passes
           by
           Land
           ,
           as
           is
           a
           great
           impediment
           to
           it
           in
           that
           Country
           ;
           and
           that
           Poland
           by
           its
           Constitution
           and
           Customs
           ,
           is
           wholly
           uncapable
           of
           it
           ,
           are
           all
           much
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Trading
           parts
           of
           Europe
           ;
           and
           those
           Countries
           who
           making
           the
           most
           use
           of
           these
           advantages
           ,
           shall
           most
           incourage
           Trade
           and
           Traders
           ,
           will
           reap
           the
           most
           profit
           by
           their
           prudence
           ,
           whilst
           others
           shall
           suffer
           by
           their
           folly
           in
           neglecting
           Commerce
           .
           And
           let
           no
           man
           call
           Trading
           
           a
           debasement
           of
           Gentility
           (
           as
           the
           politick
           Author
           of
           the
           State
           of
           England
           doth
           )
           since
           it
           is
           that
           without
           which
           no
           Country
           can
           be
           great
           ,
           or
           defend
           themselves
           against
           such
           potent
           Neighbours
           at
           Sea
           as
           England
           hath
           .
           Since
           the
           wisest
           of
           Nations
           account
           it
           honourable
           ,
           as
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           and
           Italians
           ;
           beside
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           King
           finding
           it
           rational
           to
           make
           it
           so
           ,
           hath
           lately
           declared
           the
           exercise
           of
           Commerce
           in
           a
           Gentleman
           to
           be
           no
           prejudice
           to
           his
           Quality
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Examples
           that
           are
           against
           it
           ,
           are
           from
           Countries
           who
           esteem
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           Physick
           ,
           Law
           (
           the
           last
           the
           Profession
           of
           our
           Politician
           )
           Court
           imployments
           (
           save
           some
           of
           the
           highest
           Offices
           )
           and
           all
           Callings
           ,
           except
           Military
           ,
           a
           debasement
           of
           Gentility
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Trade
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           England
           (
           especially
           )
           no
           person
           can
           be
           an
           Enemy
           to
           Traffick
           ,
           but
           he
           that
           either
           ignorantly
           is
           so
           ,
           or
           Monster
           like
           ,
           desires
           to
           impoverish
           and
           inslave
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           and
           render
           it
           a
           prey
           to
           its
           powerful
           Neighbours
           and
           Enemies
           .
           And
           thus
           I
           have
           done
           with
           Poland
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           DISCOURSE
           UPON
           THE
           Original
           ,
           the
           growth
           ,
           and
           decay
           OF
           THE
           Reformed
           Party
           IN
           FRANCE
           .
        
         
           OF
           all
           the
           Countries
           in
           Christendom
           ,
           none
           hath
           been
           so
           much
           the
           Stage
           of
           action
           upon
           the
           single
           score
           of
           Religion
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           France
           ,
           the
           Reformed
           there
           ,
           having
           since
           the
           mystery
           of
           iniquity
           came
           to
           its
           height
           ,
           been
           almost
           in
           continual
           exercise
           of
           opposition
           to
           it
           ,
           either
           in
           way
           of
           patient
           Martyrdom
           ,
           or
           Military
           defence
           ,
           against
           the
           barbarous
           Massacres
           ,
           clandestinely
           plotted
           and
           contrived
           against
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           bloody
           and
           faithless
           Church
           of
           Rome
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           Year
           1160.
           when
           that
           Monstrous
           Doctrine
           of
           Transubstantiation
           first
           received
           its
           Birth
           ,
           there
           was
           at
           Lyons
           in
           France
           ,
           a
           dissolute
           
           young
           Merchant
           called
           Waldo
           (
           from
           whence
           his
           Followers
           after
           his
           name
           were
           called
           Waldenses
           )
           who
           being
           brought
           to
           repentance
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           a
           signal
           Judgment
           ,
           executed
           (
           by
           Heaven
           )
           in
           his
           presence
           upon
           one
           of
           his
           Companions
           (
           who
           was
           remarkably
           struck
           dead
           at
           a
           time
           of
           their
           debauch
           )
           falling
           to
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           became
           a
           publick
           opposer
           of
           the
           new
           Monster
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           so
           successful
           in
           adherents
           ,
           that
           the
           then
           Pope
           Alexander
           the
           Third
           thought
           him
           and
           them
           worth
           the
           trouble
           of
           his
           Anathematizing
           ,
           and
           chasing
           from
           Lyons
           into
           Dauphinée
           and
           Provence
           ,
           where
           this
           Seed
           increased
           so
           exceedingly
           in
           a
           small
           time
           ,
           that
           reaching
           
             Picardy
             ,
             Flanders
          
           ,
           and
           Germany
           ,
           it
           over-run
           those
           Countries
           to
           that
           degree
           ,
           that
           King
           
             Philip
             Augustus
          
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           prevent
           its
           growth
           ,
           is
           said
           to
           have
           razed
           three
           hundred
           Gentlemens
           Seats
           ,
           destroyed
           some
           Walled
           Cities
           ,
           and
           burnt
           a
           great
           number
           of
           others
           in
           Picardy
           ,
           and
           Germany
           .
        
         
           These
           Disciples
           were
           about
           the
           same
           time
           persecuted
           by
           the
           Bishops
           of
           Mentz
           and
           Strasburgh
           ,
           who
           burnt
           them
           not
           singly
           but
           by
           heaps
           ,
           the
           story
           of
           those
           times
           reporting
           fourscore
           to
           have
           been
           burnt
           together
           in
           one
           Fire
           ,
           vainly
           hoping
           by
           such
           Cruelty
           to
           destroy
           them
           all
           suddenly
           .
           But
           notwithstanding
           the
           continuance
           of
           the
           like
           Persecutions
           ,
           the
           Lord
           (
           who
           reigneth
           )
           ordered
           all
           for
           the
           good
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           making
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Saints
           the
           Seed
           thereof
           ,
           preserving
           the
           truth
           so
           far
           from
           being
           thereby
           extinguished
           ,
           that
           it
           over-spread
           a
           great
           part
           of
           Europe
           ,
           multiplying
           so
           abundantly
           ,
           that
           in
           less
           than
           an
           hundred
           Years
           from
           Waldo
           ,
           there
           were
           found
           (
           as
           
             Perin
             Lyonois
          
           affirms
           )
           in
           Passaw
           alone
           (
           a
           small
           Bishoprick
           in
           Germany
           )
           
           fourscore
           thousand
           of
           that
           belief
           ,
           whose
           Persecutors
           not
           thinking
           Death
           sufficient
           ,
           but
           (
           according
           to
           the
           practice
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           )
           loading
           them
           with
           false
           reproaches
           after
           they
           were
           gone
           ,
           it
           moved
           their
           Survivors
           ,
           for
           their
           vindication
           ,
           to
           publish
           the
           Articles
           of
           their
           Faith
           ,
           and
           grounds
           of
           their
           separation
           from
           the
           Popish
           Church
           ,
           dedicating
           of
           them
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           A
           multitude
           of
           these
           Barbarisms
           ,
           and
           the
           Transactions
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           came
           to
           light
           ,
           partly
           by
           the
           quarrels
           amongst
           the
           Papists
           themselves
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           the
           taking
           of
           Montbrun
           in
           the
           Year
           1585.
           by
           Ledigers
           the
           French
           General
           ,
           who
           being
           then
           a
           Protestant
           ,
           saved
           the
           Records
           and
           Writings
           ,
           found
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           of
           the
           persecuting
           times
           ,
           from
           the
           Fire
           ,
           when
           the
           Monks
           had
           designed
           to
           have
           burnt
           them
           ,
           because
           by
           them
           ,
           appeared
           not
           only
           the
           Cruelties
           practised
           upon
           the
           Martyrs
           ,
           but
           also
           their
           pious
           Lives
           and
           Doctrine
           to
           be
           the
           same
           with
           the
           Reformed
           at
           this
           Day
           ,
           even
           some
           of
           their
           Enemies
           having
           in
           those
           times
           honoured
           their
           Memories
           with
           Discourses
           of
           their
           holy
           Conversation
           and
           Principles
           .
        
         
           Those
           of
           the
           separation
           from
           Rome
           in
           the
           Province
           of
           Albigoise
           (
           a
           small
           County
           in
           Languedock
           in
           France
           ,
           from
           whence
           comes
           the
           name
           of
           Albigenses
           )
           in
           the
           Year
           1200.
           stood
           upon
           their
           defence
           ,
           the
           Cities
           of
           
             Tholouse
             ,
             Montaban
          
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           joining
           with
           them
           ,
           having
           the
           publick
           assistance
           of
           Arragon
           ,
           and
           of
           many
           great
           and
           private
           persons
           in
           England
           ,
           which
           caused
           Pope
           Innocent
           the
           Third
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1206.
           to
           order
           a
           dispute
           upon
           the
           Canon
           of
           the
           Mess
           at
           Montereau
           ,
           where
           
             Arnold
             Hott
          
           maintained
           the
           Albigenses
           ,
           against
           a
           Bishop
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Pope
           ;
           but
           his
           
           Legates
           (
           two
           other
           Bishops
           )
           being
           Moderators
           ,
           it
           produced
           nothing
           but
           persecution
           by
           that
           great
           Persecutor
           King
           
             Philip
             Augustus
          
           ,
           who
           making
           War
           against
           them
           ,
           forced
           their
           flight
           into
           
             Bohemia
             ,
             Savoy
          
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           ;
           some
           being
           reported
           to
           have
           fled
           into
           England
           ,
           where
           the
           Church
           party
           in
           those
           times
           prevailing
           ,
           they
           were
           ill
           treated
           .
        
         
           The
           Doctrine
           of
           Waldo
           was
           in
           the
           fourteenth
           Age
           illustrated
           by
           Wickliff
           an
           English-man
           ,
           from
           whom
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           Lords
           and
           Gentlemen
           of
           that
           Nation
           are
           said
           to
           have
           received
           it
           ,
           the
           constant
           sufferings
           of
           the
           Martyrs
           giving
           life
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           being
           the
           Messengers
           of
           it
           through
           all
           Christendom
           .
        
         
           About
           a
           hundred
           Years
           after
           him
           ,
           rise
           up
           
             John
             Huss
          
           and
           Jerome
           of
           Prague
           ,
           to
           be
           eminent
           Witnesses
           to
           the
           truth
           ,
           who
           upon
           the
           Emperours
           Summons
           ,
           and
           his
           safe-Conduct
           ,
           appearing
           at
           the
           Council
           of
           Constance
           ,
           were
           contrary
           to
           Faith
           Imprisoned
           ,
           and
           after
           some
           time
           ,
           to
           the
           greater
           breach
           of
           Faith
           ,
           brought
           to
           the
           Stake
           ,
           where
           their
           comfortable
           sufferings
           ,
           were
           the
           means
           of
           the
           Conversion
           of
           many
           in
           Italy
           and
           Germany
           .
        
         
           This
           perfidy
           in
           the
           Emperour
           (
           which
           was
           endeavoured
           to
           be
           justified
           by
           the
           Council
           of
           Constance
           ,
           the
           sitting
           )
           provoked
           Zisca
           to
           make
           War
           against
           him
           with
           forty
           thousand
           men
           ,
           whose
           success
           was
           so
           eminent
           and
           miraculous
           ,
           that
           he
           that
           is
           but
           a
           little
           versed
           in
           History
           cannot
           be
           ignorant
           of
           it
           ;
           In
           the
           Year
           1488.
           the
           Count
           of
           Varux
           the
           French
           Kings
           Lieutenant
           ,
           went
           into
           the
           Vallieses
           ,
           whither
           many
           of
           the
           Albigenses
           ,
           with
           their
           Wives
           and
           Children
           ,
           were
           fled
           for
           safety
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           short
           work
           with
           them
           ,
           he
           put
           fire
           to
           the
           mouths
           of
           the
           Caves
           ,
           where
           the
           poor
           Christians
           were
           stifled
           
           to
           the
           number
           of
           three
           thousand
           of
           them
           ,
           of
           which
           there
           were
           found
           four
           hundred
           Infants
           ,
           perished
           in
           their
           Cradles
           ,
           and
           the
           Arms
           of
           their
           dead
           Mothers
           ;
           at
           this
           time
           the
           Pope
           following
           his
           opposers
           into
           all
           Countries
           ,
           with
           his
           fulminations
           and
           out-cries
           ,
           they
           carried
           grievous
           persecution
           along
           with
           them
           into
           
             Bohemia
             ,
             Polonia
             ,
             Austria
             ,
             Dalmatia
             ,
             Croatia
             ,
          
           and
           Calabria
           ,
           &c.
           but
           the
           Lord
           turned
           all
           still
           to
           the
           increasing
           the
           number
           of
           Believers
           .
        
         
           About
           a
           hundred
           Years
           after
           Huss
           and
           Jerome
           of
           
             Prague
             ,
             Luther
          
           begun
           his
           work
           ,
           whose
           boldness
           bringing
           the
           Germans
           from
           the
           fire
           to
           the
           Sword
           ,
           produced
           a
           great
           reformation
           in
           that
           Country
           ,
           as
           the
           History
           of
           those
           times
           and
           places
           do
           shew
           .
           Not
           long
           after
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           time
           ,
           rise
           several
           eminent
           Lights
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           
             John
             Calvin
          
           at
           
             Geneve
             ,
             Melanchton
          
           and
           Zwinglius
           at
           
             Zurick
             ,
             Oecolampadius
          
           at
           
             Bassell
             ,
             Haller
          
           at
           Bearn
           ,
           and
           Capito
           at
           Strasburgh
           ,
           &c.
           every
           one
           of
           which
           have
           left
           the
           Reformation
           of
           their
           several
           places
           ,
           as
           Monuments
           of
           their
           Vertues
           and
           Piety
           .
        
         
           The
           Albigenses
           which
           fled
           into
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy's
           Country
           ,
           inhabited
           in
           two
           small
           Cities
           ,
           and
           some
           Villages
           in
           the
           Vallies
           of
           Piemont
           ,
           without
           Persecution
           ,
           until
           the
           Year
           1556.
           ther
           Belief
           being
           near
           the
           same
           with
           the
           Peasants
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           in
           the
           memory
           of
           man
           ,
           known
           any
           thing
           of
           the
           Ceremonies
           of
           Rome
           ,
           though
           Neighbours
           to
           it
           ,
           as
           
             Perrin
             Lyonois
          
           reports
           ,
           but
           in
           this
           year
           the
           Duke
           being
           instigated
           by
           the
           Monks
           of
           Pignorolo
           ,
           condemned
           the
           poor
           Christians
           of
           his
           Vallies
           to
           the
           flames
           ,
           and
           gave
           them
           in
           Pillage
           to
           the
           Neighbouring
           Garrisons
           ,
           who
           to
           the
           number
           of
           four
           hundred
           ,
           coming
           upon
           
           them
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           finding
           them
           all
           fled
           ,
           except
           a
           few
           ,
           who
           being
           resolved
           to
           suffer
           ,
           were
           upon
           their
           Knees
           at
           Prayers
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           were
           so
           astonished
           at
           that
           pious
           sight
           ,
           that
           they
           fled
           in
           such
           a
           dreadful
           manner
           and
           haste
           ,
           that
           many
           lost
           their
           Lives
           in
           endeavouring
           to
           pass
           a
           Rivolet
           ;
           the
           Monks
           also
           in
           fear
           quitting
           their
           Convent
           ,
           but
           were
           by
           the
           Reformed
           Ministers
           (
           more
           from
           Charity
           and
           good
           nature
           ,
           than
           desert
           in
           them
           )
           saved
           from
           plundering
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           taking
           this
           as
           an
           affront
           sent
           Army
           against
           them
           ,
           which
           was
           likewise
           put
           to
           flight
           ,
           the
           General
           acknowledging
           his
           men
           to
           be
           struck
           with
           an
           amazement
           and
           terror
           ;
           after
           which
           ,
           the
           Duke
           treated
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           by
           fair
           words
           brought
           them
           to
           rely
           upon
           the
           promises
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           was
           sacred
           and
           inviolable
           ,
           but
           the
           poor
           credulous
           Christians
           had
           no
           sooner
           performed
           their
           promise
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Principles
           of
           their
           Religion
           )
           and
           laid
           down
           their
           Arms
           ,
           rendring
           their
           Garrisons
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           themselves
           at
           his
           mercy
           ;
           than
           (
           setting
           aside
           all
           consideration
           of
           the
           Faith
           of
           a
           Prince
           )
           all
           Agreements
           made
           with
           them
           were
           broke
           ,
           and
           the
           Souldiers
           made
           their
           Judges
           and
           Executioners
           ,
           who
           strove
           to
           gratifie
           their
           Prince
           ,
           in
           excelling
           each
           other
           in
           exquisite
           Torments
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           ,
           they
           presumed
           either
           to
           have
           driven
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           or
           forced
           them
           to
           the
           renouncing
           of
           their
           Belief
           ;
           but
           this
           Cruelty
           had
           a
           contrary
           effect
           ,
           stirring
           up
           in
           the
           residue
           that
           was
           left
           ,
           such
           a
           miraculous
           resolution
           and
           Courage
           ,
           that
           afterward
           they
           brought
           their
           Enemies
           to
           eight
           or
           nine
           several
           Agreements
           ,
           which
           were
           all
           as
           oft
           faithlesly
           broken
           ,
           until
           at
           last
           the
           Dutchess
           being
           
           moved
           with
           pity
           ,
           and
           some
           liking
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           wrought
           the
           Duke
           to
           agree
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Year
           1561.
           to
           give
           them
           an
           absolute
           Law
           for
           the
           Liberty
           of
           their
           Conscience
           .
        
         
           In
           these
           times
           ,
           the
           Reformed
           in
           France
           were
           not
           without
           their
           exercise
           ,
           under
           Persecution
           and
           Massacres
           ,
           there
           having
           been
           great
           Cruelty
           practised
           in
           that
           way
           in
           Provence
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1545.
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           Francis
           the
           First
           ,
           but
           this
           oppression
           was
           more
           or
           less
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           disposition
           and
           temper
           of
           their
           Princes
           ;
           Henry
           the
           Second
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1549.
           desiring
           to
           hear
           some
           of
           the
           Condemned
           Martyrs
           discourse
           ,
           had
           a
           person
           brought
           to
           him
           ,
           whom
           they
           picked
           out
           ,
           as
           esteeming
           him
           one
           of
           the
           weakest
           ,
           but
           proving
           able
           to
           baffle
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Castilon
           ,
           the
           King
           would
           see
           him
           die
           ,
           who
           at
           his
           Execution
           ,
           the
           King
           observing
           him
           from
           a
           Window
           where
           he
           stood
           ,
           to
           turn
           his
           Face
           towards
           him
           ,
           was
           so
           affrightned
           ,
           that
           with
           an
           Oath
           he
           said
           ,
           He
           would
           come
           no
           more
           to
           such
           sights
           .
        
         
           The
           ordinary
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           being
           now
           glutted
           with
           Executions
           ,
           and
           several
           Members
           converted
           by
           the
           Pleading
           of
           the
           Martyrs
           ,
           the
           King
           Ordered
           in
           the
           Year
           1550.
           the
           holding
           of
           a
           Mercurial
           ,
           a
           Court
           of
           Justice
           invented
           by
           Louis
           the
           Twelfth
           ,
           constituted
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Grandees
           ;
           this
           Court
           was
           called
           to
           the
           end
           to
           send
           the
           Reformed
           as
           fast
           to
           the
           Shambles
           ,
           as
           they
           should
           be
           brought
           before
           them
           ,
           not
           doubting
           but
           such
           a
           Constitution
           would
           pursue
           the
           design
           ;
           but
           instead
           of
           doing
           it
           ,
           many
           of
           themselves
           receiving
           Conviction
           from
           the
           defences
           of
           the
           Prisoners
           ,
           some
           becoming
           Delinquents
           were
           arrested
           ,
           whilst
           others
           being
           
           more
           nimble
           to
           save
           themselves
           took
           flight
           :
           and
           thus
           the
           Lord
           by
           contrary
           means
           increased
           the
           number
           ,
           and
           Interest
           of
           the
           Reformed
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           short
           time
           after
           ,
           rendred
           them
           so
           considerable
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           able
           to
           defend
           themselves
           against
           bloody
           Massacres
           and
           Torments
           .
        
         
           This
           King
           enjoyed
           not
           long
           his
           delight
           in
           this
           Course
           ,
           being
           in
           the
           Year
           1559.
           accidentally
           slain
           in
           a
           tilting
           by
           the
           Count
           of
           Mongomary
           (
           a
           French
           Protestant
           that
           bears
           that
           Title
           in
           France
           )
           who
           when
           he
           had
           received
           his
           wound
           ,
           which
           he
           out-lived
           but
           a
           small
           time
           ,
           turning
           towards
           the
           Bastile
           (
           the
           great
           Prison
           in
           Paris
           )
           and
           pointing
           to
           it
           ,
           acknowledged
           the
           just
           Judgment
           of
           God
           upon
           him
           ,
           for
           afflicting
           the
           honest
           people
           that
           were
           in
           it
           ,
           which
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Lorrain
           hearing
           ,
           denied
           ,
           and
           with
           an
           Oath
           said
           ,
           
             the
             Devil
             dictated
             the
             words
          
           .
        
         
           Francis
           the
           Second
           succeeding
           (
           being
           sixteen
           Years
           of
           Age
           )
           his
           Father
           Henry
           the
           Second
           ,
           the
           Guises
           taking
           the
           advantage
           of
           his
           Minority
           ,
           dated
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           their
           design
           for
           Usurpation
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           popular
           way
           to
           attain
           thereunto
           ,
           pretended
           great
           zeal
           for
           the
           National
           Religion
           (
           which
           was
           as
           it
           still
           is
           that
           of
           Rome
           )
           and
           violence
           against
           the
           Reformed
           ,
           which
           setting
           the
           wits
           of
           Scholars
           and
           Statists
           at
           work
           ;
           some
           writing
           for
           Religion
           ,
           and
           others
           for
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           one
           a
           Treatise
           called
           ,
           a
           Defence
           against
           Tyrants
           ,
           shewing
           for
           what
           Causes
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           means
           a
           people
           might
           take
           up
           Arms
           ,
           those
           who
           were
           driven
           by
           necessity
           (
           finding
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           although
           Hypocritically
           pretending
           their
           Friend
           ,
           yet
           secretly
           designing
           their
           destruction
           )
           were
           easily
           perswaded
           to
           stand
           
           upon
           their
           defence
           ,
           and
           take
           the
           King
           of
           Navar
           for
           their
           Head
           ,
           he
           being
           then
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           the
           first
           Prince
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           and
           in
           right
           of
           his
           Queen
           ,
           King
           of
           Navar
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           not
           long
           before
           they
           declined
           him
           ,
           casting
           their
           Eyes
           upon
           his
           Brother
           Lewis
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           as
           in
           many
           respects
           the
           more
           fit
           person
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           accepted
           of
           their
           Election
           of
           him
           for
           their
           General
           ,
           immediately
           hiding
           himself
           ,
           and
           acting
           under
           another
           name
           .
           The
           place
           of
           Conference
           ,
           for
           laying
           down
           their
           General
           Thesis
           ,
           was
           at
           Aubon
           ,
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           Vaux
           ,
           the
           regulation
           of
           the
           Execution
           being
           at
           Nantes
           ,
           where
           the
           Parliament
           for
           Britaigne
           resided
           .
           Things
           were
           managed
           with
           so
           strange
           a
           secrecy
           ,
           considering
           the
           number
           privy
           to
           the
           design
           ,
           and
           the
           distance
           of
           their
           Correspondence
           ,
           that
           the
           discovery
           of
           the
           Plot
           came
           first
           out
           of
           Italy
           and
           Germany
           ,
           and
           that
           but
           the
           day
           before
           it
           was
           to
           be
           put
           in
           Execution
           ;
           many
           suffered
           Death
           for
           this
           design
           ,
           but
           so
           satisfiedly
           ,
           that
           their
           party
           was
           much
           increased
           by
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           caused
           the
           calling
           an
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           to
           meet
           at
           Fountainbleau
           ,
           under
           the
           name
           of
           the
           little
           Assembly
           of
           Estates
           ;
           to
           this
           Assembly
           the
           great
           Admiral
           Coligny
           ,
           so
           much
           famed
           for
           wisdom
           ,
           presented
           a
           request
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Reformed
           ,
           which
           he
           said
           he
           could
           have
           had
           signed
           by
           fifty
           thousand
           men
           ,
           who
           aimed
           (
           beside
           the
           liberty
           of
           Conscience
           )
           at
           nothing
           but
           securing
           the
           Crown
           to
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Blood
           ;
           The
           Constable
           Monmorency
           ,
           the
           Chancellor
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           ,
           made
           Speeches
           full
           of
           Moderation
           ,
           but
           the
           Guises
           opposed
           throughout
           those
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           as
           knowing
           they
           would
           be
           the
           greatest
           
           obstructers
           of
           their
           design
           for
           Usurpation
           of
           the
           Crown
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           Navar
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           absented
           ,
           as
           not
           daring
           to
           trust
           themselves
           at
           Court
           (
           though
           all
           means
           possible
           was
           used
           to
           bring
           them
           thither
           )
           until
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Burbon
           their
           Brother
           ,
           having
           first
           received
           the
           Oaths
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           for
           their
           liberty
           and
           security
           ,
           brought
           them
           to
           it
           ,
           where
           they
           no
           sooner
           arrived
           ,
           than
           setting
           all
           Oaths
           and
           ingagements
           aside
           ,
           they
           were
           clapped
           up
           close
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           endeavours
           made
           of
           proceeding
           against
           them
           as
           Traytors
           ;
           but
           finding
           it
           difficult
           to
           do
           it
           legally
           against
           Princes
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           and
           not
           willing
           to
           make
           too
           gross
           a
           breach
           upon
           their
           priviledges
           ,
           it
           was
           concluded
           to
           send
           for
           the
           King
           of
           Navar
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           design
           that
           upon
           not
           giving
           satisfactory
           answers
           to
           his
           demands
           ,
           exceptions
           should
           be
           taken
           at
           his
           uncivil
           and
           undutiful
           carriage
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           rage
           and
           fury
           he
           should
           be
           fallen
           upon
           and
           murthered
           ,
           in
           which
           action
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           was
           to
           have
           been
           the
           first
           ,
           but
           his
           Majesty
           being
           moved
           with
           pity
           ,
           not
           suffering
           (
           nor
           giving
           the
           sign
           for
           )
           Execution
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Navar
           escaped
           ,
           though
           the
           French
           King
           did
           not
           Guises
           Censure
           of
           being
           a
           Poltrone
           Prince
           for
           it
           ,
           nor
           yet
           did
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           (
           the
           King
           of
           Navars
           Brother
           )
           so
           escape
           his
           malice
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           afterwards
           wrought
           (
           though
           illegally
           )
           his
           Condemnation
           to
           die
           ,
           earnestly
           endeavouring
           present
           Execution
           ,
           and
           designed
           the
           like
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Navar
           ,
           and
           had
           probably
           obtained
           the
           Murther
           of
           both
           ,
           though
           Princes
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           and
           one
           a
           King
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Death
           of
           Francis
           the
           Second
           ,
           leaving
           his
           Brother
           Charles
           the
           Ninth
           in
           
           his
           Minority
           prevented
           it
           ,
           the
           Council
           advising
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           who
           was
           then
           Regent
           ,
           not
           to
           suffer
           them
           to
           die
           ,
           lest
           thereby
           she
           made
           the
           Guises
           her
           Masters
           ,
           which
           consideration
           did
           not
           only
           save
           both
           their
           lives
           ,
           but
           set
           them
           at
           liberty
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           King
           of
           Navar
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           Death
           of
           this
           King
           Francis
           the
           Second
           ,
           they
           sent
           home
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           (
           who
           was
           his
           Widdow
           )
           to
           begin
           the
           troubles
           in
           that
           Country
           .
           Now
           the
           Guises
           to
           ingross
           credit
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           advance
           their
           own
           designs
           by
           blemishing
           of
           others
           ,
           and
           pretending
           a
           zealous
           affection
           for
           the
           deceased
           King
           ,
           gave
           out
           (
           contrary
           to
           the
           opinions
           of
           the
           Physicians
           )
           that
           he
           was
           poysoned
           ,
           causing
           Libels
           to
           be
           cast
           abroad
           ,
           bringing
           even
           the
           Queen
           under
           suspicion
           ,
           but
           Fathered
           it
           more
           plainly
           upon
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           render
           them
           odious
           .
        
         
           This
           Change
           caused
           the
           calling
           of
           an
           Assembly
           at
           Poisie
           ,
           where
           
             Beza
             ,
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           of
           the
           Reformed
           appeared
           ,
           and
           where
           the
           first
           making
           a
           Discourse
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           Transubstantiation
           ,
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Queen
           and
           Cardinal
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           he
           is
           said
           to
           have
           convinced
           the
           latter
           ;
           and
           where
           at
           another
           time
           ,
           clearing
           it
           in
           a
           long
           Harangue
           to
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           the
           Protestants
           that
           caused
           the
           troubles
           in
           France
           ,
           but
           the
           Corruptions
           of
           Rome
           ,
           (
           though
           he
           thereby
           vexed
           the
           Ecclesiasticks
           ,
           yet
           in
           the
           end
           )
           he
           brought
           them
           to
           conclude
           with
           him
           ,
           upon
           this
           following
           Article
           concerning
           the
           Sacrament
           .
        
         
           We
           confess
           that
           Jesus
           Christ
           presented
           
           
           to
           us
           in
           the
           Holy
           Supper
           ,
           gives
           and
           exhibits
           truly
           the
           substance
           of
           his
           Body
           and
           Blood
           ,
           by
           the
           operation
           of
           his
           Holy
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           receive
           and
           eat
           Sacramentally
           and
           by
           Faith
           ,
           the
           same
           Body
           that
           died
           for
           us
           ,
           to
           be
           bone
           of
           his
           bone
           ,
           and
           flesh
           of
           his
           flesh
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           to
           be
           quickned
           ,
           and
           to
           deserve
           all
           that
           is
           requisite
           to
           our
           Salvation
           ;
           that
           Faith
           supported
           by
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           renders
           things
           promised
           as
           present
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           the
           same
           Faith
           ,
           we
           receive
           truly
           and
           certainly
           ,
           the
           true
           and
           natural
           body
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           by
           the
           vertue
           of
           his
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           we
           confess
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Body
           and
           Blood
           of
           our
           Lord
           and
           Saviour
           in
           the
           Holy
           Supper
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           finding
           this
           Article
           to
           please
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           and
           being
           also
           conformable
           to
           his
           own
           belief
           ,
           consented
           to
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           rejoicing
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Princes
           ,
           but
           many
           of
           the
           Doctors
           bandying
           against
           it
           ,
           they
           framed
           another
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           We
           believe
           and
           confess
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           Holy
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Altar
           ,
           the
           true
           Body
           and
           Blood
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           is
           really
           and
           substantially
           under
           the
           kinds
           of
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           ,
           by
           the
           Vertue
           and
           Power
           of
           the
           divine
           word
           pronounced
           by
           the
           Priest
           ,
           a
           Minister
           ordained
           only
           to
           that
           effect
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Institution
           and
           Ordinance
           of
           our
           Lord.
           
        
         
           This
           dispute
           had
           several
           effects
           viz.
           with
           the
           Reformed
           ,
           to
           the
           strengthning
           them
           in
           their
           belief
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Papists
           to
           a
           hesitation
           in
           theirs
           ,
           reducing
           both
           to
           such
           a
           Moderation
           ,
           that
           in
           many
           places
           the
           latter
           were
           willing
           to
           part
           stakes
           with
           the
           former
           ,
           being
           content
           to
           let
           them
           have
           the
           
           use
           of
           their
           Churches
           in
           turns
           ,
           which
           exposed
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           abroad
           (
           especially
           at
           Rome
           )
           to
           the
           censure
           of
           being
           staggered
           in
           their
           Faith
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           leaving
           the
           Court
           ,
           industriously
           helped
           forward
           the
           belief
           of
           that
           report
           ,
           arguing
           the
           truth
           of
           it
           ,
           from
           their
           having
           a
           little
           before
           prevented
           the
           Execution
           of
           a
           bloody
           Massacre
           which
           he
           intended
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           finding
           her self
           under
           great
           disgust
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           and
           threatned
           both
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           ,
           and
           desiring
           to
           know
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           Reformed
           ,
           in
           case
           she
           should
           be
           quarrelled
           with
           upon
           their
           score
           ,
           received
           from
           two
           thousand
           one
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           Churches
           ,
           an
           ingagement
           to
           spend
           willingly
           their
           Lives
           and
           Estates
           ,
           in
           defence
           of
           their
           Prince
           and
           her
           .
           The
           Papists
           in
           many
           places
           made
           great
           Complaints
           ,
           at
           Aix
           in
           Provence
           ,
           at
           the
           Instigation
           of
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Cisteron
           and
           a
           Cordilere
           ,
           they
           entered
           into
           a
           League
           ,
           and
           got
           together
           many
           people
           ,
           whom
           the
           Cordilere
           made
           believe
           were
           invisible
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           he
           carried
           his
           Wooden
           Cross
           before
           them
           ,
           they
           attempting
           first
           Brignols
           ,
           where
           they
           defeated
           a
           Company
           of
           the
           Kings
           ,
           then
           Besieging
           Bessee
           which
           they
           could
           not
           carry
           ,
           went
           to
           Bariols
           which
           they
           took
           ,
           but
           enjoyed
           it
           not
           long
           ,
           ere
           by
           Command
           from
           the
           Queen
           ,
           themselves
           were
           besieged
           by
           the
           Count
           of
           Cursols
           ,
           who
           retook
           the
           Town
           by
           Assault
           ;
           when
           the
           Cordilere
           found
           that
           his
           invisibility
           would
           not
           save
           him
           ,
           being
           there
           slain
           with
           his
           Cross
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           four
           hundred
           more
           with
           him
           ;
           the
           first
           that
           entred
           were
           two
           Companies
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           who
           when
           they
           saw
           the
           Town
           taken
           ,
           and
           the
           Souldiers
           falling
           to
           plunder
           ,
           retired
           into
           the
           Field
           ,
           to
           return
           thanks
           to
           God
           
           for
           his
           mercies
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           General
           sent
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           come
           and
           share
           with
           the
           rest
           in
           the
           booty
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           in
           the
           enterprize
           ;
           they
           continued
           their
           duty
           ,
           and
           desired
           him
           to
           be
           pleased
           to
           suffer
           them
           to
           keep
           clean
           hands
           ,
           and
           content
           themselves
           with
           having
           done
           God
           and
           their
           King
           the
           best
           service
           they
           could
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           to
           prevent
           such
           irruptions
           in
           the
           future
           ,
           Assembled
           at
           St.
           Germans
           ,
           the
           Princes
           and
           Grandees
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           at
           which
           Assembly
           was
           made
           that
           Edict
           ,
           which
           bears
           the
           name
           of
           that
           of
           January
           ,
           for
           the
           security
           of
           the
           Protestants
           in
           the
           free
           exercise
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           to
           which
           all
           the
           Ministers
           of
           State
           and
           Deputies
           agreed
           .
        
         
           The
           4
           th
           of
           August
           1561.
           the
           Queen
           writ
           a
           long
           Letter
           to
           the
           Pope
           (
           which
           
             d'
             Avila
          
           doth
           not
           mention
           ,
           though
           D'aubignie
           doth
           )
           setting
           forth
           the
           dangerous
           condition
           of
           France
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           Religion
           ,
           reproving
           most
           of
           the
           material
           errors
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           desiring
           his
           Concurrence
           in
           reforming
           of
           them
           ;
           for
           Beza
           by
           his
           appearance
           at
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           had
           not
           only
           procured
           the
           Edict
           of
           January
           for
           the
           Reformed
           ,
           but
           so
           far
           advanced
           the
           Reformation
           ,
           as
           to
           gain
           the
           Queens
           Recommendation
           of
           it
           to
           the
           Pope
           ;
           but
           Peace
           being
           contrary
           to
           the
           design
           of
           the
           Guises
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           suffer
           the
           Edict
           to
           work
           ,
           but
           immediately
           after
           the
           granting
           of
           it
           ,
           contrived
           several
           Massacres
           against
           the
           Reformed
           ,
           as
           in
           March
           following
           at
           Vassi
           in
           Champaigne
           ,
           where
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           himself
           was
           in
           person
           .
           In
           April
           at
           Sens
           in
           Burgundy
           .
           In
           May
           at
           
             Marseillis
             ,
             Aix
             ,
             Salon
          
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           Cities
           in
           Provence
           ;
           for
           the
           Guises
           dreading
           the
           Reformed
           as
           the
           chief
           party
           that
           would
           obstruct
           their
           aspiring
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           all
           
           Edicts
           for
           preservation
           of
           the
           Religion
           were
           laid
           aside
           ,
           and
           no
           way
           of
           destroying
           the
           Reformed
           neglected
           ,
           as
           by
           stabbing
           ,
           stoning
           ,
           strangling
           ,
           burning
           ,
           famishing
           ,
           drowning
           ,
           stifling
           ,
           and
           others
           too
           tedious
           to
           enumerate
           ;
           which
           grand
           Cruelties
           moving
           several
           great
           persons
           to
           compassion
           ,
           they
           met
           at
           the
           great
           Admiral
           's
           ,
           to
           consider
           of
           some
           way
           for
           their
           preservation
           ;
           but
           as
           the
           wisest
           men
           are
           commonly
           the
           least
           daring
           ,
           because
           most
           sensible
           of
           danger
           ,
           so
           the
           Admiral
           who
           was
           reckoned
           as
           the
           Solomon
           of
           that
           Age
           ,
           by
           the
           strength
           of
           reason
           silenced
           them
           all
           ,
           until
           by
           an
           extraordinary
           providence
           he
           was
           prevailed
           with
           ;
           the
           story
           of
           which
           ,
           
             Monsieur
             d'
             Aubigne
          
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           Favourite
           of
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           and
           writ
           by
           his
           Order
           ,
           affirms
           to
           be
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           This
           great
           and
           wise
           man
           the
           Admiral
           being
           one
           Night
           wakened
           out
           of
           his
           sleep
           by
           the
           sighs
           and
           groans
           of
           his
           Lady
           ,
           and
           endeavouring
           to
           satisfie
           her
           in
           that
           which
           he
           knew
           was
           her
           trouble
           ,
           and
           to
           arm
           her
           with
           patience
           under
           persecution
           ,
           gave
           her
           occasion
           to
           speak
           to
           him
           in
           this
           manner
           .
        
         
           Sir
           ,
           It
           is
           great
           regret
           to
           me
           ,
           
           that
           I
           trouble
           and
           disturb
           your
           rest
           by
           my
           unquietness
           ,
           but
           the
           Members
           of
           Christ
           ,
           being
           so
           torn
           as
           they
           are
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           of
           which
           Body
           we
           are
           part
           ,
           how
           can
           we
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           part
           remain
           insensible
           ;
           you
           Sir
           ,
           have
           not
           so
           little
           sense
           as
           much
           strength
           to
           hide
           it
           ,
           can
           you
           take
           it
           ill
           from
           your
           faithful
           moiety
           ,
           if
           with
           more
           freedom
           than
           respect
           ,
           she
           pours
           out
           her
           tears
           and
           thoughts
           into
           your
           bosom
           ?
           We
           lie
           here
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           in
           fulness
           and
           Plenty
           ,
           whilst
           our
           Brethren
           ,
           flesh
           of
           our
           flesh
           ,
           and
           bone
           of
           our
           bone
           ,
           are
           some
           in
           
           Dungeons
           ,
           and
           others
           in
           the
           Fields
           ,
           at
           the
           mercy
           of
           the
           Dogs
           and
           Ravens
           ,
           this
           Bed
           is
           a
           Grave
           to
           me
           ,
           whilst
           they
           want
           Graves
           ,
           and
           these
           sheets
           reproaches
           ,
           whilst
           they
           want
           winding
           Sheets
           .
           Can
           we
           sleep
           quietly
           ,
           and
           not
           hear
           the
           departing
           groans
           of
           our
           dying
           Brethren
           ?
           I
           cannot
           but
           remember
           the
           prudent
           discourse
           by
           which
           you
           shut
           the
           mouths
           of
           the
           Lords
           your
           Brothers
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Company
           ,
           tearing
           from
           them
           all
           their
           Hearts
           ,
           and
           leaving
           them
           as
           well
           without
           Courage
           as
           answer
           ;
           I
           tremble
           to
           think
           that
           this
           prudence
           is
           only
           from
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           be
           wise
           for
           Men
           is
           not
           to
           be
           so
           for
           God
           ,
           who
           having
           given
           you
           the
           knowledge
           of
           a
           great
           Captain
           ,
           can
           you
           in
           Conscience
           refuse
           the
           use
           of
           it
           for
           his
           Children
           ?
           You
           have
           vowed
           otherwise
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           your
           Truncheon
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           is
           the
           Truncheon
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           can
           you
           fear
           he
           will
           make
           you
           culpable
           for
           following
           him
           ?
           The
           Sword
           that
           you
           wear
           ,
           is
           it
           to
           oppress
           the
           afflicted
           ,
           or
           to
           redeem
           them
           from
           the
           power
           of
           Tyrants
           ?
           You
           have
           confessed
           the
           Justice
           of
           their
           Arms
           ,
           since
           they
           are
           forced
           to
           them
           ,
           can
           your
           Heart
           quit
           the
           love
           of
           Right
           ,
           for
           the
           fear
           of
           Success
           ?
           It
           is
           God
           that
           takes
           away
           sense
           from
           those
           that
           resist
           him
           ,
           under
           colour
           of
           sparing
           Blood
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           save
           the
           Soul
           of
           him
           that
           will
           lose
           it
           ,
           and
           lose
           the
           soul
           of
           him
           that
           will
           save
           it
           .
           Sir
           ,
           I
           have
           now
           poured
           out
           my
           Heart
           to
           you
           ,
           in
           behalf
           of
           so
           much
           Bloodshed
           of
           ours
           ,
           which
           Blood
           ,
           and
           your
           Wives
           Cries
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           go
           from
           this
           Bed
           to
           God
           against
           you
           ,
           for
           Murthering
           those
           which
           you
           will
           not
           hinder
           from
           being
           Murthered
           .
           This
           powerful
           Speech
           drew
           from
           the
           Admiral
           ,
           after
           some
           pause
           ,
           this
           Answer
           .
        
         
           Since
           I
           have
           gained
           nothing
           by
           this
           Evenings
           
           reasoning
           ,
           upon
           the
           Vanity
           of
           popular
           Commotions
           ,
           the
           doubtful
           entry
           into
           a
           party
           not
           formed
           ,
           the
           difficult
           beginnings
           ,
           not
           against
           a
           Monarchy
           alone
           ,
           but
           against
           the
           possessors
           of
           an
           Estate
           which
           hath
           old
           Roots
           ;
           so
           many
           interested
           to
           maintain
           it
           ,
           free
           from
           all
           attempts
           ,
           either
           within
           or
           without
           ,
           in
           general
           Peace
           ,
           new
           ,
           and
           in
           its
           first
           flower
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           worse
           ,
           made
           with
           our
           Neighbours
           expresly
           for
           our
           ruine
           ,
           beside
           the
           late
           defection
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Navar
           and
           Constable
           ,
           so
           much
           strength
           on
           the
           Enemies
           side
           ,
           and
           weakness
           on
           ours
           ,
           but
           that
           you
           still
           remain
           the
           same
           ;
           lay
           your
           hand
           upon
           your
           Heart
           ,
           and
           examine
           your
           Constancy
           ,
           if
           it
           can
           digest
           general
           Roots
           ,
           the
           reproaches
           of
           Enemies
           ,
           yea
           even
           of
           your
           own
           party
           ,
           the
           Calumnies
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           judge
           of
           things
           according
           to
           success
           ,
           the
           Treasons
           of
           your
           Friends
           ,
           flights
           and
           exiles
           into
           strange
           Countries
           ,
           shame
           ,
           nakedness
           ,
           famine
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           more
           hard
           ,
           the
           same
           to
           your
           Children
           ;
           examine
           if
           you
           can
           support
           a
           Death
           by
           an
           Executioner
           ,
           after
           you
           have
           seen
           your
           Husband
           trailed
           and
           exposed
           to
           the
           ignominy
           of
           the
           vulgar
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           end
           your
           Children
           infamous
           ,
           the
           Valets
           of
           your
           Enemies
           ,
           increased
           by
           the
           Wars
           triumphing
           over
           your
           labours
           ;
           I
           give
           you
           three
           Weeks
           to
           consider
           hereof
           ,
           and
           when
           you
           shall
           be
           in
           earnest
           satisfied
           against
           such
           accidents
           ,
           I
           will
           go
           and
           perish
           with
           you
           and
           your
           Friends
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           she
           suddenly
           replied
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           the
           three
           Weeks
           are
           already
           finished
           ,
           you
           shall
           never
           be
           overcome
           by
           the
           Vertue
           of
           your
           Enemies
           ;
           use
           yours
           ,
           and
           suffer
           not
           to
           lie
           upon
           your
           Head
           ,
           the
           Murthers
           that
           will
           be
           committed
           in
           three
           Weeks
           time
           ,
           and
           I
           summon
           you
           in
           the
           name
           of
           God
           ▪
           to
           
           defraud
           us
           no
           longer
           ,
           or
           I
           will
           be
           a
           Witness
           against
           you
           at
           the
           Day
           of
           Judgment
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           the
           Admiral
           applied
           himself
           to
           the
           raising
           of
           his
           party
           ,
           and
           forming
           of
           their
           strength
           ,
           who
           chusing
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           for
           their
           Head
           ,
           became
           in
           a
           short
           time
           very
           powerful
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           assistance
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           of
           famous
           memory
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           gave
           Haver-de-grace
           for
           caution
           ,
           they
           succeeded
           prosperously
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           Victory
           gained
           in
           September
           1562.
           wherein
           Antony
           of
           Burbon
           King
           of
           Navar
           (
           Father
           of
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           having
           imbraced
           the
           Popish
           Religion
           )
           was
           slain
           ;
           they
           brought
           the
           King
           not
           long
           after
           to
           a
           Peace
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           granting
           another
           Edict
           (
           which
           is
           as
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           in
           England
           )
           for
           the
           setling
           of
           their
           Religion
           in
           Peace
           and
           Liberty
           ,
           Commissioners
           being
           appointed
           to
           see
           to
           the
           execution
           and
           observance
           of
           the
           Articles
           ,
           under
           a
           plausible
           pretence
           of
           reality
           ,
           when
           there
           was
           so
           little
           of
           sincerity
           ,
           that
           instead
           of
           observing
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           soon
           after
           their
           Confirmation
           broke
           in
           every
           particular
           ,
           Murthers
           ,
           and
           all
           manner
           of
           Injustice
           being
           again
           committed
           against
           the
           Reformed
           ,
           who
           when
           they
           complained
           at
           Court
           of
           the
           wrongs
           done
           them
           ,
           received
           no
           other
           answer
           ,
           than
           the
           clapping
           up
           of
           their
           Deputies
           ,
           the
           Kings
           party
           making
           it
           matter
           of
           laughter
           ,
           for
           them
           to
           expect
           the
           keeping
           of
           Edicts
           ,
           or
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           These
           Violences
           soon
           caused
           a
           second
           War
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Protestants
           also
           prevailed
           ,
           to
           the
           bringing
           the
           King
           to
           a
           third
           Edict
           ,
           by
           which
           (
           because
           of
           so
           many
           former
           breaches
           of
           Faith
           and
           Covenants
           )
           were
           granted
           to
           the
           Reformed
           four
           Cautionary
           Cities
           for
           security
           (
           to
           wit
           )
           
             Rochell
             ,
             
             Mountaban
             ,
             Conyak
             ,
          
           and
           
             La
             Charitie
          
           ,
           from
           which
           Grant
           ,
           Rochell
           derived
           their
           right
           of
           standing
           out
           against
           their
           Kings
           .
           Yet
           notwithstanding
           this
           provision
           for
           keeping
           the
           King
           to
           his
           Agreement
           ,
           the
           Council
           of
           Constance
           ,
           by
           the
           Example
           of
           
             John
             Hus
          
           and
           Jerome
           of
           Prague
           ,
           having
           taught
           the
           Papists
           to
           believe
           breach
           of
           Faith
           with
           those
           they
           call
           Hereticks
           ,
           to
           be
           no
           offence
           ,
           but
           lawful
           and
           even
           meritorious
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           having
           been
           Maximed
           ,
           that
           Princes
           are
           not
           tied
           to
           keep
           Edicts
           extorted
           from
           them
           ,
           this
           last
           Edict
           no
           more
           than
           the
           former
           was
           observed
           ,
           all
           manner
           of
           Cruelty
           and
           Massacres
           being
           again
           committed
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           who
           had
           been
           bred
           to
           see
           Beasts
           torn
           in
           pieces
           in
           their
           Blood
           ,
           was
           left
           without
           Bowels
           ,
           and
           Massacres
           by
           the
           frequency
           of
           them
           made
           natural
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           This
           not
           being
           the
           way
           to
           Peace
           ,
           the
           War
           was
           still
           carried
           on
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           and
           the
           Admiral
           ;
           and
           the
           Queen
           of
           Navar
           going
           to
           Rochell
           ,
           was
           declared
           Head
           of
           the
           Reformed
           ,
           but
           she
           devoting
           her
           Son
           (
           who
           was
           after
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           )
           to
           the
           service
           of
           those
           of
           the
           Religion
           (
           which
           is
           the
           name
           the
           Reformed
           in
           France
           are
           usually
           called
           by
           )
           having
           brought
           him
           up
           in
           their
           Faith
           ,
           resigned
           her
           Charge
           to
           him
           ,
           declaring
           under
           him
           ,
           his
           Uncle
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           the
           Admiral
           Lieutenant
           Generals
           ,
           they
           again
           brought
           the
           King
           to
           several
           Agreements
           ,
           but
           none
           of
           them
           being
           kept
           ,
           necessitated
           the
           continuance
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           to
           the
           loss
           (
           beside
           others
           )
           of
           many
           great
           persons
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           Kings
           party
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Navar
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           and
           the
           Constable
           Montmorancy
           ,
           were
           slain
           ;
           on
           the
           Reformed
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           was
           basely
           assassinated
           ,
           but
           left
           a
           Son
           which
           inherited
           his
           Vertues
           ,
           as
           Guise
           
           did
           several
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           him
           in
           ambition
           ,
           and
           carried
           on
           the
           War
           upon
           the
           same
           design
           as
           their
           Father
           had
           begun
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           War
           was
           now
           managed
           on
           the
           Protestant
           Party
           by
           the
           Admiral
           ,
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           two
           young
           Princes
           of
           Navar
           as
           Head
           ,
           and
           Conde
           as
           succeeding
           his
           Father
           in
           his
           Command
           .
           The
           Admiral
           governed
           affairs
           so
           wisely
           ,
           having
           always
           the
           two
           young
           Princes
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Rodez
           ,
           in
           his
           History
           of
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           confesseth
           ,
           the
           King
           not
           daring
           to
           adventure
           a
           Battel
           with
           him
           ,
           nor
           having
           any
           hopes
           of
           overcoming
           the
           party
           by
           force
           ,
           resolved
           to
           make
           Peace
           ,
           and
           work
           his
           ends
           by
           other
           means
           ,
           which
           was
           such
           as
           even
           the
           Bishop
           calls
           wicked
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           King
           knowing
           that
           the
           Reformed
           had
           (
           as
           
             Monsieur
             d'
             Aubignie
          
           affirms
           )
           two
           hundred
           Cities
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           the
           worst
           of
           which
           was
           able
           to
           hold
           out
           a
           Siege
           against
           a
           Royal
           Army
           for
           a
           Month
           at
           least
           ,
           with
           other
           sutable
           advantages
           ,
           came
           to
           a
           Treaty
           with
           them
           ,
           giving
           them
           another
           Edict
           for
           their
           security
           ,
           which
           was
           for
           two
           Years
           well
           observed
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           in
           that
           time
           the
           better
           compass
           and
           bring
           about
           his
           Satanical
           and
           deceitful
           design
           ,
           he
           pretended
           so
           much
           kindness
           to
           the
           whole
           party
           ,
           especially
           to
           the
           Admiral
           ,
           that
           he
           cast
           himself
           at
           Rome
           under
           suspicion
           of
           liking
           them
           too
           well
           ,
           and
           
             Monsieur
             d'
             Aubignie
          
           is
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           the
           Admiral
           had
           gained
           much
           upon
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           had
           probably
           got
           the
           sole
           Dominion
           of
           him
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           assiduous
           workings
           of
           the
           Queen
           and
           the
           Guises
           prevented
           him
           ,
           but
           to
           leave
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           this
           ,
           it
           is
           most
           certain
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           acted
           at
           last
           a
           dissembling
           part
           ,
           to
           as
           high
           a
           
           degree
           ,
           if
           not
           higher
           ,
           than
           ever
           any
           had
           done
           before
           him
           ;
           for
           meerly
           as
           a
           blind
           ,
           he
           forced
           his
           Sister
           ,
           altogether
           against
           her
           will
           ,
           to
           marry
           the
           Prince
           of
           Navar
           ,
           as
           the
           greatest
           pledge
           of
           Faith
           that
           he
           was
           capable
           of
           giving
           to
           the
           Reformed
           ,
           pretended
           to
           make
           War
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           in
           the
           
             Low
             Countries
          
           ,
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           gave
           them
           all
           they
           could
           desire
           ,
           denied
           the
           Admiral
           no
           request
           ,
           granting
           him
           those
           Suits
           which
           before
           he
           had
           refused
           his
           Mother
           and
           Brothers
           ,
           called
           him
           Father
           ,
           caressing
           him
           and
           his
           Friends
           in
           the
           highest
           manner
           imaginable
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           the
           like
           tokens
           of
           sincerity
           ;
           and
           yet
           all
           but
           to
           delude
           the
           Protestants
           into
           a
           belief
           of
           his
           integrity
           ,
           that
           so
           bringing
           them
           together
           to
           the
           marriage
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Navar
           ,
           he
           might
           the
           better
           at
           once
           Butcher
           them
           all
           .
           Oh
           the
           monstrous
           and
           horrible
           Hypocrisy
           of
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           !
           too
           many
           believed
           ,
           whilst
           others
           mistrusted
           him
           ,
           the
           Excellent
           Queen
           of
           Navar
           (
           whom
           the
           Papists
           confess
           exceeded
           her
           Sex
           ,
           having
           no
           fault
           but
           Heresie
           )
           unhappily
           coming
           to
           the
           Marriage
           of
           her
           Son
           ,
           was
           by
           poison
           prevented
           the
           seeing
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           from
           her
           Death
           the
           Prince
           her
           Son
           took
           the
           Title
           of
           King
           of
           Navar.
           This
           sad
           beginning
           was
           excused
           by
           the
           Court
           the
           best
           they
           could
           ,
           denying
           the
           poison
           (
           though
           no
           doubt
           is
           made
           of
           it
           ,
           
             Monsieur
             d'
             Avila
          
           himself
           confessing
           it
           to
           be
           done
           by
           a
           pair
           of
           Gloves
           )
           that
           it
           might
           not
           hinder
           the
           Marriage
           ,
           nor
           subsequent
           design
           ,
           the
           days
           for
           Execution
           of
           both
           being
           set
           and
           could
           not
           be
           deferred
           ,
           and
           within
           six
           days
           after
           the
           Solemnity
           ,
           upon
           St.
           Bartholmews
           Day
           ,
           the
           four
           and
           twentieth
           of
           August
           ,
           1572.
           was
           that
           horrid
           Massacre
           of
           Paris
           perpetrated
           ,
           wherein
           the
           famous
           old
           
           Admiral
           ,
           twenty
           other
           great
           persons
           ,
           twelve
           hundred
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           throughout
           the
           Cities
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           after
           the
           example
           of
           Paris
           ,
           near
           one
           hundred
           thousand
           in
           all
           ,
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Rodez
           report
           )
           were
           most
           Satanically
           assassinated
           in
           cold
           Blood.
           The
           King
           of
           Navar
           ,
           and
           young
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           being
           forced
           to
           go
           to
           Mass
           to
           save
           their
           Lives
           .
           This
           Butchery
           was
           acted
           with
           such
           inhumanity
           ,
           that
           neither
           Age
           ,
           Sex
           ,
           nor
           Relation
           was
           spared
           ;
           but
           Uncles
           became
           the
           Executioners
           of
           their
           Nephews
           and
           Nieces
           ,
           as
           Nephews
           of
           their
           Uncles
           and
           Aunts
           ,
           sutable
           to
           the
           spirit
           of
           Cruelty
           ,
           running
           along
           with
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Rome
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           made
           his
           boast
           of
           this
           inhumane
           Cruelty
           ,
           asking
           the
           Queen
           if
           he
           had
           not
           dissembled
           well
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           the
           Parliament
           at
           Paris
           on
           purpose
           to
           own
           the
           Act
           ,
           where
           
             Monsieur
             Thou
          
           ,
           Chief
           President
           of
           the
           Court
           (
           and
           who
           at
           home
           had
           wept
           ,
           complaining
           of
           the
           Massacre
           )
           made
           a
           long
           Harangue
           to
           the
           King
           in
           Commendations
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           Principle
           ,
           That
           he
           knows
           not
           how
           to
           Reign
           ,
           that
           knows
           not
           how
           to
           dissemble
           ;
           such
           Vassals
           and
           Slaves
           are
           sometimes
           the
           best
           of
           Courtiers
           ,
           to
           the
           lusts
           and
           wills
           of
           their
           Masters
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           none
           that
           knew
           of
           this
           Plot
           ,
           and
           had
           their
           hands
           in
           it
           before
           it
           came
           to
           Execution
           ,
           beside
           the
           King
           ,
           Queen
           ,
           Dukes
           of
           
             Anjou
             ,
             Guise
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           latter
           ,
           it
           being
           so
           secretly
           carried
           ,
           whilst
           it
           was
           in
           agitation
           ,
           that
           the
           Pope
           and
           his
           Consistory
           was
           highly
           offended
           with
           the
           King
           for
           his
           kindness
           to
           the
           Reformed
           ,
           as
           not
           knowing
           the
           meaning
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           King
           having
           been
           so
           private
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           caused
           
           a
           Gentleman
           (
           a
           Favourite
           of
           his
           Brother
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anjou
           )
           to
           be
           assassinated
           ,
           because
           he
           perceived
           he
           had
           a
           suspicion
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Now
           as
           the
           Judgments
           of
           the
           Lord
           are
           for
           our
           Instruction
           ,
           so
           the
           several
           Deaths
           of
           all
           these
           principal
           Actors
           in
           this
           bloody
           Tragedy
           are
           worthy
           observation
           ,
           the
           King
           died
           wallowing
           in
           Blood
           ,
           not
           only
           issuing
           from
           all
           the
           passages
           of
           his
           Body
           ,
           but
           as
           it
           were
           in
           a
           sweat
           of
           Blood
           from
           all
           the
           pores
           of
           it
           .
           The
           two
           Guises
           ,
           the
           Duke
           and
           Cardinal
           ,
           were
           assassinated
           by
           Command
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           Third
           ;
           the
           Queen
           a
           few
           days
           after
           them
           died
           of
           grief
           ,
           lamented
           by
           none
           ,
           but
           hated
           by
           every
           one
           (
           as
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Rodez
           affirms
           :
           )
           And
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anjou
           ,
           who
           after
           the
           Kings
           Decease
           came
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Henry
           the
           Third
           ,
           was
           slain
           by
           a
           stab
           from
           a
           Jacobin
           Fryer
           .
           And
           as
           Philip
           the
           Second
           King
           of
           Spain's
           persecution
           of
           his
           Protestant
           Subjects
           in
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           his
           end
           is
           also
           very
           observable
           ,
           so
           I
           think
           it
           not
           improper
           in
           this
           place
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           both
           .
        
         
           Beside
           this
           Kings
           Cruelty
           in
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           and
           persecuting
           Life
           ,
           having
           once
           escaped
           a
           great
           danger
           of
           being
           cast
           away
           at
           Sea
           ;
           at
           his
           arrival
           in
           Spain
           ,
           he
           appointed
           two
           days
           of
           rejoicing
           (
           as
           days
           of
           Thanksgiving
           )
           one
           at
           Validolid
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           at
           Sevil
           ,
           whither
           he
           caused
           those
           in
           Prison
           for
           Religion
           ,
           to
           be
           brought
           from
           several
           places
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           upon
           which
           days
           Scaffolds
           being
           made
           for
           a
           multitude
           of
           Beholders
           ,
           with
           a
           distinction
           of
           Seats
           for
           persons
           according
           to
           their
           Qualities
           ,
           the
           Prisoners
           were
           (
           with
           Triumphing
           Ceremonies
           ,
           and
           dressed
           in
           such
           Antick
           manner
           ,
           as
           might
           best
           make
           the
           Beholders
           merry
           )
           led
           to
           the
           
           Fires
           ,
           and
           burnt
           before
           them
           ;
           but
           as
           many
           faithful
           Martyrs
           finished
           their
           course
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           bearing
           signal
           testimony
           to
           the
           truth
           ,
           so
           the
           end
           of
           that
           King
           (
           who
           was
           so
           great
           an
           Enemy
           to
           the
           Reformed
           ,
           that
           he
           put
           to
           Death
           his
           Eldest
           Son
           Charles
           ,
           partly
           upon
           suspicion
           of
           being
           a
           favourer
           of
           them
           )
           is
           as
           fit
           to
           be
           remembred
           ,
           he
           dying
           also
           of
           blood
           issuing
           from
           all
           the
           passages
           of
           his
           Body
           ,
           with
           a
           continual
           Vomiting
           of
           Vermin
           (
           as
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Rodez
           in
           his
           History
           of
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           relates
           )
           And
           thus
           the
           Lord
           gave
           them
           blood
           to
           drink
           ,
           who
           had
           delighted
           in
           Blood.
           
        
         
           The
           Pope
           ,
           lest
           Massacres
           should
           have
           been
           looked
           odiously
           upon
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           so
           his
           Church
           deprived
           of
           the
           use
           and
           benefit
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           credit
           and
           reputation
           ,
           declared
           a
           Jubile
           for
           that
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           returned
           thanks
           unto
           the
           King
           for
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           means
           to
           keep
           up
           the
           practice
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           notwithstanding
           his
           wrath
           ,
           which
           aimed
           at
           no
           less
           than
           the
           utter
           destruction
           of
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Lord
           raised
           them
           again
           ,
           and
           fortified
           the
           remainder
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           with
           greater
           resolution
           to
           stand
           upon
           their
           defence
           than
           ever
           ,
           seeming
           to
           reprove
           the
           barbarisms
           of
           some
           Princes
           ,
           and
           great
           ones
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           who
           vaunt
           and
           stand
           so
           much
           upon
           their
           honour
           ,
           by
           the
           more
           honourable
           Principles
           of
           the
           publick
           Executioner
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Lyons
           ,
           and
           the
           common
           Souldiers
           of
           that
           Garrison
           ;
           the
           first
           ,
           when
           Commanded
           to
           Massacre
           those
           of
           the
           Religion
           which
           they
           had
           got
           together
           ,
           refused
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             that
             his
             office
             was
             to
             execute
             persons
             Condemned
             to
             die
             according
             to
             Justice
             ,
             and
             not
             others
          
           ;
           and
           the
           latter
           upon
           the
           same
           Command
           ,
           
             that
             their
             duty
             was
             to
             kill
             their
             Enemies
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             cold
             Blood
             
             Men
             in
             Prisons
             ,
          
           which
           may
           well
           be
           remembred
           ,
           to
           the
           perpetual
           infamy
           of
           those
           who
           took
           that
           Imployment
           upon
           them
           ,
           which
           both
           the
           Common
           Hangman
           ,
           and
           Mercenary
           Souldiers
           detested
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anjou
           ,
           by
           Command
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           promising
           to
           himself
           the
           total
           extinguishment
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Party
           ,
           besieged
           Rochel
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           more
           countenance
           and
           terror
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           having
           the
           young
           King
           of
           Navar
           in
           his
           possession
           ,
           forced
           his
           accompanying
           of
           him
           thither
           ;
           but
           the
           Town
           with
           the
           assistance
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           was
           so
           well
           maintained
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           Duke
           had
           spent
           ,
           as
           some
           report
           ,
           thirty
           four
           thousand
           Cannon
           shot
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           lost
           forty
           thousand
           men
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           rise
           upon
           equal
           terms
           ,
           granting
           the
           Town
           most
           honourable
           and
           safe
           Conditions
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           to
           make
           Peace
           with
           their
           whole
           Party
           ,
           giving
           them
           another
           Edict
           for
           their
           security
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anjou
           being
           chosen
           King
           of
           Poland
           ,
           posted
           thither
           in
           hast
           ,
           but
           was
           not
           long
           absent
           before
           his
           Brother
           Charles
           the
           Ninth
           fell
           sick
           ,
           who
           when
           near
           Death
           ,
           sent
           for
           the
           King
           of
           Navar
           ,
           recommending
           the
           care
           of
           his
           Queen
           and
           Daughter
           to
           him
           ,
           confessing
           him
           to
           be
           a
           person
           of
           honour
           ,
           not
           esteeming
           so
           of
           his
           Mother
           or
           Brothers
           (
           as
           it
           seems
           by
           his
           passing
           them
           by
           in
           the
           trust
           )
           to
           whom
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           he
           is
           said
           to
           have
           born
           a
           perfect
           hatred
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           been
           Companions
           with
           him
           in
           Iniquity
           .
           And
           thus
           at
           last
           ,
           the
           honourable
           Principles
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Navar
           were
           acknowledged
           by
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           as
           a
           just
           reward
           of
           Navars
           Vertue
           to
           his
           great
           Glory
           ,
           and
           his
           Enemies
           reproach
           and
           shame
           ;
           and
           
           soon
           after
           this
           ,
           Charles
           the
           Ninth
           left
           the
           World
           in
           that
           manner
           as
           is
           before
           related
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           before
           his
           Death
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           saw
           it
           approaching
           ,
           his
           Brother
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Alançon
             ,
             Montmorencie
          
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Grandees
           ,
           combined
           to
           deprive
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           of
           the
           Regency
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           was
           no
           sooner
           expired
           ,
           than
           she
           prevented
           them
           by
           seizing
           the
           Government
           ,
           in
           the
           absence
           of
           her
           Son
           (
           the
           King
           of
           Poland
           ,
           now
           Henry
           the
           Third
           )
           in
           his
           name
           ,
           when
           immediately
           causing
           the
           King
           of
           Navar
           ,
           and
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           (
           both
           still
           Prisoners
           )
           to
           be
           brought
           before
           her
           ,
           after
           sharp
           reproofs
           ,
           she
           released
           them
           ;
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           slipped
           presently
           into
           Germany
           ,
           where
           he
           raised
           Forces
           for
           the
           relief
           of
           the
           oppressed
           Protestants
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           was
           longer
           in
           getting
           away
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           War
           beginning
           again
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alançon
           (
           the
           Kings
           Brother
           )
           joined
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           short
           time
           after
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Navar
           escaped
           to
           Rochel
           ,
           where
           they
           received
           him
           willingly
           ,
           but
           excepted
           against
           many
           of
           his
           Followers
           ,
           as
           wicked
           debauched
           Atheists
           ,
           without
           any
           Morality
           as
           well
           as
           Religion
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           not
           oppose
           ,
           knowing
           them
           to
           be
           persons
           put
           upon
           him
           by
           the
           Court
           ,
           in
           design
           to
           make
           him
           as
           wicked
           as
           themselves
           ,
           the
           only
           way
           as
           they
           thought
           to
           secure
           him
           from
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           .
        
         
           The
           Protestants
           in
           the
           Year
           1576.
           brought
           Henry
           the
           Third
           (
           now
           returned
           out
           of
           Poland
           )
           to
           a
           large
           Edict
           for
           the
           quiet
           enjoyment
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           at
           which
           the
           Papists
           being
           offended
           ,
           they
           framed
           that
           Catholick
           League
           which
           vexed
           France
           about
           twenty
           Years
           ,
           the
           beginning
           was
           
           small
           ,
           but
           soon
           increased
           ,
           the
           pretence
           being
           to
           maintain
           Popery
           and
           extirpate
           Reformation
           ,
           but
           at
           bottom
           ,
           the
           design
           was
           first
           to
           destroy
           the
           Order
           of
           Succession
           in
           the
           Royal
           Race
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Line
           it self
           ,
           to
           make
           way
           for
           Henry
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           who
           had
           at
           that
           time
           the
           advantage
           of
           having
           of
           his
           own
           Family
           eight
           or
           ten
           Princes
           in
           his
           Party
           ,
           all
           persons
           of
           useful
           parts
           and
           daring
           spirits
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           and
           the
           Guises
           begin
           now
           all
           to
           be
           weary
           of
           Peace
           ,
           the
           first
           as
           being
           naturally
           of
           a
           turbulent
           spirit
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           considerable
           under
           it
           as
           War
           ,
           and
           the
           others
           as
           not
           holding
           Peace
           sutable
           to
           their
           ends
           .
           And
           therefore
           they
           put
           the
           King
           upon
           demanding
           of
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           the
           Towns
           given
           them
           by
           several
           Edicts
           for
           their
           security
           ,
           as
           the
           Queen
           did
           them
           upon
           a
           denial
           thereof
           as
           an
           unreasonable
           request
           ,
           so
           that
           a
           War
           consequently
           followed
           ,
           but
           lasted
           not
           longer
           than
           until
           the
           Year
           1580.
           that
           Peace
           was
           again
           concluded
           ,
           and
           another
           Edict
           for
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           Reformed
           granted
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           the
           new
           modelled
           League
           increasing
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           made
           a
           meer
           Cypher
           ,
           the
           Guises
           by
           the
           power
           of
           the
           League
           so
           overtopping
           him
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1585.
           held
           at
           Blois
           ,
           they
           forced
           him
           to
           repeal
           all
           the
           Edicts
           which
           he
           had
           sworn
           unto
           ,
           and
           made
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           another
           for
           the
           banishing
           of
           them
           all
           ;
           the
           Ministers
           within
           one
           Month
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           within
           six
           upon
           pain
           of
           death
           ,
           to
           disinherit
           the
           King
           of
           Navar
           and
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           to
           settle
           the
           Succession
           upon
           their
           Uncle
           a
           Cardinal
           ,
           an
           old
           Man
           ,
           and
           one
           whom
           they
           knew
           could
           neither
           have
           Children
           ,
           or
           live
           long
           ,
           and
           this
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           died
           ,
           (
           if
           they
           
           stayed
           until
           then
           )
           the
           Guises
           might
           step
           into
           the
           Throne
           .
        
         
           This
           gave
           beginning
           to
           the
           War
           again
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Navar
           ,
           and
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           great
           and
           just
           cause
           to
           declare
           the
           Assembly
           at
           Blois
           null
           and
           void
           .
           Now
           Henry
           the
           Third
           seeing
           himself
           laid
           aside
           in
           part
           ,
           and
           near
           a
           total
           deposition
           ,
           the
           Leaguers
           name
           alone
           being
           used
           in
           many
           transactions
           ,
           without
           once
           mentioning
           his
           ,
           he
           then
           plotted
           as
           his
           last
           remedy
           ,
           the
           taking
           away
           of
           the
           Guises
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Year
           1588.
           the
           Court
           being
           at
           Blois
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           were
           by
           the
           Kings
           Command
           both
           slain
           ,
           they
           being
           too
           powerful
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           a
           legal
           Tryal
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           endeavoured
           the
           seizing
           of
           all
           their
           Adherents
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           they
           were
           put
           to
           Death
           ,
           and
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           the
           Dukes
           young
           Sons
           ,
           with
           some
           others
           near
           hand
           ;
           but
           the
           Duke
           of
           Maienne
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           Guises
           ,
           being
           further
           off
           ,
           and
           having
           notice
           of
           the
           Death
           of
           his
           Brothers
           ,
           saved
           himself
           before
           he
           was
           arrested
           ,
           and
           so
           became
           the
           General
           ,
           and
           Head
           of
           the
           League
           .
           In
           this
           same
           Year
           ,
           Henry
           of
           Bourbon
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           was
           by
           his
           Enemies
           taken
           away
           by
           Poyson
           ;
           a
           great
           loss
           to
           the
           Reformed
           Church
           ,
           there
           dying
           in
           him
           the
           Vertue
           of
           his
           own
           particular
           Line
           .
        
         
           The
           Death
           of
           the
           Guises
           wrought
           variously
           
             (
             viz.
          
           )
           with
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           to
           the
           making
           them
           the
           more
           fierce
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           for
           the
           security
           of
           himself
           ,
           to
           join
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Navar
           and
           his
           Protestant
           Party
           .
           This
           Conjunction
           seemed
           to
           carry
           all
           before
           them
           ,
           Beleaguring
           Paris
           (
           which
           held
           with
           the
           League
           )
           and
           in
           a
           fair
           
           way
           of
           reducing
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           Death
           of
           Henry
           the
           Third
           ,
           by
           a
           fatal
           stroke
           from
           a
           Jacobin
           Fryer
           (
           the
           first
           of
           August
           1589.
           )
           prevented
           their
           progress
           ,
           by
           the
           distractions
           that
           followed
           thereupon
           among
           the
           united
           Forces
           ;
           the
           Monk
           was
           immediately
           slain
           by
           those
           about
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           unhappily
           hindered
           the
           further
           discovery
           of
           the
           Treason
           ;
           the
           King
           lived
           some
           hours
           after
           the
           fatal
           blow
           ,
           in
           which
           time
           he
           sent
           for
           the
           King
           of
           Navar
           ,
           declared
           him
           (
           all
           his
           own
           Brothers
           being
           dead
           )
           his
           lawful
           and
           lineal
           Successor
           ,
           advising
           him
           to
           imbrace
           the
           Romish
           Religion
           ,
           and
           exhorted
           his
           own
           Party
           to
           be
           faithful
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           Many
           stuck
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           hopes
           of
           his
           following
           the
           Kings
           advice
           in
           the
           change
           of
           his
           Religion
           ,
           others
           grew
           cold
           as
           fearing
           it
           ;
           he
           durst
           not
           declare
           any
           way
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           turn
           for
           fear
           of
           losing
           the
           Popish
           Party
           ,
           nor
           that
           he
           would
           ,
           for
           grieving
           his
           old
           Protestant
           Party
           .
        
         
           The
           Leaguers
           bestirred
           themselves
           more
           now
           than
           ever
           ,
           acting
           all
           in
           their
           own
           names
           ,
           calling
           their
           true
           and
           undoubted
           King
           ,
           who
           had
           never
           forfeited
           his
           Right
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           only
           of
           Henry
           of
           Bourbon
           ;
           the
           Pope
           cast
           out
           his
           Thunderbolts
           against
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Party
           ,
           the
           Leaguers
           called
           in
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           and
           declared
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Bourbon
           King
           ,
           but
           he
           not
           enjoying
           that
           Title
           long
           ,
           being
           in
           a
           short
           time
           after
           taken
           away
           by
           Death
           ,
           they
           proceeded
           after
           his
           Decease
           without
           a
           King
           ,
           and
           so
           far
           distressed
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           that
           they
           drive
           him
           to
           Deep
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           Imbark
           for
           England
           ,
           and
           had
           done
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           by
           Queen
           Elizabeth's
           seasonable
           supplying
           him
           with
           four
           or
           five
           thousand
           men
           ,
           gathering
           breath
           again
           ,
           he
           recovered
           strength
           ,
           and
           came
           in
           a
           little
           
           time
           to
           be
           upon
           equal
           terms
           with
           the
           Leaguers
           .
        
         
           The
           Spaniard
           (
           being
           now
           entered
           the
           Kingdom
           )
           sollicited
           the
           Leaguers
           to
           chuse
           a
           King
           ,
           a
           Book
           being
           writ
           by
           one
           Hotheman
           ,
           a
           great
           Civilian
           ,
           to
           prove
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           France
           Elective
           ,
           with
           power
           in
           the
           States
           to
           depose
           their
           Kings
           ,
           according
           to
           several
           Examples
           instanced
           in
           ;
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           propounded
           to
           them
           to
           give
           his
           Daughter
           with
           great
           advantages
           to
           whomsoever
           they
           should
           make
           King
           ,
           having
           an
           eye
           either
           upon
           the
           young
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           who
           was
           escaped
           out
           of
           Prison
           ,
           or
           upon
           the
           young
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ;
           but
           herein
           the
           Spaniard
           was
           much
           out
           in
           his
           Politicks
           ;
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Maienne
           having
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Sword
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           a
           capacity
           of
           answering
           the
           Spaniards
           design
           in
           a
           match
           ;
           himself
           being
           married
           and
           without
           a
           Son
           for
           their
           Daughter
           ,
           he
           set
           Maienne
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           bear
           the
           thoughts
           of
           any
           new
           King
           but
           himself
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Houses
           of
           Lorrain
           and
           Guise
           one
           against
           another
           ,
           and
           both
           against
           Maienne
           ,
           because
           he
           obstructed
           their
           advancement
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           so
           Spain
           divided
           the
           League
           which
           they
           should
           have
           kept
           united
           ,
           as
           those
           by
           whom
           they
           were
           to
           have
           wrought
           their
           ends
           .
        
         
           The
           War
           went
           on
           still
           with
           struglings
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           and
           with
           various
           success
           ,
           until
           at
           last
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           partly
           from
           the
           importunity
           of
           his
           Popish
           Friends
           ,
           &
           partly
           from
           mistrust
           of
           Providence
           ,
           declared
           himself
           a
           Papist
           ,
           whereby
           making
           Henry
           the
           Thirds
           Party
           firm
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           old
           Protestant
           Friends
           not
           forsaking
           him
           (
           though
           highly
           grieved
           at
           his
           revolt
           )
           he
           carried
           all
           before
           him
           .
        
         
         
           The
           King
           sent
           an
           Ambassador
           to
           Rome
           to
           procure
           his
           acceptance
           and
           reconciliation
           there
           ,
           as
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           and
           the
           Leaguers
           sent
           theirs
           to
           oppose
           it
           ,
           pleading
           him
           to
           be
           a
           Relapser
           ,
           and
           therefore
           his
           Recantation
           not
           to
           be
           received
           ;
           especially
           it
           not
           being
           ,
           as
           they
           alledged
           ,
           sincere
           but
           feigned
           ,
           and
           from
           necessity
           .
           Great
           strivings
           there
           were
           a
           long
           time
           at
           Rome
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           the
           one
           to
           be
           received
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           to
           hinder
           it
           ,
           until
           at
           last
           the
           Kings
           affairs
           increasing
           ,
           an
           end
           was
           put
           to
           the
           dispute
           by
           the
           Popes
           acceptance
           of
           him
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           long
           done
           ,
           before
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           (
           who
           waited
           for
           an
           honourable
           pretence
           for
           coming
           in
           to
           the
           King
           )
           left
           his
           Uncle
           the
           Duke
           of
           Maienne
           ,
           and
           made
           his
           Peace
           .
           Many
           followed
           his
           Example
           ,
           while
           the
           League
           kept
           yet
           together
           under
           their
           Head
           and
           General
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           short
           time
           the
           King
           reduced
           them
           all
           ;
           some
           by
           force
           ,
           and
           others
           by
           kindness
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Maienne
           was
           the
           last
           of
           the
           French
           Army
           that
           stood
           out
           ,
           and
           yet
           notwithstanding
           (
           with
           a
           remarkable
           Clemency
           )
           the
           King
           gave
           him
           honourable
           Conditions
           ,
           at
           a
           time
           when
           he
           was
           not
           in
           a
           capacity
           of
           resisting
           ,
           telling
           him
           after
           he
           had
           (
           at
           their
           first
           meeting
           )
           walked
           him
           round
           his
           Camp
           at
           a
           greater
           rate
           than
           he
           was
           well
           able
           to
           bear
           ,
           being
           fat
           and
           corpulent
           ,
           whereas
           the
           King
           was
           spare
           and
           nimble
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           thereby
           revenged
           himself
           sufficiently
           upon
           him
           ;
           a
           revenge
           sutable
           to
           the
           magnanimity
           and
           greatness
           of
           his
           Soul
           ,
           Cruelty
           and
           Oppression
           being
           the
           effects
           of
           Cowardise
           and
           baseness
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           the
           King
           having
           to
           do
           with
           none
           but
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           he
           forced
           him
           easily
           to
           a
           Peace
           ,
           which
           was
           concluded
           at
           Veruin
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Kings
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           by
           Articles
           sworn
           
           unto
           for
           them
           and
           their
           Allies
           ;
           so
           that
           Geneve
           being
           declared
           an
           Ally
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           comprehended
           in
           the
           Peace
           ,
           thinking
           themselves
           thereby
           secure
           ,
           entertained
           an
           intimate
           correspondence
           with
           Savoy
           ,
           they
           having
           always
           an
           Agent
           from
           him
           residing
           with
           them
           ;
           but
           that
           Duke
           in
           a
           few
           Years
           after
           ,
           whilst
           in
           full
           Peace
           (
           with
           a
           Hypocritical
           pretence
           of
           Friendship
           )
           plotted
           the
           surprising
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           with
           an
           intent
           to
           have
           put
           all
           to
           the
           Sword
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           far
           advanced
           in
           his
           false
           and
           wicked
           design
           ,
           that
           the
           12
           th
           of
           December
           (
           in
           the
           Year
           1602.
           )
           being
           a
           dark
           night
           ,
           he
           had
           put
           two
           hundred
           men
           over
           the
           Walls
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           had
           fixed
           a
           Petarr
           to
           one
           of
           the
           Gates
           ,
           and
           had
           twelve
           or
           fifteen
           hundred
           Souldiers
           more
           ,
           near
           at
           hand
           ,
           ready
           to
           enter
           ,
           himself
           not
           being
           much
           further
           off
           with
           other
           assistance
           ,
           so
           that
           not
           fearing
           a
           failure
           in
           the
           least
           ,
           he
           sent
           Couriers
           several
           ways
           to
           his
           Friends
           ,
           to
           carry
           the
           news
           of
           his
           being
           Master
           of
           Geneve
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           had
           said
           in
           his
           Heart
           they
           were
           in
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           he
           would
           devour
           them
           ,
           in
           that
           wherein
           he
           dealt
           proudly
           God
           was
           above
           him
           ,
           preventing
           all
           ,
           by
           the
           accidental
           killing
           of
           the
           man
           that
           was
           to
           have
           given
           Fire
           to
           the
           Petar
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           the
           Town
           having
           time
           to
           rise
           ,
           they
           slew
           and
           took
           Prisoners
           most
           of
           those
           that
           were
           entered
           ,
           being
           many
           of
           them
           persons
           of
           the
           best
           quality
           of
           Savoy
           ;
           those
           taken
           alive
           (
           though
           on
           the
           Lords
           Day
           in
           the
           Morning
           )
           were
           by
           the
           Justice
           of
           the
           Town
           tryed
           as
           Traytors
           (
           and
           not
           as
           Prisoners
           of
           War
           ,
           because
           in
           time
           of
           full
           Peace
           )
           Condemned
           and
           Executed
           ,
           by
           cutting
           off
           their
           Heads
           ;
           the
           Bodies
           of
           all
           the
           slain
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           those
           Beheaded
           ,
           being
           thrown
           the
           same
           day
           into
           the
           River
           of
           Rohan
           (
           into
           which
           at
           the
           Town
           the
           
           Lake
           of
           Geneve
           falls
           )
           their
           Heads
           being
           all
           set
           upon
           a
           Pole
           near
           the
           City
           ;
           this
           was
           so
           great
           a
           deliverance
           ,
           that
           to
           this
           time
           they
           hold
           a
           very
           solemn
           Anniversary
           Day
           of
           Thanksgiving
           for
           it
           .
           The
           Town
           would
           have
           made
           War
           upon
           the
           Duke
           for
           this
           breach
           of
           Oath
           and
           Faith
           ,
           as
           thinking
           their
           Allies
           ingaged
           to
           second
           them
           in
           it
           ;
           but
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           being
           then
           in
           love
           with
           Peace
           ,
           took
           up
           the
           difference
           ;
           but
           this
           horrid
           and
           abominable
           Hypocrisie
           in
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           with
           his
           Ancestors
           former
           breach
           of
           Faith
           with
           his
           Reformed
           Subjects
           ,
           together
           with
           Charles
           the
           Ninth
           of
           France
           his
           Dissimulation
           ,
           for
           compassing
           the
           Massacre
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           his
           Predecessors
           never
           keeping
           Agreements
           with
           the
           Protestants
           of
           France
           ,
           may
           well
           be
           a
           caution
           to
           all
           Separatists
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           to
           be
           careful
           how
           they
           trust
           to
           the
           Oaths
           of
           Popish
           Princes
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           Navar
           now
           under
           the
           Title
           of
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           of
           France
           ,
           having
           reduced
           all
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           applied
           himself
           to
           the
           setling
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           end
           made
           an
           Act
           of
           Oblivion
           ,
           forgetting
           the
           greatest
           injuries
           ,
           even
           that
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Tholouse
           their
           Arraigning
           ,
           Condemning
           ,
           and
           Executing
           of
           him
           in
           his
           Effigies
           as
           a
           Traytor
           ,
           setled
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           by
           an
           Edict
           ,
           
           bearing
           the
           name
           of
           that
           of
           Nantes
           ,
           in
           larger
           liberty
           than
           ever
           ,
           rendring
           them
           equally
           capable
           with
           Papists
           of
           all
           manner
           of
           preferments
           ,
           offices
           ,
           and
           priviledges
           whatsoever
           ,
           their
           causes
           in
           Law
           being
           made
           triable
           only
           by
           Judicatures
           ,
           constituted
           of
           equal
           numbers
           of
           each
           Religion
           ,
           which
           Edict
           too
           long
           to
           recite
           ,
           is
           declared
           in
           express
           words
           to
           be
           perpetual
           
           and
           irrevocable
           ,
           bearing
           date
           in
           the
           Year
           1598.
           
           And
           beside
           this
           ,
           the
           King
           to
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           gave
           countenance
           to
           the
           Edict
           ,
           by
           making
           (
           in
           favour
           of
           it
           )
           choice
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Sullie
           (
           a
           zealous
           Protestant
           )
           for
           his
           Chief
           Favourite
           and
           Minister
           of
           State
           ,
           imploying
           him
           in
           all
           his
           affairs
           ,
           which
           trust
           the
           Duke
           answered
           with
           so
           much
           wisdom
           and
           honesty
           ,
           that
           in
           less
           than
           twelve
           Years
           that
           the
           King
           out-lived
           the
           Civil
           Wars
           ,
           his
           Debts
           were
           paid
           ,
           much
           spent
           in
           Building
           ,
           Taxes
           lessened
           ,
           and
           a
           Treasure
           of
           fifty
           Millions
           of
           Livers
           gathered
           ;
           a
           good
           Example
           for
           Chief
           Ministers
           of
           State.
           
        
         
           There
           is
           nothing
           reflects
           upon
           this
           King
           in
           his
           settlement
           ,
           but
           the
           restoring
           of
           the
           Jesuits
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           banished
           ,
           as
           a
           punishment
           for
           one
           of
           their
           Fraternities
           attempting
           to
           stab
           him
           in
           the
           Heart
           ,
           though
           he
           did
           it
           only
           in
           the
           Mouth
           ,
           upon
           which
           Villany
           it
           was
           that
           one
           of
           his
           Favourites
           applying
           it
           as
           a
           warning
           to
           him
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           as
           God
           had
           struck
           him
           in
           the
           Mouth
           for
           denying
           him
           with
           his
           Tongue
           ,
           so
           he
           would
           in
           the
           Heart
           ,
           when
           he
           should
           deny
           him
           there
           .
        
         
           Before
           the
           Restauration
           of
           the
           Jesuits
           ,
           the
           King
           had
           several
           debates
           in
           private
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Sullie
           about
           it
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Duke
           overcoming
           him
           with
           reasons
           for
           the
           not
           doing
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           (
           who
           in
           the
           Field
           had
           always
           been
           a
           stranger
           to
           fear
           )
           confessed
           his
           fear
           of
           the
           Jesuits
           ,
           and
           so
           reduced
           the
           Duke
           to
           a
           silent
           submission
           ,
           considering
           there
           was
           no
           fence
           against
           fear
           ;
           and
           thus
           the
           Jesuits
           (
           Enemies
           to
           human
           Society
           )
           were
           restored
           ,
           and
           the
           Pillar
           of
           their
           shame
           (
           erected
           in
           Paris
           with
           reproachful
           Inscriptions
           )
           pulled
           down
           ,
           no
           marks
           being
           left
           upon
           them
           for
           the
           horridness
           of
           their
           
           Principles
           ,
           save
           that
           whereas
           the
           Caps
           of
           other
           Jesuits
           and
           Priests
           ,
           are
           made
           with
           a
           perfect
           Cross
           ,
           one
           part
           of
           the
           Cross
           (
           leaving
           it
           triangular
           )
           is
           taken
           from
           the
           Jesuits
           Caps
           of
           France
           ,
           of
           which
           instead
           of
           being
           ashamed
           ,
           their
           impudence
           is
           such
           ,
           that
           many
           of
           them
           glory
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           After
           setling
           France
           thus
           in
           perfect
           and
           entire
           Peace
           ,
           subduing
           all
           Factions
           ,
           gathering
           a
           Treasure
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           excellent
           Government
           rendring
           himself
           the
           delight
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           having
           some
           great
           undertaking
           in
           his
           intention
           ,
           though
           undeclared
           ,
           he
           laid
           down
           a
           method
           for
           maintaining
           of
           a
           War
           ,
           raised
           an
           Army
           of
           forty
           thousand
           men
           ,
           such
           as
           Christendom
           had
           not
           often
           seen
           ,
           taking
           order
           for
           such
           recruits
           as
           he
           should
           have
           need
           of
           .
           His
           design
           was
           without
           all
           peradventure
           ,
           for
           the
           relief
           of
           the
           oppressed
           States
           and
           Princes
           of
           Germany
           ;
           how
           far
           he
           looked
           further
           is
           uncertain
           ,
           but
           the
           World
           had
           so
           great
           an
           opinion
           of
           his
           honour
           ,
           mercy
           ,
           justice
           ,
           and
           faithfulness
           to
           his
           word
           (
           in
           all
           which
           ,
           France
           never
           had
           the
           like
           )
           that
           what
           ever
           it
           was
           he
           aimed
           at
           ,
           they
           believed
           ,
           as
           he
           negatively
           professed
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           for
           increasing
           his
           own
           Dominions
           ,
           being
           fully
           contented
           with
           what
           he
           had
           .
        
         
           This
           Army
           (
           which
           was
           a
           terror
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           )
           being
           ready
           to
           march
           ;
           the
           King
           went
           to
           Paris
           to
           the
           Coronation
           of
           his
           Queen
           ,
           when
           to
           satisfie
           her
           importunity
           ,
           (
           though
           contrary
           to
           his
           own
           Judgment
           )
           he
           setled
           the
           Regency
           upon
           her
           in
           his
           absence
           ,
           resolving
           after
           the
           Ceremonies
           were
           finished
           to
           return
           to
           his
           Army
           ;
           but
           the
           very
           next
           day
           after
           the
           Coronation
           and
           setling
           of
           the
           Regency
           ,
           riding
           in
           his
           Coach
           in
           Paris
           ,
           he
           received
           a
           stab
           from
           a
           Fryer
           ,
           which
           gave
           him
           not
           
           leave
           to
           speak
           one
           word
           .
           How
           much
           the
           people
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           especially
           of
           Paris
           (
           who
           had
           most
           stood
           out
           against
           him
           )
           after
           they
           had
           had
           experience
           of
           his
           good
           and
           vertuous
           Government
           ,
           were
           afflicted
           at
           his
           Death
           ,
           is
           inexpressible
           .
        
         
           The
           Villain
           was
           taken
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           the
           Rack
           for
           discovering
           his
           Complices
           ,
           but
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Rodez
           in
           his
           History
           saith
           no
           more
           of
           it
           ,
           than
           that
           his
           Confession
           was
           not
           made
           known
           ,
           and
           that
           when
           those
           that
           examined
           him
           were
           asked
           of
           it
           ,
           they
           durst
           make
           no
           other
           answer
           ,
           than
           with
           the
           shrug
           of
           their
           shoulders
           ;
           by
           which
           there
           seems
           to
           be
           too
           too
           much
           hinted
           concerning
           some
           person
           that
           was
           too
           great
           to
           be
           spoke
           of
           .
        
         
           When
           this
           great
           Prince
           died
           ,
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           was
           in
           its
           Zenith
           ,
           and
           top
           of
           reputation
           ,
           but
           good
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           being
           dead
           some
           Years
           before
           ,
           and
           the
           Protestant
           Party
           having
           now
           no
           Protector
           left
           them
           ,
           they
           being
           both
           gone
           ,
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Reformed
           begun
           then
           to
           decline
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Life
           time
           of
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           some
           great
           persons
           following
           his
           Example
           ,
           revolted
           from
           their
           Religion
           ,
           but
           when
           he
           was
           gone
           ,
           and
           the
           Regency
           (
           during
           the
           minority
           of
           his
           Son
           )
           in
           the
           Queen
           ,
           the
           hopes
           of
           acquiring
           her
           favour
           ,
           made
           some
           prostitute
           their
           Consciences
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           the
           more
           serviceable
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           render
           themselves
           so
           much
           the
           greatlier
           deserving
           her
           Grace
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           capable
           of
           serving
           her
           ends
           ,
           kept
           themselves
           only
           to
           the
           outward
           profession
           of
           their
           first
           Principles
           (
           as
           some
           at
           this
           day
           practise
           the
           same
           Policy
           )
           in
           the
           number
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Tramoullée
           and
           Boullion
           bear
           too
           high
           a
           Rank
           .
        
         
           The
           Papists
           ,
           as
           loth
           to
           be
           behind
           any
           in
           injuries
           
           to
           those
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           and
           ambitious
           of
           making
           themselves
           acceptable
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           ,
           as
           others
           did
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           contrived
           the
           bringing
           back
           to
           the
           Drones
           of
           their
           Church
           ,
           the
           Lands
           in
           the
           Principality
           of
           Bearn
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Navar
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           near
           sixty
           Years
           converted
           to
           other
           ,
           and
           better
           uses
           .
           This
           Province
           was
           one
           of
           the
           places
           ,
           where
           the
           Reformation
           was
           first
           setled
           in
           Peace
           and
           Freedom
           ,
           by
           that
           excellent
           Queen
           of
           Navar
           ,
           Mother
           to
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           and
           Great
           Grandmother
           to
           Charles
           the
           Second
           present
           King
           of
           England
           ;
           but
           the
           people
           ,
           though
           not
           able
           to
           resist
           this
           wrong
           ,
           yet
           not
           knowing
           how
           to
           obey
           so
           great
           an
           invasion
           of
           their
           Rights
           ,
           caused
           the
           King
           to
           advance
           with
           his
           Army
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           though
           at
           first
           promised
           the
           maintaining
           of
           their
           priviledges
           ,
           yet
           the
           very
           next
           day
           after
           that
           promise
           made
           to
           them
           ,
           took
           them
           away
           ,
           in
           annexing
           Bearn
           to
           France
           ,
           and
           therein
           changing
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           the
           expectation
           of
           the
           Kings
           being
           true
           to
           his
           word
           ,
           being
           looked
           upon
           by
           the
           Courtiers
           ,
           as
           the
           effects
           of
           folly
           and
           weakness
           in
           the
           too
           too
           credulous
           Protestants
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           invasion
           of
           right
           ,
           the
           whole
           Protestant
           Party
           in
           France
           ,
           esteeming
           their
           religious
           Liberties
           struck
           at
           in
           it
           ,
           took
           up
           Arms
           for
           defence
           of
           their
           Rights
           and
           Priviledges
           ,
           and
           in
           them
           for
           the
           relief
           of
           Bearn
           ,
           making
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           their
           General
           ,
           to
           whose
           excellent
           memoirs
           I
           refer
           the
           Reader
           for
           the
           story
           of
           those
           Wars
           which
           followed
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           what
           goes
           before
           being
           collected
           out
           of
           other
           Authors
           ,
           without
           making
           use
           of
           Avila's
           Works
           ;
           for
           although
           none
           can
           deny
           ,
           but
           his
           History
           of
           the
           
           Civil
           Wars
           of
           France
           ,
           is
           finely
           writ
           ,
           and
           better
           translated
           ,
           yet
           being
           held
           by
           the
           Protestants
           upon
           the
           place
           to
           be
           very
           partially
           done
           ,
           I
           have
           chosen
           rather
           in
           this
           deduction
           ,
           to
           make
           use
           of
           
             Monsieur
             d'
             Aubignies
          
           story
           of
           the
           same
           times
           ,
           as
           accounted
           much
           more
           authentick
           than
           the
           other
           ,
           he
           having
           been
           a
           great
           Favourite
           of
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Order
           furnished
           with
           all
           necessary
           helps
           for
           writing
           of
           his
           History
           ;
           and
           if
           Avila's
           care
           in
           matters
           of
           fact
           ,
           was
           no
           better
           ,
           than
           in
           affirming
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           Reformists
           in
           Germany
           ,
           to
           be
           all
           Lutherans
           (
           when
           beside
           the
           many
           Calvinists
           that
           are
           in
           the
           Empire
           ,
           the
           Articles
           and
           Discipline
           of
           our
           Church
           differ
           so
           much
           from
           the
           Lutherans
           ,
           that
           we
           cannot
           properly
           be
           compared
           to
           them
           )
           as
           also
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           Bartholomew
           Massacre
           ,
           there
           were
           but
           forty
           thousand
           Murthered
           ,
           when
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Rodez
           confesseth
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           Example
           of
           Paris
           ,
           there
           was
           throughout
           the
           Cities
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           near
           a
           hundred
           thousand
           ;
           nor
           than
           in
           his
           Geographical
           Description
           of
           
             Rochell
             ,
             Diep
          
           ,
           and
           Bullogne
           ;
           making
           the
           first
           to
           lie
           over
           against
           England
           ,
           the
           second
           over
           against
           the
           Mouth
           of
           the
           Thames
           ,
           and
           the
           third
           upon
           the
           Ocean
           Sea
           ;
           there
           may
           be
           cause
           to
           except
           against
           his
           Authority
           ,
           and
           to
           wish
           ,
           the
           Translator
           had
           bestowed
           his
           labour
           upon
           some
           more
           Authentick
           History
           of
           those
           Times
           .
           For
           since
           he
           hath
           so
           grosly
           erred
           in
           things
           easily
           corrected
           ,
           it
           may
           well
           be
           supposed
           he
           is
           the
           same
           in
           matters
           more
           in
           the
           dark
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           Lords
           wonderful
           workings
           are
           most
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           when
           from
           small
           beginnings
           ,
           and
           contrary
           means
           ,
           he
           produceth
           great
           effects
           ,
           so
           of
           most
           stories
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           none
           deserves
           more
           
           observation
           as
           to
           both
           particulars
           ,
           than
           this
           of
           France
           ,
           where
           a
           dissolute
           young
           Merchant
           ,
           called
           to
           repentance
           by
           an
           extraordinary
           means
           ,
           was
           the
           Author
           of
           so
           much
           light
           ;
           and
           where
           the
           several
           ways
           used
           for
           the
           extinguishing
           of
           that
           light
           ,
           turned
           still
           to
           the
           increasing
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           so
           high
           a
           degree
           ,
           as
           the
           Confederation
           of
           all
           the
           Romish
           Party
           ,
           with
           their
           bloody
           practices
           could
           never
           suppress
           ;
           and
           where
           after
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           had
           turned
           his
           back
           upon
           the
           truth
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           rule
           of
           Apostates
           (
           who
           are
           generally
           the
           most
           violent
           against
           their
           old
           Party
           ,
           to
           gain
           credit
           with
           their
           new
           )
           he
           notwithstanding
           retained
           so
           much
           gratitude
           to
           those
           that
           set
           him
           in
           his
           Throne
           ,
           and
           confidence
           of
           their
           Principles
           (
           knowing
           they
           had
           never
           been
           false
           to
           their
           Country
           ,
           nor
           troublesome
           to
           their
           Kings
           ,
           but
           upon
           account
           of
           liberty
           of
           Conscience
           in
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           )
           that
           he
           left
           them
           in
           perfect
           liberty
           ,
           with
           power
           to
           defend
           themselves
           against
           any
           invaders
           of
           their
           Rights
           ,
           leaving
           at
           that
           time
           many
           Cities
           in
           their
           hands
           for
           their
           security
           .
           And
           thus
           being
           come
           from
           the
           Original
           of
           the
           Reformed
           ,
           to
           their
           condition
           in
           their
           greatest
           Prosperity
           ;
           I
           shall
           so
           far
           as
           is
           convenient
           ,
           deduce
           their
           decay
           ,
           and
           conclude
           with
           their
           present
           posture
           .
        
         
           The
           Protestant
           Interest
           in
           France
           hath
           had
           the
           same
           fortune
           in
           its
           fall
           as
           in
           its
           advancement
           ,
           to
           be
           followed
           by
           many
           other
           Countries
           ,
           the
           reason
           of
           which
           is
           not
           obscure
           ;
           for
           although
           the
           Lord
           can
           ,
           and
           will
           when
           it
           seems
           good
           to
           him
           ,
           protect
           and
           maintain
           his
           Church
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           raise
           it
           without
           the
           help
           of
           man
           ,
           yet
           as
           the
           ordinary
           way
           of
           his
           Providence
           in
           the
           World
           is
           by
           secondary
           means
           ,
           so
           he
           made
           use
           of
           good
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           
           as
           an
           Instrument
           during
           her
           Reign
           of
           increasing
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           greatest
           height
           it
           ever
           arrived
           at
           .
           Whose
           Death
           ,
           followed
           not
           many
           Years
           after
           by
           the
           Decease
           of
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           of
           France
           ,
           was
           the
           occasion
           of
           its
           sad
           decay
           and
           languishment
           .
        
         
           After
           God
           had
           prepared
           and
           fitted
           this
           excelent
           Queen
           for
           his
           work
           ,
           by
           many
           troubles
           and
           afflictions
           ,
           delivering
           her
           from
           Death
           ,
           which
           her
           unnatural
           Sister
           had
           designed
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           the
           means
           of
           her
           greatest
           Enemy
           and
           Persecutor
           Philip
           the
           Second
           of
           Spain
           ,
           so
           prodigious
           in
           Cruelty
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           Religion
           ,
           that
           he
           spared
           not
           his
           own
           Son
           and
           Heir
           Apparent
           ;
           she
           came
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           in
           a
           time
           when
           Popery
           was
           in
           its
           Zenith
           ,
           and
           at
           that
           height
           ,
           that
           nothing
           but
           an
           especial
           over-ruling
           hand
           of
           Providence
           could
           have
           preserved
           her
           ;
           for
           in
           her
           own
           Dominions
           there
           were
           few
           for
           Reformation
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           in
           his
           greatest
           glory
           ,
           combining
           with
           the
           Pope
           and
           all
           their
           Adherents
           against
           her
           .
           In
           France
           the
           Protestants
           grievously
           afflicted
           and
           Massacred
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           hopes
           of
           relief
           ,
           and
           every
           where
           without
           a
           head
           or
           formidable
           countenance
           ,
           so
           that
           in
           many
           places
           they
           were
           the
           exercise
           of
           Tyrants
           Cruelties
           ,
           enough
           to
           have
           made
           the
           highest
           spirit
           yield
           ,
           as
           much
           less
           made
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           of
           France
           (
           the
           greatest
           Souldier
           of
           his
           time
           )
           warp
           ;
           and
           that
           she
           did
           not
           sink
           under
           her
           burthen
           ,
           is
           acknowledged
           by
           her
           Enemies
           ,
           who
           look
           no
           further
           than
           man
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           the
           effect
           of
           a
           Courage
           not
           to
           be
           parallel'd
           ,
           and
           by
           those
           that
           go
           higher
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           an
           extraordinary
           appearance
           of
           God
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           Her
           work
           required
           wisdom
           and
           resolution
           ,
           the
           
           one
           alone
           would
           not
           have
           done
           it
           ,
           for
           had
           they
           not
           both
           concentred
           in
           her
           ,
           she
           must
           have
           failed
           ;
           but
           she
           had
           wisdom
           to
           chuse
           wise
           and
           honest
           Counsellors
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           chuse
           them
           wise
           ,
           and
           by
           her
           example
           and
           strict
           eye
           ,
           make
           them
           honest
           ;
           she
           was
           resolute
           in
           reforming
           Religion
           ,
           and
           even
           almost
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           in
           assisting
           the
           Protestants
           in
           Scotland
           against
           their
           Queen
           ,
           those
           in
           France
           against
           their
           successive
           Kings
           ,
           and
           the
           Estates
           of
           Holland
           against
           theirs
           ,
           levelling
           her
           main
           stroke
           against
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           as
           the
           Chief
           Pillar
           of
           the
           Roman
           Church
           ;
           she
           was
           successful
           in
           all
           she
           undertook
           ,
           setling
           Religion
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
             Henry
          
           the
           Fourth
           upon
           his
           Throne
           in
           France
           to
           do
           the
           like
           there
           ,
           relieved
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           reduced
           the
           Papists
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           suppressed
           at
           home
           all
           the
           continual
           Plottings
           of
           her
           Popish
           Subjects
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           in
           their
           Pride
           ,
           thought
           none
           could
           have
           done
           them
           harm
           ,
           she
           when
           none
           else
           was
           in
           a
           capacity
           of
           doing
           it
           ,
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           their
           Carrier
           ,
           and
           humbled
           them
           ,
           and
           all
           with
           so
           small
           ,
           though
           a
           well
           managed
           Revenue
           ,
           not
           burthening
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           that
           she
           became
           dear
           to
           them
           ;
           she
           ruled
           not
           only
           over
           a
           great
           people
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Hearts
           of
           them
           ,
           making
           their
           interest
           hers
           ,
           without
           having
           any
           other
           ,
           which
           procured
           reciprocally
           to
           her
           the
           having
           but
           one
           Purse
           ,
           the
           Nation
           being
           readier
           to
           give
           than
           she
           was
           to
           ask
           ,
           knowing
           that
           though
           money
           were
           given
           her
           ,
           if
           the
           occasion
           was
           taken
           away
           ,
           she
           would
           return
           it
           to
           the
           people
           as
           she
           once
           did
           .
           She
           kept
           to
           the
           Laws
           ,
           without
           seeking
           innovations
           ,
           loving
           her
           Country
           and
           people
           as
           Parents
           do
           their
           Children
           ,
           having
           no
           Interest
           but
           theirs
           ,
           was
           a
           true
           Justicer
           ,
           not
           suffering
           the
           greatness
           of
           any
           to
           bear
           down
           
           right
           ;
           Sir
           
             John
             Poynes
          
           having
           a
           good
           Cause
           ,
           was
           too
           hard
           for
           Essex
           (
           her
           greatest
           Favourite
           )
           in
           a
           Court
           Contest
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           about
           that
           Ceremony
           called
           ,
           Serving
           up
           all
           Night
           ,
           in
           some
           kind
           still
           in
           use
           ,
           which
           the
           Earl
           (
           being
           at
           Play
           in
           the
           room
           )
           thought
           himself
           too
           great
           to
           observe
           and
           submit
           unto
           ,
           until
           Controuled
           by
           Sir
           John
           (
           whose
           Office
           it
           was
           to
           clear
           the
           place
           )
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           withdraw
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           Queen
           upon
           a
           hearing
           commended
           Sir
           John
           ,
           and
           blamed
           the
           Earl
           ;
           nor
           could
           that
           Earl
           maintain
           his
           Page
           against
           a
           Country
           Gentleman
           prosecuting
           him
           for
           the
           blood
           of
           his
           Servant
           ,
           of
           whom
           in
           a
           Court
           presumption
           he
           had
           been
           the
           Death
           ;
           she
           was
           true
           to
           her
           Protestant
           Allies
           ,
           having
           few
           or
           none
           else
           ,
           as
           quick
           in
           giving
           them
           relief
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           in
           desiring
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           always
           true
           and
           faithful
           to
           her
           word
           .
        
         
           These
           Excellencies
           made
           her
           formidable
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           loved
           by
           her
           Friends
           ,
           feared
           and
           honoured
           by
           her
           Enemies
           ,
           so
           that
           in
           her
           time
           ,
           and
           by
           her
           influence
           ,
           Religion
           in
           all
           places
           (
           where
           it
           had
           any
           root
           )
           grew
           and
           prospered
           ;
           and
           espousing
           the
           cause
           of
           God
           vigorously
           ,
           not
           by
           halves
           ,
           but
           heartily
           and
           throughly
           ,
           she
           rendered
           her self
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Protestant
           party
           ,
           and
           thereby
           in
           her
           time
           the
           greatest
           Potentate
           in
           the
           Christian
           part
           of
           Europe
           ,
           an
           Example
           worthy
           the
           Imitation
           of
           her
           Successors
           ,
           in
           that
           by
           making
           themselves
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Reformed
           ,
           they
           may
           become
           the
           first
           and
           most
           formidable
           Power
           of
           Christendom
           ;
           and
           greatness
           being
           that
           which
           all
           Princes
           aim
           at
           ,
           it
           may
           well
           invite
           those
           that
           are
           capable
           of
           it
           to
           the
           design
           .
        
         
           The
           Government
           of
           this
           Queen
           cannot
           well
           be
           
           reflected
           upon
           ,
           for
           more
           than
           two
           or
           three
           passages
           in
           all
           her
           days
           ,
           and
           he
           must
           want
           Charity
           as
           well
           as
           good
           Nature
           ,
           that
           cannot
           excuse
           so
           few
           failings
           in
           the
           space
           of
           seventy
           Years
           that
           she
           lived
           ,
           especially
           when
           in
           the
           general
           course
           of
           her
           Reign
           ,
           which
           was
           near
           forty
           five
           of
           them
           ,
           she
           so
           truly
           pursued
           the
           Interest
           and
           good
           of
           Religion
           and
           the
           Nation
           ,
           that
           thereby
           the
           first
           was
           increased
           exceedingly
           ,
           and
           the
           latter
           rendred
           glorious
           all
           over
           the
           World.
           Her
           Death
           made
           presently
           a
           great
           Change
           in
           Councellors
           and
           Councils
           ,
           it
           not
           being
           long
           after
           before
           England
           (
           whether
           with
           or
           contrary
           to
           their
           then
           Interest
           ,
           I
           leave
           others
           to
           judge
           )
           made
           Peace
           with
           Spain
           ,
           and
           left
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           of
           France
           to
           stand
           alone
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           that
           time
           the
           greatest
           Countenancer
           of
           the
           Reformed
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           (
           at
           least
           )
           of
           Common
           Justice
           and
           Gratitude
           ,
           if
           not
           Conscience
           as
           well
           as
           Policy
           .
           About
           eight
           Years
           after
           the
           Decease
           of
           this
           Glorious
           Queen
           ,
           that
           Famous
           King
           died
           in
           that
           manner
           as
           is
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           and
           in
           him
           the
           French
           Protestants
           best
           Friend
           ,
           having
           left
           them
           in
           his
           own
           Country
           in
           such
           perfect
           freedom
           ,
           and
           in
           so
           great
           Power
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           considerable
           Reformed
           Potentate
           had
           after
           Queen
           Elizabeths
           Example
           ,
           joined
           vigorously
           with
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
             Rohan
             ,
             Soubiz
          
           and
           Sullie
           ,
           and
           other
           great
           ones
           of
           the
           Religion
           that
           were
           faithful
           and
           sincere
           to
           the
           Interest
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           might
           with
           ease
           have
           established
           the
           Protestant
           Liberty
           past
           shaking
           ;
           for
           the
           Regency
           (
           after
           the
           Death
           of
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           during
           the
           minority
           of
           his
           Son
           )
           being
           in
           the
           Queen
           ,
           a
           Woman
           of
           little
           experience
           in
           affairs
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           jealousies
           ,
           begot
           such
           Factions
           in
           the
           State
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Blood
           and
           other
           Grandees
           ,
           that
           
           the
           work
           would
           not
           have
           been
           difficult
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           prevented
           the
           revolt
           of
           some
           ,
           who
           forsook
           their
           Religion
           ,
           and
           have
           kept
           others
           in
           awe
           ,
           who
           did
           worse
           ,
           in
           keeping
           their
           Profession
           on
           purpose
           to
           be
           the
           abler
           to
           betray
           the
           Cause
           .
           For
           they
           (
           seeing
           the
           party
           without
           any
           Soveraign
           protection
           ,
           and
           the
           weakness
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           such
           as
           gave
           men
           of
           more
           wit
           than
           honesty
           ,
           opportunity
           of
           advancement
           ,
           by
           complying
           with
           her
           )
           sought
           themselves
           ,
           some
           openly
           by
           a
           publick
           profession
           of
           Popery
           ,
           and
           others
           covertly
           ,
           by
           seemingly
           keeping
           to
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           whilst
           underhand
           they
           did
           them
           the
           more
           mischief
           .
        
         
           The
           Emperour
           seeing
           the
           distracted
           condition
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Church
           in
           France
           ,
           without
           any
           to
           countenance
           them
           ,
           was
           incouraged
           to
           Persecution
           in
           Bohemia
           ,
           wherein
           acting
           contrary
           to
           the
           Conditions
           upon
           which
           they
           had
           Elected
           and
           Crowned
           his
           Son
           King
           ,
           they
           deposed
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           place
           chose
           the
           Prince
           Elector
           Palatine
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           a
           War
           betwixt
           the
           new
           King
           and
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Prince
           Palatine
           lost
           both
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           Hereditary
           Countries
           .
           The
           Emperour
           being
           thereby
           fleshed
           with
           success
           ,
           went
           on
           against
           Germany
           ,
           in
           hopes
           of
           making
           a
           perfect
           Conquest
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           and
           had
           certainly
           not
           failed
           in
           it
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Lord
           raised
           up
           the
           King
           of
           Sweden
           to
           prevent
           him
           .
           But
           the
           prosperous
           proceedings
           in
           Germany
           ,
           especially
           for
           the
           first
           twelve
           or
           thirteen
           Years
           ,
           of
           the
           Popish
           Party
           ,
           gave
           incouragement
           to
           the
           Wars
           against
           the
           Reformed
           in
           France
           ,
           where
           although
           ,
           the
           two
           incomparable
           Brothers
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Rohan
           and
           Soubiz
           ,
           were
           all
           the
           Princes
           that
           the
           iniquity
           of
           those
           times
           had
           there
           left
           faithful
           to
           the
           Cause
           
           of
           God
           ,
           they
           had
           made
           good
           their
           Party
           ,
           and
           kept
           their
           ground
           in
           the
           last
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           the
           first
           and
           second
           Wars
           ,
           had
           their
           Neighbours
           stood
           but
           Neuters
           ,
           and
           been
           faithful
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           ought
           in
           duty
           at
           least
           to
           have
           done
           ;
           but
           Counsels
           running
           contrary
           ,
           and
           that
           Age
           affording
           many
           concurrent
           advantages
           to
           the
           Romish
           Church
           ,
           not
           convenient
           to
           mention
           ;
           the
           persecuted
           Protestants
           lost
           ground
           daily
           ,
           until
           the
           Long
           Parliament
           (
           as
           bad
           as
           they
           were
           )
           from
           Principles
           of
           Policy
           in
           reference
           to
           their
           own
           security
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           popular
           reputation
           ,
           became
           (
           during
           their
           time
           )
           some
           Countenance
           to
           them
           ,
           their
           declared
           Principles
           being
           (
           pretendedly
           at
           least
           )
           for
           the
           suppression
           and
           ruine
           of
           Popery
           and
           advancement
           of
           the
           Reformation
           ,
           most
           of
           their
           Foreign
           projects
           (
           according
           to
           the
           History
           of
           those
           times
           )
           tending
           that
           way
           ,
           they
           being
           in
           Treaty
           with
           Deputies
           from
           Burdeaux
           ,
           upon
           Articles
           conducible
           to
           the
           same
           end
           ,
           when
           Cromwell
           Usurping
           the
           Government
           ,
           did
           not
           only
           overthrow
           the
           design
           ,
           but
           probably
           betrayed
           it
           to
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           with
           the
           Lives
           of
           some
           ingaged
           in
           the
           business
           ;
           for
           Mr
           
             Jochim
             Haines
          
           (
           by
           Birth
           a
           German
           )
           General
           Engineer
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           his
           own
           Emissaries
           imployed
           in
           that
           Affair
           ,
           who
           after
           Cromwell
           and
           Mazarine
           were
           agreed
           ,
           was
           pursued
           through
           France
           and
           escaped
           miraculously
           ,
           did
           believe
           he
           was
           discovered
           by
           Oliver
           ,
           his
           Errand
           being
           known
           only
           to
           himself
           and
           his
           Confident
           ;
           and
           herein
           Cromwell
           did
           more
           prejudice
           to
           the
           Protestant
           Cause
           ,
           than
           is
           recoverable
           ,
           or
           than
           many
           such
           petty
           Embassies
           to
           the
           Duke
           and
           Dutchess
           of
           Savoy
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Waldenses
           (
           which
           is
           bragged
           of
           by
           his
           Party
           )
           could
           have
           repaired
           .
        
         
         
           For
           the
           way
           to
           have
           advanced
           the
           Protestant
           Interest
           had
           been
           to
           have
           kept
           the
           ballance
           betwixt
           France
           and
           Spain
           equal
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           to
           have
           rendred
           the
           Reformed
           in
           France
           necessary
           to
           their
           King
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           would
           have
           had
           a
           formidable
           Interest
           in
           the
           World
           ;
           whereas
           by
           casting
           the
           Scale
           wholly
           on
           the
           French
           side
           ,
           that
           King
           not
           standing
           now
           much
           in
           need
           of
           them
           ,
           forgetting
           all
           his
           former
           acknowledged
           obligations
           ,
           hath
           at
           the
           instance
           of
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           taken
           up
           a
           severe
           persecution
           of
           them
           .
           Not
           but
           that
           I
           believe
           ,
           Oliver
           next
           unto
           his
           own
           particular
           Interest
           ,
           had
           some
           kindness
           for
           Religion
           ,
           at
           least
           he
           seemed
           so
           to
           have
           ,
           as
           is
           witnessed
           by
           his
           zealous
           and
           passionate
           addresses
           to
           most
           ,
           or
           all
           the
           considerable
           Protestant
           Princes
           and
           States
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           
           Duke
           and
           Dutchess
           of
           Savoy
           themselves
           ,
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           poor
           Evangelical
           Churches
           of
           Piemont
           ,
           when
           under
           dreadful
           and
           inhumane
           Persecution
           from
           their
           Prince
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           (
           or
           his
           Ministers
           )
           but
           his
           aspiring
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           all
           other
           designs
           subservient
           to
           his
           Ambition
           .
           And
           thus
           having
           in
           part
           ,
           and
           as
           far
           as
           is
           at
           present
           convenient
           in
           reference
           to
           this
           Age
           ,
           shewed
           how
           the
           decay
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Interest
           hath
           been
           occasioned
           ,
           I
           shall
           in
           the
           next
           place
           say
           something
           of
           their
           present
           condition
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           French
           Kings
           reducing
           of
           Rochell
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1628.
           and
           making
           Peace
           the
           Year
           following
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Party
           ,
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           Reformed
           in
           France
           was
           by
           the
           Bishops
           designed
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           the
           serviceableness
           of
           them
           to
           their
           Kings
           in
           their
           Civil
           as
           well
           as
           Foreign
           
           Wars
           preserved
           them
           ,
           it
           had
           long
           ere
           this
           been
           executed
           ,
           but
           their
           necessariness
           hath
           been
           often
           such
           ,
           that
           it
           hath
           not
           only
           deferred
           their
           doom
           ,
           but
           also
           sometimes
           drawn
           from
           their
           several
           Kings
           (
           for
           their
           incouragement
           )
           Confirmations
           of
           their
           priviledges
           ,
           so
           that
           their
           usefulness
           hath
           since
           their
           reducement
           ,
           been
           their
           greatest
           security
           ,
           for
           in
           losing
           Rochell
           ,
           they
           lost
           their
           chief
           place
           of
           refuge
           to
           fly
           unto
           in
           case
           of
           Massacres
           ,
           having
           then
           no
           other
           left
           ,
           save
           Sedan
           belonging
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bulloign
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           though
           upon
           the
           edge
           of
           it
           ,
           towards
           the
           
             Low
             Countries
          
           and
           Germany
           ,
           as
           also
           Orange
           ,
           belonging
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           that
           name
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           France
           towards
           the
           Mediterranean
           ;
           the
           first
           was
           parted
           with
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           not
           long
           after
           the
           Surrender
           of
           Rochel
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           redeem
           his
           life
           when
           a
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           had
           else
           surely
           lost
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           two
           Princesses
           Dowagers
           of
           Orange
           ,
           the
           Mother
           ,
           and
           Grandmother
           of
           the
           present
           Prince
           ,
           differing
           after
           the
           death
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           about
           his
           Guardianship
           ,
           and
           consequently
           of
           the
           Government
           of
           Orange
           ,
           the
           French
           King
           was
           desired
           by
           one
           of
           them
           (
           according
           to
           
             Vox
             populi
          
           )
           to
           reconcile
           them
           by
           taking
           it
           from
           them
           both
           ,
           who
           being
           glad
           of
           the
           occasion
           ,
           readily
           besieged
           it
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           short
           time
           reduced
           the
           Castle
           ,
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           to
           a
           heap
           of
           Rubbish
           (
           which
           was
           one
           of
           the
           ancientest
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           kind
           ,
           the
           best
           Fortifications
           in
           France
           )
           and
           so
           left
           the
           Protestants
           in
           Case
           of
           Massacres
           ,
           without
           any
           retreat
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           mercy
           of
           the
           merciless
           Popish
           Church
           ,
           whose
           impudence
           hath
           since
           been
           such
           ,
           as
           first
           to
           endeavour
           the
           overthrow
           of
           their
           priviledges
           all
           at
           one
           push
           ,
           by
           that
           Principle
           ,
           That
           Faith
           is
           not
           
           to
           be
           kept
           with
           Hereticks
           ,
           nor
           Princes
           obliged
           to
           the
           observation
           of
           Articles
           ,
           which
           they
           say
           were
           extorted
           from
           them
           :
           and
           when
           after
           so
           many
           Confirmations
           of
           their
           Articles
           in
           time
           of
           Peace
           ,
           and
           the
           devesting
           those
           of
           the
           Religion
           of
           all
           means
           of
           defence
           ,
           and
           thereby
           removing
           all
           grounds
           of
           fear
           of
           them
           ,
           such
           Arguments
           could
           not
           be
           allowed
           ;
           they
           cavilled
           at
           the
           Articles
           themselves
           ,
           and
           by
           wrested
           and
           false
           interpretations
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           ineffectuate
           them
           ,
           in
           despite
           of
           their
           plain
           and
           indisputable
           sense
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           clear
           ,
           as
           takes
           away
           all
           ambiguity
           and
           doubt
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           since
           the
           determination
           of
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Reformed
           ,
           in
           the
           loss
           of
           all
           their
           Cities
           of
           security
           ,
           their
           persecution
           hath
           proceeded
           from
           their
           Bishops
           (
           to
           whose
           order
           amongst
           the
           Papists
           Cruelty
           is
           annexed
           )
           who
           begun
           betimes
           ,
           discharging
           their
           malice
           first
           against
           the
           City
           of
           Pamier
           ,
           because
           far
           from
           Court
           ,
           and
           so
           most
           easie
           for
           them
           to
           oppress
           .
        
         
           The
           Bishop
           of
           this
           place
           forced
           the
           Reformed
           to
           abandon
           their
           ancient
           Temple
           within
           the
           City
           (
           for
           so
           the
           French
           Protestants
           call
           their
           Churches
           )
           which
           by
           ancient
           right
           and
           priviledges
           they
           did
           enjoy
           ,
           and
           to
           content
           themselves
           with
           a
           small
           House
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           distant
           from
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           making
           it
           Imprisonment
           with
           great
           penalties
           ,
           for
           any
           Protestant
           Stranger
           to
           lodge
           one
           Night
           in
           Town
           ,
           though
           he
           came
           to
           see
           his
           Relations
           ,
           or
           dispatch
           business
           ,
           making
           it
           also
           unlawful
           to
           sing
           Psalms
           ,
           some
           poor
           Artificers
           being
           Imprisoned
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           to
           the
           thereby
           exposing
           their
           Families
           to
           want
           and
           Famine
           ,
           through
           loss
           of
           their
           labour
           to
           maintain
           them
           .
           He
           also
           took
           away
           the
           
           very
           Patrimonies
           of
           many
           to
           give
           them
           to
           his
           lazy
           Convents
           ,
           Imprisoning
           Parents
           ,
           and
           taking
           away
           their
           Children
           under
           Age
           to
           bring
           up
           in
           his
           Idolatrous
           Religion
           ,
           not
           regarding
           the
           Canons
           of
           his
           own
           Church
           which
           forbids
           such
           violence
           ,
           where
           neither
           the
           Parents
           give
           consent
           ,
           nor
           the
           Children
           capable
           of
           making
           their
           own
           Choice
           ;
           he
           maliciously
           destroyed
           the
           Wine
           Presses
           of
           some
           ,
           the
           Evening
           before
           their
           use
           ,
           to
           deprive
           them
           of
           the
           Revenue
           that
           God
           and
           Nature
           had
           blessed
           their
           endeavours
           with
           ,
           as
           a
           penalty
           for
           having
           lodged
           some
           Protestant
           Friends
           but
           one
           Night
           ,
           when
           surprized
           by
           bad
           weather
           (
           a
           small
           offence
           to
           be
           destroyed
           for
           )
           not
           only
           prohibiting
           the
           harbouring
           any
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           but
           also
           relieving
           any
           in
           their
           passing
           by
           ,
           himself
           searching
           Shops
           for
           Apprentices
           and
           Journeymen
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           to
           drive
           them
           away
           ,
           denying
           them
           the
           common
           priviledges
           allowed
           all
           Strangers
           throughout
           France
           ;
           and
           
             Monsieur
             Burnet
          
           a
           Physician
           ,
           who
           having
           Married
           a
           Wife
           from
           Pamier
           ,
           coming
           but
           to
           Town
           to
           some
           Patients
           ,
           for
           conservation
           of
           their
           Lives
           ,
           was
           driven
           back
           with
           so
           many
           blows
           ,
           that
           soon
           after
           he
           lost
           his
           own
           ;
           nay
           instead
           of
           giving
           obedience
           to
           the
           Kings
           Declaration
           and
           Decree
           ,
           for
           restoration
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Church
           ,
           he
           called
           an
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           consisting
           of
           his
           own
           Party
           ,
           both
           Civil
           and
           Ecclesiasticks
           ,
           where
           himself
           presiding
           ,
           he
           caused
           to
           be
           resolved
           in
           the
           Assembly
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           That
           if
           any
           person
           of
           the
           Religion
           should
           die
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           or
           within
           his
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           the
           Body
           should
           not
           be
           Buried
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           no
           Children
           of
           Protestant
           Parents
           ,
           born
           since
           such
           a
           certain
           time
           ,
           should
           inhabit
           in
           the
           Town
           .
        
         
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           That
           none
           of
           the
           Religion
           should
           keep
           any
           Protestant
           Servants
           ,
           Men
           or
           Women
           ,
           not
           born
           in
           the
           City
           within
           a
           limited
           term
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           If
           any
           Maid
           or
           Widdow
           Married
           one
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           they
           should
           not
           live
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           if
           not
           born
           in
           it
           within
           such
           a
           time
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           That
           none
           of
           the
           Religion
           one
           or
           other
           ,
           if
           worth
           to
           the
           value
           of
           four
           thousand
           pounds
           starling
           ,
           should
           live
           in
           the
           Town
           .
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           That
           no
           singing
           of
           Psalms
           ,
           or
           praying
           to
           God
           by
           those
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           should
           be
           suffered
           ,
           upon
           pain
           of
           Imprisonment
           ,
           and
           great
           penalties
           .
           And
           as
           a
           Seal
           to
           all
           this
           his
           malice
           ,
           he
           pulled
           down
           their
           Temple
           without
           the
           Town
           ,
           setting
           up
           in
           the
           place
           of
           it
           a
           Gibbet
           and
           a
           Cross
           ,
           with
           this
           Inscription
           ,
           
             Either
             the
             Cross
             or
             the
             Gallows
          
           ;
           and
           after
           all
           this
           ,
           upon
           an
           Order
           surreptitiously
           obtained
           ,
           with
           eight
           days
           warning
           only
           ,
           turned
           all
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           Religion
           out
           of
           Pamier
           ,
           to
           the
           ruine
           of
           many
           Families
           ,
           reducing
           them
           ,
           who
           before
           lived
           plentifully
           ,
           to
           Beggery
           ,
           and
           to
           save
           themselves
           from
           starving
           ,
           to
           the
           living
           upon
           the
           Charity
           of
           others
           .
           Many
           the
           like
           Examples
           might
           be
           given
           ,
           as
           at
           
             Cere
             ,
             Privas
          
           ,
           &c.
           but
           that
           they
           are
           grievous
           to
           relate
           .
        
         
           This
           Course
           it
           is
           probable
           had
           been
           followed
           in
           other
           places
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           it
           by
           Changes
           in
           the
           State
           ,
           which
           rendred
           the
           Reformed
           so
           useful
           ,
           as
           procured
           them
           fresh
           Confirmation
           of
           their
           priviledges
           ;
           but
           though
           notwithstanding
           they
           were
           grounded
           upon
           the
           good
           service
           they
           had
           done
           the
           King
           ,
           yet
           in
           the
           Year
           1656.
           there
           being
           an
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Popish
           Church-men
           ,
           which
           continued
           near
           two
           Years
           ;
           they
           made
           it
           their
           greatest
           endeavours
           to
           stir
           up
           
           his
           Majesty
           to
           War
           against
           the
           Reformed
           ,
           who
           but
           a
           little
           before
           had
           preserved
           him
           against
           the
           designs
           of
           the
           Papists
           for
           destroying
           of
           him
           .
           And
           to
           move
           the
           King
           to
           so
           ungrateful
           an
           undertaking
           ,
           they
           ,
           who
           are
           sufficiently
           lovers
           of
           money
           ,
           offered
           him
           a
           great
           sum
           towards
           the
           War
           ,
           seconding
           their
           request
           with
           a
           large
           Remonstrance
           drawn
           up
           against
           those
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           stuffed
           with
           false
           suggestions
           and
           Calumnies
           ,
           presented
           by
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Sens
           ,
           wherein
           to
           the
           rendring
           of
           their
           Cruelty
           very
           observable
           ,
           they
           make
           the
           Collections
           of
           the
           Reformed
           ,
           for
           the
           relief
           of
           five
           or
           six
           thousand
           poor
           ,
           hungry
           ,
           and
           naked
           Christians
           ,
           driven
           out
           of
           Savoy
           in
           the
           last
           barbarous
           persecution
           ,
           to
           be
           Criminal
           ,
           although
           the
           King
           himself
           had
           in
           pity
           given
           them
           Dauphinée
           for
           refuge
           ,
           ordering
           his
           Governours
           to
           receive
           and
           let
           them
           live
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           weep
           and
           die
           in
           Peace
           ,
           writing
           to
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Savoy
           in
           their
           behalfs
           ;
           and
           when
           Collections
           being
           made
           in
           
             England
             ,
             Holland
             ,
             Germany
          
           ,
           and
           Switzerland
           ,
           for
           them
           ,
           even
           some
           (
           though
           few
           )
           Lay
           Papists
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           heard
           ,
           being
           moved
           with
           Compassion
           by
           a
           worse
           than
           cruel
           usage
           of
           them
           ,
           contributed
           to
           their
           relief
           .
        
         
           This
           Convention
           of
           Bishops
           not
           being
           able
           to
           bear
           the
           Kings
           Declaration
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           ceased
           not
           working
           until
           they
           procured
           another
           from
           the
           King
           in
           opposition
           to
           theirs
           ,
           dated
           the
           18
           th
           of
           July
           1656.
           premising
           that
           although
           the
           Edict
           of
           Nantes
           ,
           made
           by
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           had
           been
           inviolably
           kept
           by
           the
           King
           without
           the
           least
           breach
           ,
           until
           he
           had
           by
           Arms
           reduced
           to
           obedience
           those
           of
           the
           Religion
           which
           were
           revolted
           ,
           yet
           having
           then
           deprived
           them
           
           of
           some
           priviledges
           which
           had
           been
           granted
           by
           the
           said
           Edict
           of
           Nantes
           ,
           that
           the
           Edict
           ought
           not
           therefore
           to
           be
           otherwise
           observed
           ,
           than
           according
           to
           the
           conditions
           and
           purport
           of
           the
           Edict
           ,
           and
           Declaration
           made
           for
           the
           Pacification
           of
           the
           last
           troubles
           ,
           whereby
           they
           not
           only
           overthrew
           at
           once
           all
           the
           priviledges
           granted
           them
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           confirmed
           ,
           but
           also
           set
           aside
           all
           repealing
           of
           all
           the
           Edicts
           ,
           Declarations
           ,
           Decrees
           ,
           Rules
           ,
           Articles
           ,
           &c.
           which
           had
           at
           any
           time
           been
           made
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           likewise
           even
           that
           Declaration
           of
           the
           21
           May
           ,
           1652.
           which
           acknowledgeth
           ,
           that
           the
           Reformed
           had
           given
           such
           large
           testimony
           and
           proofs
           of
           their
           affections
           and
           fidelity
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           upon
           several
           occasions
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           late
           Civil
           Wars
           ,
           meaning
           those
           from
           1649.
           until
           1653.
           that
           he
           remained
           fully
           satisfied
           with
           them
           ,
           ordaining
           in
           consideration
           thereof
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           maintained
           in
           the
           full
           and
           entire
           enjoyment
           of
           the
           Edict
           of
           Nantes
           ,
           and
           particularly
           in
           the
           free
           exercise
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           in
           all
           places
           where
           it
           hath
           been
           granted
           to
           them
           ,
           notwithstanding
           any
           thing
           whatsoever
           to
           the
           contrary
           ;
           commanding
           the
           opposers
           thereof
           to
           be
           punished
           and
           chastized
           ,
           as
           disturbers
           of
           the
           publick
           Peace
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           enough
           to
           have
           stopped
           the
           mouths
           of
           any
           Bishops
           ,
           had
           they
           not
           been
           destitute
           of
           all
           Justice
           ,
           Gratitude
           ,
           and
           good
           nature
           ,
           and
           that
           Tyranny
           had
           not
           been
           natural
           to
           them
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           ,
           those
           of
           the
           Religion
           observing
           the
           design
           of
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           destroying
           of
           all
           their
           rights
           and
           liberties
           ,
           presented
           a
           Paper
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           humbly
           desiring
           the
           pure
           and
           simple
           execution
           of
           the
           Edict
           of
           Nantes
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           
           ought
           to
           be
           the
           rule
           for
           the
           determination
           of
           all
           differences
           .
           To
           which
           the
           King
           gave
           for
           answer
           the
           11
           th
           of
           April
           1658.
           that
           he
           would
           send
           Commissioners
           of
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           Religion
           to
           the
           several
           Provinces
           ,
           to
           inquire
           after
           all
           innovations
           contrary
           to
           the
           Edict
           of
           Nantes
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           Bishops
           made
           it
           first
           their
           work
           ,
           to
           keep
           out
           by
           their
           influence
           ,
           any
           such
           number
           of
           Commissioners
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           as
           might
           signifie
           any
           thing
           ,
           and
           secondly
           imposed
           in
           all
           places
           where
           they
           had
           power
           ,
           their
           own
           construction
           of
           the
           Edict
           ,
           and
           where
           they
           had
           none
           ,
           did
           it
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           by
           sending
           memorials
           of
           their
           own
           sense
           and
           understanding
           of
           the
           whole
           matter
           ,
           to
           those
           Provinces
           ,
           as
           Rules
           and
           Directions
           for
           the
           Commissioners
           to
           act
           by
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           was
           in
           being
           ,
           who
           was
           honourable
           and
           generous
           ,
           in
           a
           grateful
           remembrance
           of
           the
           good
           service
           the
           Protestants
           did
           from
           1649.
           to
           the
           Year
           1653.
           in
           keeping
           the
           Crown
           upon
           the
           then
           young
           Kings
           Head
           ,
           and
           restoring
           of
           himself
           when
           the
           Papists
           would
           have
           turned
           them
           both
           out
           of
           Doors
           ;
           the
           Bishops
           could
           not
           get
           forward
           in
           their
           design
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           no
           sooner
           gone
           ,
           than
           working
           upon
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde's
           Discontents
           ,
           being
           incensed
           against
           the
           Reformed
           ,
           for
           adhering
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           him
           in
           the
           late
           Civil
           Wars
           ,
           to
           revenge
           himself
           he
           did
           their
           business
           in
           his
           Government
           of
           Burgundy
           and
           Bresse
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           small
           County
           of
           Gay
           near
           Geneve
           ,
           where
           in
           the
           Year
           1662.
           he
           demolished
           all
           their
           Churches
           ,
           they
           in
           that
           Country
           being
           near
           all
           if
           not
           entirely
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conté
           ,
           following
           his
           steps
           ,
           begun
           also
           to
           proceed
           severely
           
           in
           his
           Government
           of
           Languedoc
           ,
           but
           was
           soon
           after
           prevented
           by
           Death
           .
        
         
           At
           Rochell
           four
           or
           five
           hundred
           Families
           were
           turned
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           by
           a
           wrested
           interpretation
           of
           the
           Articles
           at
           the
           reduction
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           when
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           that
           Town
           be
           it
           remembred
           ,
           there
           was
           not
           one
           Family
           (
           according
           to
           my
           Information
           upon
           the
           place
           )
           that
           would
           buy
           the
           Bishops
           favour
           ,
           and
           therein
           a
           liberty
           of
           keeping
           their
           habitation
           in
           the
           City
           at
           so
           dear
           a
           rate
           ,
           as
           the
           Renunciation
           of
           their
           Religion
           .
        
         
           At
           Sedan
           another
           Protestant
           City
           ,
           after
           a
           Jesuit
           who
           thought
           himself
           excellent
           at
           seducing
           of
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           upon
           that
           confidence
           had
           sought
           the
           imployment
           ,
           could
           not
           in
           some
           years
           ,
           gain
           more
           to
           his
           Church
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           than
           two
           men
           reputed
           Thieves
           ,
           and
           one
           Woman
           a
           Common
           Strumpet
           ,
           all
           which
           he
           bought
           with
           money
           ;
           the
           Jesuits
           were
           then
           at
           my
           being
           there
           ,
           brought
           in
           by
           force
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           the
           Revenue
           of
           their
           University
           taken
           from
           it
           ,
           to
           give
           to
           them
           for
           a
           foundation
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           probable
           that
           the
           like
           proceedings
           would
           have
           been
           at
           that
           time
           all
           over
           France
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           difference
           betwixt
           the
           King
           and
           Pope
           then
           happening
           ,
           caused
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Maxim
           of
           the
           French
           Court
           ,
           who
           always
           indulge
           the
           Protestants
           in
           time
           of
           danger
           )
           a
           relaxation
           ,
           the
           good
           and
           bad
           condition
           of
           the
           Reformed
           in
           France
           ,
           depending
           so
           much
           upon
           Peace
           and
           War
           ,
           that
           without
           the
           latter
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           may
           be
           useful
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           are
           always
           in
           danger
           of
           persecution
           ,
           it
           being
           difficult
           for
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           without
           such
           a
           plausible
           pretence
           ,
           to
           resist
           the
           assiduous
           importunity
           
           of
           his
           bloody
           Bishops
           ,
           all
           the
           hard
           and
           unjust
           dealing
           that
           those
           of
           the
           Religion
           have
           met
           with
           since
           the
           Death
           of
           Mazarine
           being
           imputed
           to
           their
           restless
           malice
           ,
           the
           King
           himself
           not
           being
           in
           his
           own
           nature
           inclinable
           to
           persecution
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mother
           ,
           having
           been
           ever
           since
           the
           Year
           1650.
           (
           when
           they
           did
           her
           such
           great
           service
           )
           thought
           to
           have
           had
           a
           kindness
           for
           them
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           honour
           and
           gratitude
           ,
           for
           that
           whilst
           she
           lived
           ,
           the
           Bishops
           could
           not
           fully
           satisfie
           their
           inordinate
           and
           revengeful
           Appetites
           ,
           but
           since
           her
           Death
           ,
           they
           have
           prevailed
           and
           gone
           far
           in
           it
           ,
           common
           fame
           rendring
           their
           actions
           very
           unjust
           and
           merciless
           ,
           in
           stripping
           the
           Reformed
           of
           their
           priviledges
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           as
           good
           right
           unto
           by
           Law
           ,
           as
           themselves
           have
           to
           any
           thing
           they
           hold
           :
           but
           of
           the
           particulars
           ,
           since
           the
           Queens
           Death
           ,
           I
           can
           say
           nothing
           upon
           knowledge
           ,
           having
           been
           so
           long
           a
           stranger
           to
           the
           Country
           of
           France
           ;
           but
           for
           further
           satisfaction
           therein
           ,
           I
           refer
           the
           Reader
           to
           the
           late
           Printed
           Relation
           of
           the
           sufferings
           of
           the
           Reformed
           in
           France
           .
           And
           thus
           you
           have
           a
           short
           view
           of
           the
           condition
           of
           those
           of
           the
           Religion
           in
           France
           ,
           until
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           1665.
           or
           beginning
           of
           1666.
           that
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           departed
           this
           Life
           ,
           when
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           contrivances
           against
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           upon
           the
           multiplying
           hand
           as
           to
           number
           (
           increase
           being
           commonly
           the
           effects
           of
           persecution
           )
           and
           in
           a
           better
           Estate
           than
           many
           other
           Reformed
           Churches
           at
           that
           day
           in
           other
           Countries
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           formerly
           flourished
           ,
           as
           in
           
             Bohemia
             ,
             Hungaria
             ,
             Austria
          
           ,
           all
           the
           Emperours
           Hereditary
           Countries
           ,
           beside
           in
           Piemont
           ,
           where
           they
           have
           of
           late
           Years
           (
           in
           all
           these
           Countries
           )
           been
           severely
           used
           .
        
         
         
           And
           now
           upon
           the
           whole
           ,
           I
           cannot
           omit
           observing
           ,
           that
           although
           the
           Papists
           do
           impudently
           charge
           the
           Reformed
           in
           France
           ,
           with
           being
           disturbers
           of
           publick
           Peace
           ,
           and
           Enemies
           to
           the
           State
           ,
           they
           were
           never
           the
           cause
           of
           any
           troubles
           ,
           or
           ever
           rise
           in
           Arms
           ,
           except
           either
           for
           the
           just
           defence
           of
           their
           Princes
           ,
           or
           for
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           established
           by
           Law
           ,
           having
           been
           always
           faithful
           to
           their
           Country
           and
           Princes
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           without
           attempting
           rebellious
           subversion
           of
           the
           Government
           or
           removal
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           as
           the
           Papists
           (
           upon
           slight
           discontents
           )
           have
           frequently
           done
           ,
           and
           had
           probably
           several
           times
           prevailed
           therein
           ,
           had
           they
           not
           been
           prevented
           by
           the
           valour
           and
           loyalty
           of
           the
           Reformed
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           the
           Proud
           ,
           Merciless
           ,
           and
           Bloody
           Principles
           of
           the
           Papists
           ,
           and
           their
           Bishops
           ,
           are
           so
           contrary
           to
           the
           meek
           and
           peaceable
           spirit
           ,
           which
           our
           Saviour
           crowns
           with
           blessedness
           ,
           as
           may
           well
           detect
           them
           of
           Antichristianism
           ,
           and
           give
           sufficient
           caution
           unto
           all
           people
           freed
           from
           their
           Yoke
           to
           be
           jealous
           of
           them
           ,
           whose
           doctrine
           and
           practice
           is
           breach
           of
           Faith
           and
           Massacres
           ,
           or
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Prayer
           appointed
           by
           King
           James
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           for
           the
           Fifth
           of
           November
           )
           whose
           Religion
           is
           Rebellion
           ,
           whose
           Faith
           is
           Faction
           ,
           and
           whose
           practice
           is
           the
           Murthering
           of
           Souls
           and
           Bodies
           ;
           which
           expressions
           were
           unhappily
           ,
           as
           I
           suppose
           ,
           forgot
           by
           our
           Bishops
           ,
           in
           their
           framing
           of
           our
           last
           Service-Book
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           BRIEF
           NARRATIVE
           OF
           So
           much
           as
           is
           convenient
           to
           be
           published
           ,
           of
           the
           most
           material
           Debates
           and
           Passages
           ,
           in
           that
           pretended
           Parliament
           or
           Assembly
           ,
           Called
           by
           
             Richard
             Cromwel
          
           ,
           and
           begun
           the
           
             
               27
               January
            
             ,
             an
             .
             1658.
             
          
        
         
           THE
           over-ruling
           hand
           of
           Providence
           having
           upon
           the
           third
           of
           September
           taken
           away
           the
           late
           Usurper
           ,
           whilst
           he
           was
           in
           possession
           of
           the
           Title
           of
           Protector
           of
           the
           Common-Wealth
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           his
           Son
           Richard
           was
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           by
           the
           Council
           at
           Whitehall
           Proclaimed
           his
           Successor
           .
        
         
           Richard
           (
           by
           the
           Authority
           thereof
           )
           did
           about
           three
           Months
           after
           ,
           Issue
           out
           Writs
           for
           a
           Parliament
           to
           begin
           the
           27
           of
           January
           following
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           in
           their
           diffusive
           condition
           ,
           are
           capable
           only
           of
           obeying
           their
           Superiours
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           
           disputing
           the
           Legality
           or
           Illegality
           of
           their
           Commands
           ,
           made
           Choice
           of
           Members
           to
           serve
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           according
           to
           their
           Summons
           Assembled
           upon
           the
           day
           appointed
           .
        
         
           When
           they
           were
           met
           ,
           the
           pretended
           Protector
           sent
           the
           Black
           Rod
           to
           let
           them
           know
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           in
           the
           other
           House
           (
           for
           so
           was
           that
           Assembly
           called
           ,
           which
           was
           intended
           for
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           ,
           and
           under
           that
           name
           it
           is
           in
           this
           ensuing
           Narrative
           mentioned
           )
           and
           desired
           to
           speak
           to
           them
           there
           ;
           at
           which
           call
           ,
           not
           above
           twelve
           or
           fifteen
           went
           out
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           though
           more
           that
           were
           not
           come
           in
           appeared
           before
           him
           ;
           at
           which
           time
           ,
           he
           made
           (
           beyond
           expectation
           )
           a
           very
           handsome
           Speech
           to
           them
           ,
           exceeding
           that
           which
           followed
           by
           his
           Keeper
           of
           the
           Great
           Seal
           .
        
         
           Mr
           
             Chaloner
             Chute
          
           was
           that
           day
           chosen
           Speaker
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           Bill
           (
           left
           by
           the
           precedent
           Parliament
           unpassed
           )
           was
           (
           according
           to
           Custom
           )
           read
           ,
           the
           House
           adjourned
           until
           the
           next
           day
           .
        
         
           Then
           a
           Gentleman
           was
           complained
           of
           ,
           for
           affronting
           two
           Members
           ,
           and
           he
           Ordered
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           the
           Bar
           of
           the
           House
           by
           the
           Serjeant
           at
           Armes
           .
           A
           private
           Fast
           to
           be
           held
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           the
           persons
           to
           perform
           the
           Duties
           of
           that
           Day
           were
           appointed
           ;
           and
           a
           Committee
           for
           Elections
           and
           Priviledges
           being
           Chosen
           ,
           the
           House
           Adjourned
           until
           the
           31
           th
           of
           January
           ,
           it
           being
           Customary
           ,
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           to
           give
           the
           Speaker
           a
           Day
           or
           two
           to
           settle
           his
           own
           Affairs
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           may
           the
           better
           afterwards
           attend
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           House
           .
        
         
           The
           31
           of
           January
           the
           Gentleman
           that
           affronted
           the
           Members
           ,
           was
           (
           according
           to
           Order
           )
           brought
           to
           the
           Bar
           of
           the
           House
           upon
           his
           Knees
           ,
           and
           for
           
           his
           offence
           Committed
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           few
           days
           ,
           upon
           his
           submission
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Intercession
           of
           the
           Gentlemen
           abused
           he
           was
           released
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           of
           February
           a
           Bill
           was
           brought
           in
           by
           one
           of
           the
           then
           Council
           ,
           under
           pretence
           only
           of
           acknowledging
           the
           pretender
           to
           be
           Protector
           ,
           but
           with
           such
           words
           couched
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           had
           no
           less
           in
           them
           ,
           than
           the
           admittance
           of
           the
           then
           Chief
           Magistrate
           ,
           and
           the
           persons
           then
           sitting
           in
           the
           other
           House
           ,
           unto
           the
           full
           Power
           ,
           Priviledge
           and
           Prerogative
           of
           the
           ancient
           Kings
           ,
           and
           ancient
           House
           of
           Lords
           ,
           which
           the
           Court
           Party
           designed
           to
           have
           carried
           undiscovered
           .
        
         
           The
           Bill
           was
           read
           without
           much
           difficulty
           the
           first
           time
           ,
           which
           incouraged
           those
           of
           the
           Long
           Robe
           ,
           related
           to
           the
           single
           person
           ,
           to
           press
           for
           the
           reading
           of
           it
           again
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           being
           the
           next
           day
           read
           the
           third
           time
           as
           was
           designed
           ,
           it
           might
           then
           have
           passed
           into
           an
           Act
           ;
           but
           in
           opposition
           to
           that
           ,
           some
           who
           were
           more
           careful
           of
           the
           liberties
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           than
           those
           of
           the
           Long
           Robe
           ordinarily
           are
           ,
           moved
           ,
           that
           according
           to
           Rule
           ,
           in
           Cases
           of
           such
           weight
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           referred
           to
           a
           Grand
           Committee
           of
           the
           whole
           House
           ,
           and
           when
           that
           would
           not
           be
           granted
           ,
           that
           the
           second
           reading
           of
           it
           might
           at
           least
           be
           put
           off
           for
           some
           days
           ,
           and
           liberty
           given
           in
           the
           interim
           to
           the
           Members
           ,
           to
           take
           Copies
           of
           the
           Bill
           ,
           that
           considering
           of
           the
           business
           ,
           they
           might
           be
           the
           more
           prepared
           for
           the
           Debate
           ;
           which
           was
           yielded
           unto
           ,
           and
           the
           seventh
           of
           February
           appointed
           for
           the
           second
           reading
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           state
           of
           Major
           General
           Overtons
           sad
           and
           deplorable
           condition
           was
           given
           at
           the
           Door
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           House
           was
           Petitioned
           by
           his
           
           Sister
           for
           a
           hearing
           of
           him
           by
           the
           Parliament
           themselves
           ,
           which
           was
           readily
           granted
           ,
           two
           Votes
           passing
           the
           same
           day
           in
           order
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           That
           his
           Keeper
           should
           with
           all
           speed
           bring
           him
           ,
           with
           the
           Cause
           of
           his
           Imprisonment
           ,
           before
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           a
           Frigat
           should
           forthwith
           be
           sent
           to
           fetch
           him
           from
           the
           Isle
           of
           Jersey
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           then
           Prisoner
           .
           The
           Court
           at
           Whitehall
           was
           troubled
           at
           these
           Votes
           ,
           but
           the
           Army
           having
           a
           tenderness
           for
           their
           Fellow
           Souldier
           ,
           they
           durst
           not
           oppose
           it
           ,
           the
           Votes
           meeting
           in
           the
           House
           with
           but
           two
           Negatives
           to
           each
           ,
           so
           that
           about
           six
           Weeks
           after
           ,
           he
           was
           brought
           to
           the
           Bar
           of
           the
           House
           by
           his
           Keeper
           ,
           who
           produced
           no
           Authority
           for
           his
           detainment
           ,
           but
           a
           bare
           Command
           without
           any
           cause
           ,
           expressed
           from
           the
           late
           Usurper
           Oliver
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Parliament
           Voted
           his
           Imprisonment
           Illegal
           and
           Unjust
           ,
           for
           which
           there
           were
           these
           reasons
           given
           upon
           the
           Debate
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           Because
           no
           Chief
           Magistrate
           had
           never
           power
           to
           commit
           any
           person
           by
           his
           own
           Warrant
           ,
           for
           that
           ,
           as
           they
           said
           ,
           should
           it
           be
           otherwise
           ,
           the
           Subjects
           might
           be
           without
           remedy
           in
           Case
           of
           wrong
           done
           them
           ,
           which
           our
           Law
           supposeth
           Free-born
           English
           men
           cannot
           be
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           In
           that
           there
           was
           no
           cause
           for
           his
           Imprisonment
           expressed
           in
           the
           Warrant
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Because
           according
           to
           Law
           no
           Freeman
           can
           be
           banished
           but
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           whereas
           sending
           Prisoners
           to
           Jersey
           ,
           which
           was
           said
           to
           be
           out
           of
           the
           reach
           of
           a
           
             Habeas
             Corpus
          
           ,
           was
           adjudged
           a
           banishment
           contrary
           to
           Law
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           was
           Voted
           to
           be
           released
           from
           his
           Imprisonment
           ,
           without
           paying
           any
           Fees
           or
           Charges
           .
        
         
         
           The
           fifth
           of
           February
           a
           person
           who
           had
           sat
           in
           the
           House
           some
           days
           ,
           being
           found
           to
           be
           no
           Member
           ,
           was
           for
           his
           offence
           therein
           Committed
           to
           Newgate
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           though
           accounted
           the
           Parliaments
           Prison
           ;
           and
           that
           partly
           ,
           because
           the
           Lieutenant
           ,
           after
           the
           Examples
           of
           his
           Predecessors
           ,
           exacted
           great
           Fees
           without
           any
           Authority
           in
           Law
           ,
           which
           the
           Parliament
           intended
           to
           regulate
           and
           prevent
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           great
           grievance
           ;
           and
           partly
           for
           that
           upon
           inquiry
           ,
           the
           Offender
           was
           found
           to
           be
           under
           some
           degree
           of
           distraction
           ,
           which
           made
           his
           Imprisonment
           not
           above
           a
           day
           or
           two
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           7
           th
           of
           February
           (
           the
           day
           appointed
           )
           the
           Bill
           for
           Recognizing
           the
           Pretender
           ,
           was
           read
           the
           second
           time
           ,
           and
           the
           Debate
           begun
           ;
           the
           Court
           Party
           pleaded
           the
           Instrument
           called
           the
           Petition
           and
           Advice
           ,
           made
           by
           one
           of
           Olivers
           Parliaments
           ,
           as
           the
           foundation
           of
           his
           Title
           ,
           but
           the
           Country
           party
           denied
           it
           to
           be
           a
           Law
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           only
           from
           the
           inconsistency
           ,
           lameness
           ,
           and
           insufficiency
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           also
           from
           the
           corrupt
           manner
           of
           procuring
           it
           ,
           that
           Assembly
           that
           made
           it
           ,
           being
           no
           Parliament
           but
           a
           Faction
           ,
           in
           that
           the
           Members
           were
           never
           suffered
           to
           meet
           ,
           but
           so
           many
           of
           them
           kept
           out
           by
           force
           ,
           and
           that
           even
           by
           him
           that
           called
           them
           ,
           as
           he
           judged
           would
           hinder
           the
           Execution
           of
           his
           will
           :
           besides
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           Creation
           of
           the
           Monster
           ,
           there
           was
           of
           four
           hundred
           and
           sixty
           Members
           which
           were
           chosen
           ,
           but
           one
           hundred
           and
           four
           in
           the
           House
           ;
           whereof
           fifty
           one
           were
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           but
           fifty
           three
           for
           it
           ,
           among
           whom
           were
           Scotch
           and
           Irish
           Members
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           right
           to
           sit
           ,
           but
           were
           Usurpers
           in
           making
           Laws
           for
           England
           ;
           shewing
           further
           ,
           that
           if
           Pope
           
           Alexander
           the
           sixth
           ,
           
             Caesar
             Borgias
          
           ,
           and
           their
           Cabal
           ,
           had
           all
           laid
           their
           Heads
           together
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           have
           framed
           a
           thing
           more
           dangerous
           and
           destructive
           to
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           than
           is
           the
           Petition
           and
           Advice
           in
           several
           particulars
           ,
           as
           in
           setling
           so
           great
           a
           Revenue
           upon
           the
           Pretender
           ,
           that
           a
           frugal
           person
           might
           in
           a
           few
           Years
           heap
           up
           all
           the
           treasure
           of
           the
           Nation
           in
           his
           own
           Coffers
           ,
           and
           so
           bring
           the
           people
           to
           sell
           him
           their
           Land
           for
           money
           ,
           as
           the
           Egyptians
           did
           theirs
           ,
           in
           time
           of
           scarcity
           to
           Pharaoh
           for
           Corn
           ;
           besides
           ,
           that
           in
           giving
           the
           Purse
           of
           the
           People
           to
           the
           Chief
           Magistrate
           ,
           they
           give
           away
           all
           the
           security
           they
           have
           for
           their
           Rights
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           because
           having
           the
           Purse
           ,
           he
           hath
           power
           to
           raise
           what
           Forces
           he
           pleaseth
           ,
           and
           having
           that
           ,
           all
           bounding
           him
           signifies
           no
           more
           ,
           than
           binding
           a
           Lyon
           with
           paper
           Chains
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Court
           being
           resolved
           of
           no
           less
           than
           a
           Turkish
           Power
           ,
           would
           suffer
           no
           strength
           of
           reason
           to
           prevail
           with
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           making
           the
           Petition
           and
           Advice
           Unauthentick
           ;
           but
           as
           it
           had
           force
           for
           its
           original
           ,
           so
           it
           must
           have
           the
           same
           in
           the
           allowance
           of
           it
           for
           a
           good
           Law
           ;
           which
           provoked
           the
           Country
           party
           to
           demand
           a
           proof
           of
           the
           pursuance
           of
           that
           Law
           ,
           in
           the
           Pretenders
           Election
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Designation
           was
           according
           to
           the
           directions
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           though
           this
           was
           pressed
           by
           persons
           of
           great
           Abilities
           ,
           never
           any
           answer
           was
           given
           to
           it
           ,
           the
           Court
           party
           knowing
           that
           by
           the
           strength
           of
           their
           Members
           they
           could
           over-rule
           the
           strength
           of
           reason
           ;
           but
           those
           for
           the
           Country
           ,
           taking
           the
           others
           silence
           in
           the
           point
           of
           proving
           the
           Designation
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           granting
           that
           there
           was
           none
           at
           all
           ,
           argued
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Election
           of
           Richard
           was
           void
           ,
           and
           
           that
           Providence
           had
           prevented
           the
           Usurper
           Oliver
           of
           keeping
           to
           the
           Petition
           and
           Advice
           ,
           in
           appointing
           during
           his
           Life
           his
           Successor
           ;
           the
           Law
           was
           thereby
           fallen
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           all
           Government
           reverted
           to
           its
           original
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           ought
           by
           their
           Representatives
           Assembled
           in
           Parliament
           to
           bestow
           it
           as
           they
           should
           think
           fit
           ,
           which
           would
           then
           have
           been
           readily
           given
           by
           most
           of
           those
           then
           present
           ,
           to
           the
           Gentleman
           in
           possession
           ,
           if
           he
           and
           his
           Party
           would
           upon
           those
           terms
           have
           accepted
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           they
           refused
           it
           ,
           lest
           by
           owning
           the
           Parliament
           to
           be
           the
           Creator
           of
           the
           Government
           they
           should
           own
           a
           power
           in
           them
           to
           destroy
           their
           own
           Creature
           when
           they
           pleased
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           not
           for
           in
           Cromwels
           Case
           ,
           though
           some
           of
           them
           had
           made
           the
           same
           thing
           the
           ground
           of
           their
           fighting
           in
           another
           Case
           .
        
         
           This
           Debate
           ,
           no
           man
           speaking
           twice
           to
           the
           matter
           ,
           held
           eight
           whole
           dayes
           successively
           ,
           in
           which
           time
           ,
           great
           excellency
           and
           good
           affections
           appeared
           in
           several
           Gentlemen
           ,
           in
           their
           Speeches
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           yet
           the
           best
           they
           could
           bring
           this
           Debate
           unto
           ,
           was
           to
           conclude
           with
           the
           two
           following
           Votes
           ,
           as
           previous
           to
           the
           Commitment
           of
           the
           Bill
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Monday
                       14
                       Feb.
                       1658.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Resolved
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   be
                   part
                   of
                   this
                   Bill
                   ,
                   to
                   Recognize
                   and
                   declare
                   his
                   Highness
                   Richard
                   Lord
                   Protector
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   Lord
                   Protector
                   and
                   Chief
                   Magistrate
                   of
                   the
                   Common-Wealth
                   of
                   
                     England
                     ,
                     Scotland
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Dominion
                   and
                   Territories
                   thereunto
                   belonging
                   .
                
                 
                   Resolved
                   ,
                   that
                   before
                   this
                   Bill
                   be
                   Committed
                   ,
                   this
                   House
                   do
                   declare
                   such
                   additional
                   Clauses
                   to
                   be
                   
                   part
                   of
                   this
                   Bill
                   ,
                   as
                   may
                   bound
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   the
                   Chief
                   Magistrate
                   ,
                   and
                   fully
                   secure
                   the
                   Rights
                   and
                   Priviledges
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   Liberties
                   and
                   Rights
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   neither
                   this
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   other
                   previous
                   Vote
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   or
                   shall
                   be
                   passed
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   this
                   Bill
                   ,
                   is
                   or
                   shall
                   be
                   of
                   force
                   or
                   binding
                   unto
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   until
                   the
                   whole
                   Bill
                   be
                   passed
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           last
           previous
           Vote
           passed
           the
           House
           without
           any
           Negative
           ,
           more
           than
           that
           of
           the
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ;
           but
           the
           Courtiers
           no
           sooner
           knew
           the
           sense
           of
           Whitehall
           upon
           it
           ,
           than
           from
           that
           time
           forward
           ,
           they
           owned
           themselves
           such
           slavish
           Executioners
           of
           the
           Pretenders
           Will
           and
           Lust
           ,
           that
           they
           never
           appeared
           in
           the
           least
           for
           the
           making
           good
           one
           word
           of
           it
           ,
           though
           so
           necessary
           at
           that
           time
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
           During
           this
           Debate
           several
           Complaints
           were
           made
           reflecting
           upon
           the
           Court
           designs
           ;
           as
           first
           ,
           that
           the
           Assizes
           without
           President
           (
           upon
           no
           greater
           occasion
           )
           were
           put
           off
           to
           the
           common
           wrong
           of
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           and
           therefore
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           people
           might
           receive
           no
           prejudice
           by
           the
           sitting
           of
           the
           Parliament
           (
           as
           the
           Courtiers
           were
           suspected
           to
           design
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           to
           make
           them
           out
           of
           love
           with
           Parliaments
           )
           it
           was
           desired
           ,
           that
           the
           Pretender
           might
           be
           moved
           to
           Command
           the
           carrying
           on
           of
           the
           Assizes
           ;
           but
           the
           Courtiers
           being
           resolved
           not
           to
           lose
           so
           considerable
           a
           part
           of
           their
           strength
           as
           the
           Lawyers
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           the
           whole
           Nation
           to
           suffer
           in
           the
           want
           of
           Justice
           ,
           rather
           than
           they
           would
           want
           one
           of
           their
           Members
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           Whitehall
           had
           writ
           eighty
           Letters
           for
           the
           making
           Members
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           
           many
           of
           which
           had
           had
           their
           effect
           .
           That
           Mr
           Howard
           a
           Papist
           ,
           had
           boasted
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           instance
           of
           the
           Pretender
           and
           his
           Secretary
           ,
           he
           had
           sent
           twenty
           Members
           to
           Parliament
           That
           several
           Tables
           were
           kept
           at
           Whitehall
           at
           the
           Charge
           of
           the
           publick
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           debauch
           Members
           by
           great
           entertainments
           ,
           all
           which
           were
           acknowledged
           and
           declared
           to
           be
           against
           the
           Orders
           of
           the
           House
           ;
           and
           further
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           so
           ,
           for
           any
           Member
           ,
           not
           a
           menial
           Servant
           ,
           to
           do
           so
           much
           as
           to
           go
           to
           Whitehall
           during
           the
           sitting
           of
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           the
           Secretary
           gave
           an
           account
           of
           Foreign
           Affairs
           ,
           acquainting
           the
           House
           with
           a
           great
           sum
           that
           was
           needful
           ,
           for
           defraying
           the
           Naval
           expences
           for
           this
           next
           Summer
           ,
           which
           gave
           occasion
           to
           the
           Country
           Party
           ,
           to
           bring
           on
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           publick
           ,
           a
           Debate
           concerning
           the
           Navy
           ,
           wherein
           arguing
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           Navy
           is
           part
           of
           the
           Militia
           ,
           and
           the
           Militia
           the
           then
           right
           of
           the
           people
           Assembled
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           the
           Militia
           the
           Parliament
           could
           not
           make
           good
           their
           promises
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           in
           bounding
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Chief
           Magistrate
           ,
           moved
           ,
           that
           the
           House
           would
           appoint
           certain
           Commissioners
           for
           management
           of
           the
           Naval
           Forces
           .
        
         
           The
           Debate
           for
           setting
           forth
           a
           very
           considerable
           Fleet
           to
           Sea
           ,
           for
           the
           honour
           and
           defence
           of
           the
           Common-Wealth
           and
           Commerce
           ,
           held
           not
           long
           ,
           the
           thing
           being
           readily
           agreed
           unto
           by
           all
           parties
           ,
           but
           who
           should
           manage
           the
           Fleet
           was
           a
           Debate
           of
           several
           dayes
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           carried
           with
           a
           strong
           hand
           by
           the
           Courtiers
           ,
           that
           the
           Pretender
           should
           have
           the
           disposal
           of
           it
           ;
           all
           that
           the
           Country
           Party
           could
           get
           into
           the
           question
           being
           ,
           
           that
           the
           making
           Peace
           and
           War
           should
           be
           reserved
           unto
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           Mr
           Portman
           a
           Prisoner
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           was
           upon
           his
           Petition
           brought
           before
           the
           House
           ,
           with
           the
           Cause
           of
           his
           Imprisonment
           ,
           the
           Warrant
           to
           the
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Tower
           for
           apprehending
           him
           was
           produced
           ,
           and
           being
           only
           from
           the
           Usurper
           Oliver
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           (
           viz.
           )
        
         
           Sir
           ,
           
             I
             desire
             you
             to
             seize
             Major
             General
          
           Harrison
           ,
           Mr
           Carew
           ,
           Mr
           Portman
           ,
           
             &c.
             do
             it
             speedily
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             have
             a
             Warrant
             after
             you
             have
             done
             .
          
           The
           Parliament
           Voted
           his
           Imprisonment
           Illegal
           ,
           Unjust
           ,
           and
           Tyrannical
           ,
           and
           freed
           him
           out
           of
           Prison
           without
           paying
           Fees
           or
           Charges
           .
        
         
           This
           Vote
           troubled
           the
           Courtiers
           very
           much
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           out
           of
           zeal
           to
           the
           reputation
           of
           their
           Idol
           (
           the
           deceased
           Usurper
           )
           opposing
           it
           with
           tears
           ;
           but
           several
           other
           Complaints
           of
           a
           higher
           nature
           ,
           as
           for
           banishments
           ,
           and
           selling
           of
           Gentlemen
           to
           the
           Barbadoes
           came
           before
           the
           House
           ,
           wherein
           they
           were
           hindred
           the
           doing
           of
           anything
           ,
           for
           prevention
           of
           the
           like
           in
           the
           future
           ,
           by
           their
           sudden
           dissolution
           ,
           though
           an
           eminent
           Serjeant
           at
           Law
           was
           ordered
           to
           bring
           in
           a
           Bill
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
        
         
           The
           accounts
           of
           the
           Common-Wealth
           was
           called
           for
           ,
           and
           a
           Committee
           appointed
           to
           examine
           them
           ,
           and
           report
           the
           State
           of
           them
           to
           the
           House
           .
        
         
           The
           House
           was
           called
           upon
           by
           the
           Country
           Party
           ,
           to
           make
           good
           their
           Vote
           ,
           for
           bounding
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Chief
           Magistrate
           ,
           securing
           the
           Rights
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           Priviledges
           of
           the
           Parliament
           and
           People
           ,
           and
           that
           as
           they
           had
           filled
           the
           hearts
           of
           all
           men
           with
           joy
           ,
           in
           hopes
           of
           having
           
           their
           Rights
           ascertain'd
           ,
           so
           it
           was
           moved
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           render
           themselves
           Juglers
           ,
           in
           promising
           what
           they
           never
           intended
           to
           perform
           ;
           but
           to
           take
           the
           several
           parts
           of
           the
           previous
           Vote
           into
           consideration
           ;
           and
           as
           bounding
           the
           Chief
           Magistrate
           is
           first
           in
           order
           ,
           so
           to
           begin
           with
           it
           .
           Yet
           such
           was
           the
           disingenuity
           of
           the
           Court
           Party
           ,
           being
           made
           up
           of
           Houshold
           Servants
           ,
           Officers
           ,
           Suiters
           for
           Offices
           ,
           Lawyers
           (
           the
           corrupt
           part
           of
           whose
           Trade
           cannot
           be
           maintained
           but
           by
           a
           corrupt
           Government
           )
           Scotch
           and
           Irish
           Members
           ,
           chosen
           by
           the
           Pretenders
           Interest
           ,
           that
           no
           arguments
           of
           honour
           or
           honesty
           could
           ingage
           them
           to
           be
           faithful
           to
           their
           Country
           ;
           such
           as
           were
           most
           open
           confessing
           plainly
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           so
           far
           from
           bounding
           the
           Chief
           Magistrate
           ,
           that
           they
           desired
           to
           give
           him
           as
           much
           Power
           ,
           as
           any
           King
           or
           Prince
           of
           England
           ever
           had
           ;
           but
           others
           more
           prudent
           ,
           waved
           bounding
           of
           the
           Chief
           Magistrate
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           first
           setling
           the
           Constitution
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           so
           leaving
           the
           other
           dispute
           ,
           and
           falling
           upon
           the
           Debate
           of
           that
           ,
           after
           some
           days
           spent
           in
           it
           ,
           it
           was
           at
           last
           Voted
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           be
           part
           of
           the
           Bill
           for
           Recognizing
           the
           Protector
           ,
           to
           declare
           the
           Parliament
           to
           consist
           of
           two
           Houses
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           the
           House
           was
           again
           put
           in
           mind
           of
           their
           duty
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           urged
           to
           fall
           upon
           bounding
           of
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Chief
           Magistrate
           ,
           which
           as
           it
           was
           first
           in
           order
           ,
           so
           ought
           to
           have
           been
           first
           in
           Debate
           ,
           but
           the
           Courtiers
           commanding
           all
           by
           the
           strength
           of
           their
           Members
           ,
           waved
           the
           Chief
           Magistrate
           ,
           and
           fell
           upon
           the
           Constitution
           of
           the
           other
           House
           ,
           in
           which
           some
           dayes
           were
           spent
           in
           disputes
           betwixt
           the
           new
           and
           old
           
           Royalists
           ,
           the
           Common-Wealth
           men
           remaining
           silent
           ,
           to
           see
           what
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           others
           brains
           would
           produce
           ;
           the
           first
           was
           for
           the
           new
           Created
           Lords
           with
           a
           mixture
           of
           the
           old
           ,
           upon
           such
           limitations
           as
           they
           might
           not
           overtop
           the
           new
           ;
           the
           other
           for
           the
           old
           Lords
           with
           a
           mixture
           of
           the
           new
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           full
           Priviledges
           of
           the
           ancient
           House
           of
           Peers
           ;
           but
           after
           it
           appeared
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           make
           any
           thing
           of
           the
           Debate
           ,
           neither
           of
           the
           parties
           daring
           to
           trust
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           third
           Party
           fell
           in
           ,
           and
           shewed
           ,
           that
           where
           the
           Cause
           is
           taken
           away
           the
           effect
           must
           cease
           ;
           and
           that
           as
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           had
           antiently
           a
           natural
           Right
           to
           a
           superiour
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           in
           that
           their
           Propriety
           was
           then
           three
           parts
           of
           four
           if
           not
           more
           of
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           now
           more
           natural
           for
           the
           Commons
           to
           have
           that
           Superiority
           ,
           their
           proportion
           of
           propriety
           being
           now
           near
           ninety
           parts
           of
           a
           hundred
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           sale
           of
           the
           Kings
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           Deans
           and
           Chapters
           ,
           with
           Delinquents
           Estates
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           Calculated
           ,
           and
           therefore
           moved
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           would
           have
           another
           House
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           so
           bounded
           ,
           as
           might
           suit
           with
           the
           peoples
           Interest
           ,
           whereupon
           they
           proceeded
           to
           the
           Debate
           of
           the
           bounds
           and
           powers
           of
           the
           Members
           sitting
           in
           the
           other
           House
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           which
           some
           days
           were
           spent
           ,
           beginning
        
         
           First
           ,
           With
           making
           them
           Members
           but
           for
           Life
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           With
           proving
           that
           the
           ancient
           House
           of
           Lords
           had
           no
           Judicial
           Power
           over
           Commoners
           ,
           nor
           other
           Jurisdiction
           than
           in
           matters
           concerning
           their
           own
           Priviledges
           ,
           in
           Impeachments
           brought
           to
           them
           by
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           and
           in
           Writs
           of
           Error
           ,
           more
           power
           being
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           Common
           Law
           ,
           which
           is
           against
           Hereditary
           
           Judges
           ;
           for
           that
           the
           Lord
           of
           a
           Mannor
           by
           the
           Common
           Law
           ,
           cannot
           confer
           the
           Stewardship
           of
           his
           Courts
           ,
           upon
           any
           person
           for
           him
           and
           his
           Heirs
           Male
           for
           ever
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           With
           having
           the
           Members
           which
           should
           be
           called
           to
           the
           other
           House
           ,
           first
           allowed
           and
           approved
           of
           by
           the
           Commons
           in
           Parliament
           before
           they
           be
           suffered
           to
           sit
           .
           And
           Fourthly
           ,
           In
           their
           having
           Negatives
           but
           in
           some
           matters
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           all
           .
           But
           after
           much
           time
           spent
           upon
           this
           subject
           ,
           the
           Courtiers
           being
           the
           stronger
           party
           ,
           they
           most
           disingenuously
           laid
           all
           aside
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           bounding
           and
           approving
           of
           the
           other
           House
           ,
           the
           bare
           question
           was
           brought
           on
           foot
           ,
           whether
           the
           Members
           sitting
           in
           the
           other
           House
           ,
           as
           then
           Constituted
           ,
           should
           be
           transacted
           with
           or
           no
           ,
           thereby
           to
           let
           them
           at
           once
           into
           the
           full
           priviledges
           of
           the
           ancient
           Lords
           :
           and
           to
           make
           it
           pass
           the
           smoothlier
           ,
           a
           plausible
           Clause
           to
           save
           the
           Rights
           of
           the
           ancient
           Peers
           was
           added
           by
           the
           Courtiers
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           only
           thereby
           to
           gain
           the
           old
           Royal
           Party
           ,
           to
           join
           with
           them
           in
           that
           Vote
           ,
           and
           not
           with
           any
           intent
           to
           let
           in
           the
           old
           Lords
           ,
           they
           afterwards
           confessing
           ,
           that
           the
           Rights
           of
           the
           ancient
           Peers
           could
           be
           nothing
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           the
           Act
           for
           taking
           of
           them
           away
           was
           in
           being
           and
           Unrepealed
           .
        
         
           Against
           acting
           with
           the
           Members
           sitting
           in
           the
           other
           House
           ,
           as
           then
           Constituted
           ,
           was
           alledged
           the
           inconsistency
           of
           it
           with
           the
           Rights
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           sworn
           to
           maintain
           ,
           as
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           Because
           they
           were
           most
           of
           them
           dependants
           upon
           the
           single
           person
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Sallaries
           or
           Offices
           ,
           and
           so
           consequently
           his
           Mercenaries
           or
           Journeymen
           .
        
         
         
           Secondly
           ,
           For
           that
           the
           Militia
           both
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           was
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           persons
           then
           sitting
           in
           that
           House
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           That
           all
           the
           Chief
           Judges
           were
           Members
           ,
           as
           the
           three
           Keepers
           of
           the
           Great
           Seal
           ,
           the
           two
           Chief
           Justices
           ,
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Rolls
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           might
           well
           be
           thought
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           Chief
           Baron
           would
           afterwards
           be
           accounted
           as
           worthy
           to
           be
           one
           as
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           people
           in
           all
           Cases
           of
           Appeals
           ,
           could
           do
           no
           more
           than
           appeal
           from
           the
           Judges
           in
           Westminster-Hall
           ,
           to
           the
           same
           persons
           sitting
           in
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Chief
           Judicature
           being
           in
           that
           House
           ,
           and
           having
           the
           Militia
           to
           maintain
           it
           ,
           that
           House
           would
           have
           it
           in
           their
           Power
           to
           oppress
           the
           Commons
           as
           they
           pleased
           ,
           and
           they
           left
           without
           remedy
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           That
           all
           the
           Privy-Council
           ,
           the
           Chief
           Judges
           ,
           and
           general
           Officers
           ,
           both
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           being
           Members
           of
           the
           other
           House
           ;
           the
           Lawyers
           and
           Officers
           enjoying
           Offices
           of
           profit
           (
           of
           whom
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           would
           be
           made
           )
           would
           be
           the
           Creatures
           of
           the
           other
           House
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           to
           be
           no
           better
           than
           Janizaries
           ,
           and
           Executioners
           of
           the
           will
           and
           pleasure
           of
           those
           of
           the
           other
           House
           .
           But
           notwithstanding
           these
           ,
           and
           many
           more
           excellent
           Arguments
           ,
           incomparably
           pressed
           by
           persons
           of
           great
           Vertue
           and
           Abilities
           ,
           the
           servile
           and
           mercenary
           Court
           Party
           would
           not
           be
           prevailed
           with
           ,
           to
           bound
           and
           approve
           the
           Members
           sitting
           in
           the
           other
           House
           ,
           before
           they
           put
           it
           to
           the
           Vote
           for
           transacting
           with
           them
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           Country
           Party
           immediately
           ,
           as
           the
           question
           was
           coming
           on
           ,
           to
           except
           against
           the
           Constitution
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           as
           having
           sixty
           persons
           in
           it
           sent
           by
           Scotland
           
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           which
           had
           no
           Right
           nor
           Title
           to
           sit
           ;
           which
           they
           brought
           in
           Debate
           to
           gain
           time
           ,
           as
           being
           afraid
           to
           adventure
           the
           question
           for
           transacting
           with
           the
           other
           House
           ,
           without
           first
           bounding
           and
           approving
           the
           Members
           of
           that
           House
           .
        
         
           With
           this
           new
           started
           exception
           (
           which
           afterwards
           held
           fourteen
           days
           Debate
           )
           the
           House
           rise
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           Mr
           Chute
           (
           their
           worthy
           and
           impartial
           Speaker
           )
           finding
           himself
           indisposed
           ,
           and
           tired
           out
           with
           long
           Debates
           and
           late
           sitting
           ,
           desired
           to
           be
           dismissed
           the
           Service
           ;
           but
           the
           House
           having
           a
           great
           value
           for
           him
           ,
           would
           not
           accept
           of
           his
           Resignation
           ,
           but
           dispensed
           with
           his
           attendance
           until
           he
           should
           recover
           his
           health
           ,
           by
           withdrawing
           into
           the
           Country
           or
           otherwise
           as
           he
           should
           think
           fit
           ,
           and
           to
           supply
           his
           place
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           Mr
           Longe
           ,
           Recorder
           of
           London
           ,
           was
           made
           Choice
           of
           .
           But
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           put
           a
           period
           to
           the
           days
           of
           both
           these
           Speakers
           before
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           taking
           away
           the
           latter
           first
           ,
           in
           whose
           room
           as
           still
           supplying
           Mr
           Chutes
           place
           ,
           was
           Elected
           Mr
           Bamfield
           ,
           Mr
           Chute
           being
           yet
           living
           ,
           though
           he
           lived
           not
           to
           come
           any
           more
           unto
           the
           House
           .
        
         
           The
           Debate
           concerning
           the
           Scotch
           and
           Irish
           Members
           came
           on
           ,
           which
           run
           several
           ways
           ;
           the
           Courtiers
           after
           they
           found
           the
           want
           of
           Law
           ,
           made
           prudence
           their
           refuge
           ,
           arguing
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           obliging
           the
           Scotch
           and
           Irish
           Nations
           their
           Members
           ought
           to
           be
           admitted
           ;
           to
           which
           was
           answered
           ,
           that
           nothing
           could
           be
           more
           provoking
           to
           those
           two
           Nations
           ,
           than
           fraudulently
           to
           give
           them
           the
           name
           of
           having
           Members
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           when
           in
           truth
           by
           their
           late
           Elections
           ,
           they
           had
           few
           or
           
           none
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           being
           Chosen
           at
           Whitehall
           ,
           whereof
           some
           had
           hardly
           been
           ever
           nearer
           Scotland
           than
           Grayes-Inn
           .
           But
           beside
           this
           answer
           to
           the
           Courtiers
           Argument
           of
           Prudence
           ,
           the
           Country
           Party
           argued
           against
           their
           sitting
           ,
           as
           having
           no
           legal
           Title
           or
           Right
           to
           sit
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           keeping
           to
           legal
           Rules
           ,
           foundations
           could
           not
           be
           maintained
           ,
           for
           that
           otherwise
           ,
           those
           that
           sent
           sixty
           now
           might
           send
           three
           hundred
           next
           time
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           Parliaments
           of
           such
           number
           and
           temper
           ,
           as
           suited
           best
           with
           their
           designs
           ;
           and
           therefore
           moved
           ,
           that
           the
           Members
           of
           both
           Nations
           might
           withdraw
           ,
           and
           be
           after
           (
           if
           a
           way
           could
           be
           found
           out
           for
           it
           )
           brought
           in
           more
           legally
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Courtiers
           knowing
           ,
           that
           there
           would
           be
           want
           of
           Law
           in
           the
           introducing
           of
           them
           if
           they
           should
           withdraw
           ,
           would
           not
           consent
           thereunto
           ;
           for
           being
           resolved
           not
           to
           part
           with
           any
           of
           their
           strength
           (
           though
           after
           they
           had
           served
           themselves
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           intended
           to
           have
           cast
           them
           off
           )
           would
           have
           nothing
           to
           do
           with
           Law
           or
           Right
           ;
           but
           whereas
           the
           question
           should
           have
           been
           ,
           whether
           the
           Scotch
           and
           Irish
           Members
           had
           any
           legal
           Right
           to
           sit
           ,
           the
           words
           
             Legal
             Right
          
           were
           by
           a
           previous
           Vote
           thrown
           out
           ,
           which
           then
           caused
           the
           Country
           Party
           (
           for
           preventing
           the
           main
           question
           )
           to
           except
           against
           the
           whole
           Constitution
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Courtiers
           own
           Law
           )
           illegal
           ,
           for
           that
           in
           calling
           of
           it
           ,
           they
           ought
           either
           to
           have
           kept
           to
           the
           ancient
           Law
           of
           England
           ,
           or
           to
           their
           own
           new
           Law
           (
           the
           Petition
           and
           Advice
           )
           But
           to
           the
           old
           Law
           ,
           in
           setting
           up
           of
           Richard
           they
           could
           not
           keep
           ,
           that
           affording
           them
           no
           Authority
           ,
           and
           therefore
           as
           to
           his
           Election
           ,
           they
           made
           the
           Petition
           and
           Advice
           their
           refuge
           ,
           
           but
           durst
           not
           trust
           to
           it
           in
           calling
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           because
           that
           placing
           the
           Elections
           of
           England
           most
           in
           the
           Counties
           where
           the
           Court
           could
           not
           rely
           upon
           getting
           in
           their
           Creatures
           ,
           they
           had
           for
           the
           English
           Elections
           recourse
           to
           the
           old
           way
           of
           Burroughs
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Members
           for
           England
           had
           the
           old
           Law
           for
           their
           foundation
           ,
           and
           the
           Pretender
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           his
           Scotch
           and
           Irish
           Members
           ,
           a
           new
           Law
           (
           viz
           )
           the
           Petition
           and
           Advice
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           being
           Chosen
           after
           the
           ancient
           way
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           latter
           after
           a
           new
           way
           .
           But
           Richard
           pretending
           to
           be
           Protector
           by
           a
           new
           Law
           ,
           had
           no
           power
           to
           call
           a
           Parliament
           otherwise
           than
           according
           to
           that
           Law
           by
           which
           he
           pretended
           to
           be
           Protector
           .
           For
           the
           Title
           of
           Protector
           ,
           and
           the
           Constitution
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           were
           by
           the
           Petition
           and
           Advice
           made
           Relatives
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           separated
           ;
           so
           that
           consequently
           ,
           the
           Members
           for
           England
           not
           being
           called
           by
           that
           Law
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           derived
           his
           power
           that
           called
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           according
           to
           the
           Usurpers
           own
           Law
           ,
           either
           legal
           Members
           or
           a
           Parliament
           .
           For
           admitting
           the
           Petition
           and
           Advice
           to
           be
           a
           Law
           ,
           then
           the
           ancient
           way
           of
           Elections
           was
           out
           of
           Doors
           ,
           and
           if
           no
           Law
           ,
           then
           Richards
           Protectorship
           ,
           and
           the
           right
           of
           the
           Scotch
           and
           Irish
           Members
           were
           out
           of
           Doors
           .
           But
           although
           all
           this
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           was
           sufficiently
           argued
           ,
           to
           prevent
           the
           question
           and
           prove
           the
           illegality
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           yet
           the
           question
           was
           at
           last
           brought
           barely
           on
           ,
           whether
           the
           Scotch
           and
           Irish
           Members
           should
           sit
           or
           not
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           help
           of
           their
           own
           Votes
           (
           who
           were
           ,
           contrary
           to
           Common
           Justice
           and
           right
           reason
           ,
           suffered
           to
           Vote
           in
           their
           own
           Case
           )
           it
           was
           
           carried
           in
           the
           affirmative
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           sit
           in
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           the
           main
           question
           for
           transacting
           with
           the
           other
           House
           ,
           before
           bounded
           or
           approved
           (
           which
           had
           been
           interrupted
           by
           the
           Debate
           about
           the
           Scotch
           and
           Irish
           Members
           )
           came
           on
           again
           .
           It
           was
           endeavoured
           to
           get
           these
           words
           into
           the
           question
           ,
           (
           
             viz.
             )
             The
             Members
             being
             first
             bounded
             and
             approved
             of
             .
          
           But
           they
           were
           thrown
           out
           by
           a
           Vote
           ,
           and
           the
           bare
           question
           put
           ,
           whether
           they
           should
           be
           transacted
           with
           or
           no
           ,
           as
           then
           Constituted
           ;
           all
           that
           the
           Country
           Party
           could
           get
           into
           the
           question
           ,
           being
           ,
           to
           transact
           with
           them
           during
           this
           present
           Parliament
           .
           And
           then
           by
           the
           help
           of
           the
           Scotch
           and
           Irish
           Votes
           (
           by
           whose
           number
           all
           questions
           were
           carried
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Court
           )
           it
           was
           resolved
           ,
           to
           transact
           with
           the
           persons
           then
           sitting
           in
           the
           other
           House
           of
           Parliament
           during
           this
           present
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           The
           report
           of
           the
           Committee
           concerning
           the
           accounts
           of
           the
           Common-Wealth
           was
           brought
           in
           ;
           by
           it
           appeared
           much
           bad
           Husbandry
           ,
           and
           ill
           Government
           in
           the
           last
           five
           Years
           ;
           several
           Offices
           being
           Created
           to
           serve
           persons
           and
           make
           Creatures
           ,
           without
           having
           therein
           any
           eye
           to
           the
           publick
           ;
           in
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           whereas
           at
           Cromwels
           Usurpation
           (
           reckoning
           the
           ready
           money
           in
           Cash
           ,
           the
           Armies
           paid
           some
           Months
           in
           advance
           ,
           and
           stores
           newly
           laid
           in
           )
           he
           found
           (
           all
           Debts
           allowed
           for
           )
           seven
           hundred
           thousand
           pounds
           (
           at
           least
           )
           before-hand
           ,
           he
           was
           now
           (
           or
           at
           least
           would
           be
           before
           any
           money
           could
           be
           raised
           )
           according
           to
           Mr
           Secretaries
           Calculation
           ,
           two
           Millions
           in
           Debt
           ,
           so
           greatly
           Chargeable
           had
           his
           Jamaica
           Expedition
           ,
           and
           joining
           with
           France
           against
           Dunkirk
           been
           .
           But
           
           it
           is
           to
           be
           presumed
           ,
           that
           the
           Debt
           was
           made
           greater
           than
           it
           really
           was
           ,
           as
           a
           means
           to
           get
           the
           more
           money
           from
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           not
           considering
           that
           their
           Argument
           from
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           Debt
           for
           getting
           supplies
           ,
           rendred
           the
           Government
           the
           more
           obnoxious
           .
        
         
           A
           publick
           Fast
           throughout
           the
           Nation
           was
           Voted
           ,
           and
           a
           Declaration
           for
           the
           same
           ordered
           to
           be
           brought
           in
           ,
           in
           the
           names
           only
           of
           Richard
           and
           the
           Commons
           ;
           but
           the
           Court
           Party
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           to
           ingage
           the
           transacting
           with
           the
           other
           House
           ,
           brought
           in
           the
           Declaration
           in
           the
           form
           of
           a
           Bill
           ,
           to
           be
           made
           into
           an
           Act
           ,
           which
           caused
           the
           expence
           of
           some
           days
           ,
           in
           debating
           in
           what
           manner
           and
           form
           to
           send
           it
           to
           the
           other
           House
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           first
           transaction
           would
           be
           the
           Rule
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           and
           in
           order
           thereunto
           it
           was
           Voted
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           That
           the
           Commons
           would
           not
           shew
           the
           other
           House
           any
           other
           respect
           than
           they
           should
           shew
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           they
           would
           send
           Members
           of
           their
           own
           to
           the
           other
           House
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           would
           receive
           no
           Message
           from
           them
           ,
           but
           what
           should
           be
           brought
           to
           them
           by
           some
           of
           their
           own
           number
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           all
           the
           Votes
           of
           publick
           concern
           ,
           that
           was
           carried
           by
           the
           Country
           Party
           ,
           during
           the
           sitting
           of
           this
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           Courtiers
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           Consulted
           with
           Whitehall
           ,
           were
           resolved
           to
           have
           unvoted
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           null
           and
           void
           ,
           as
           envying
           the
           Commons
           so
           much
           Equality
           with
           their
           new
           made
           Nobility
           .
        
         
           After
           passing
           of
           this
           Bill
           ,
           and
           nomination
           of
           the
           persons
           to
           carry
           it
           to
           the
           other
           House
           ,
           it
           came
           under
           Debate
           ,
           what
           Ceremony
           the
           Messenger
           should
           use
           at
           his
           approach
           to
           the
           other
           House
           ,
           and
           
           what
           Title
           to
           give
           them
           .
           Mr
           Speaker
           ,
           My
           Lord
           Commissioner
           ,
           and
           my
           Lords
           and
           Gentlemen
           were
           all
           severally
           spoken
           to
           ,
           but
           none
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           the
           Courtiers
           haste
           being
           such
           ,
           as
           would
           not
           let
           them
           stay
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Debate
           ,
           but
           the
           person
           appointed
           to
           carry
           this
           Bill
           (
           for
           the
           Fast
           )
           to
           the
           other
           House
           ,
           going
           away
           before
           the
           House
           came
           to
           any
           resolution
           ,
           was
           by
           his
           own
           Party
           advised
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           no
           title
           at
           all
           ,
           which
           directions
           he
           followed
           ,
           and
           so
           left
           the
           Bill
           with
           them
           ,
           which
           was
           never
           returned
           .
        
         
           During
           this
           Debate
           ,
           some
           exceptions
           being
           taken
           at
           the
           unequal
           carriage
           of
           an
           eminent
           Member
           ,
           he
           was
           accused
           of
           having
           had
           Conference
           at
           Whitehall
           with
           the
           Pretender
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           was
           contrary
           to
           the
           Orders
           of
           the
           House
           .
           This
           Charge
           put
           the
           House
           into
           a
           great
           heat
           ,
           some
           taking
           part
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           others
           against
           him
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Courtiers
           were
           not
           only
           most
           in
           number
           ,
           but
           also
           best
           at
           bawling
           ,
           so
           they
           made
           the
           greatest
           noise
           ,
           until
           they
           observed
           undeniable
           truth
           in
           the
           thing
           ,
           and
           then
           ,
           as
           the
           Party
           Charging
           was
           satisfied
           with
           giving
           a
           sharp
           reproof
           ,
           so
           the
           Courtiers
           were
           glad
           to
           have
           it
           die
           .
        
         
           Some
           deficiency
           was
           observed
           by
           the
           Court
           ,
           in
           the
           Acts
           for
           forcing
           the
           payment
           of
           the
           Excise
           ,
           and
           therefore
           a
           Bill
           was
           brought
           in
           by
           one
           of
           that
           Party
           ,
           under
           a
           specious
           pretence
           of
           setling
           it
           ,
           but
           for
           such
           a
           certain
           number
           of
           Years
           as
           the
           Parliament
           should
           agree
           upon
           ,
           whereas
           it
           was
           then
           perpetual
           .
        
         
           This
           Bill
           after
           long
           Debate
           ,
           was
           by
           the
           Country
           Party
           laid
           aside
           ,
           and
           a
           Declaration
           brought
           in
           by
           them
           to
           injoin
           the
           payment
           of
           the
           Excise
           during
           the
           sitting
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           owning
           
           clearly
           and
           openly
           their
           design
           in
           it
           to
           be
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Laws
           were
           not
           good
           ,
           the
           ascertaining
           the
           Excise
           no
           longer
           than
           during
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           would
           put
           a
           necessity
           upon
           the
           Chief
           Magistrate
           to
           let
           the
           Parliament
           sit
           ,
           until
           they
           had
           done
           some
           good
           for
           the
           free-born
           People
           of
           England
           (
           for
           such
           was
           the
           appellation
           then
           used
           )
           and
           if
           they
           were
           good
           ,
           the
           Declaration
           did
           not
           prejudice
           them
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           Country
           Party
           laid
           aside
           the
           Courtiers
           Bill
           ,
           so
           they
           laid
           aside
           the
           Countries
           Declaration
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           fell
           again
           upon
           the
           accounts
           of
           the
           Common-Wealth
           ,
           considering
           how
           to
           retrench
           the
           Charges
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           bringing
           the
           disbursements
           not
           to
           exceed
           the
           income
           ,
           raise
           present
           money
           for
           the
           Army
           by
           the
           Arrears
           owing
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           other
           ways
           (
           if
           possible
           )
           without
           laying
           any
           new
           Tax
           upon
           the
           people
           ,
           which
           the
           Country
           Party
           would
           fain
           have
           had
           ,
           but
           in
           this
           they
           were
           interrupted
           by
           the
           Courtiers
           ,
           who
           brought
           on
           foot
           ,
           First
           ,
           To
           Vote
           all
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           to
           repair
           to
           their
           several
           Charges
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           they
           should
           not
           hold
           any
           meetings
           during
           the
           sitting
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           with
           consent
           of
           both
           Houses
           and
           the
           Pretender
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           That
           none
           should
           be
           in
           Office
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           would
           subscribe
           ,
           not
           to
           interrupt
           either
           House
           of
           Parliament
           in
           their
           Debates
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           These
           Votes
           were
           sent
           to
           the
           other
           House
           ,
           where
           they
           remained
           unreturned
           .
           The
           next
           day
           the
           accounts
           were
           a
           third
           time
           fallen
           upon
           ,
           but
           interrupted
           again
           by
           the
           Courtiers
           ,
           who
           brought
           on
           foot
           the
           question
           where
           the
           right
           of
           the
           Militia
           resided
           ,
           with
           a
           design
           ,
           First
           ,
           To
           Vote
           it
           in
           the
           Pretender
           and
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           .
           
           And
           secondly
           ,
           To
           Vote
           the
           Pretender
           General
           ,
           knowing
           that
           in
           such
           Case
           ,
           the
           Parliaments
           Interest
           in
           it
           ,
           even
           during
           their
           sitting
           ,
           would
           have
           signified
           nothing
           ,
           and
           after
           they
           were
           dissolved
           ,
           would
           fall
           naturally
           to
           the
           Protector
           solely
           ,
           because
           no
           other
           power
           pretending
           to
           it
           would
           be
           in
           being
           ;
           but
           in
           this
           business
           they
           could
           not
           come
           to
           a
           question
           that
           Night
           ,
           though
           striven
           hard
           for
           by
           the
           Court
           Party
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           eager
           upon
           it
           ,
           that
           when
           it
           was
           desired
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           but
           Consult
           the
           Declarations
           of
           the
           Long
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           Concessions
           thereupon
           concerning
           the
           Militia
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           not
           rashly
           give
           away
           from
           the
           people
           ,
           what
           the
           King
           had
           granted
           to
           be
           their
           right
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           indure
           the
           reading
           of
           them
           ,
           lest
           they
           could
           not
           for
           shame
           inthrall
           the
           people
           after
           their
           eyes
           were
           opened
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           resolved
           blindfolded
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           ,
           being
           the
           22
           th
           of
           April
           ,
           the
           Black
           Rod
           came
           to
           the
           Door
           demanding
           entrance
           ,
           the
           Serjeant
           at
           Armes
           ,
           who
           should
           have
           done
           no
           more
           than
           acquainted
           the
           House
           that
           such
           a
           Messenger
           was
           at
           the
           Door
           ,
           acquainted
           them
           with
           his
           Message
           (
           viz.
           )
           that
           by
           Order
           of
           the
           Pretender
           ,
           the
           Speaker
           of
           the
           other
           House
           ,
           sent
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           to
           come
           with
           their
           Speaker
           to
           the
           Pretender
           and
           them
           in
           the
           other
           House
           ;
           which
           the
           Commons
           received
           generally
           with
           great
           indignation
           and
           scorn
           ,
           some
           asserting
           with
           height
           and
           passion
           enough
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           the
           Upper
           House
           ;
           and
           so
           without
           receiving
           the
           Messenger
           ,
           the
           House
           Adjourned
           until
           Monday
           the
           25
           of
           April
           ,
           but
           the
           next
           day
           the
           pretended
           Protector
           dissolved
           the
           pretended
           Parliament
           by
           Proclamation
           .
        
         
         
           This
           is
           a
           brief
           Relation
           of
           the
           most
           material
           Debates
           of
           this
           pretended
           Parliament
           ,
           many
           private
           ,
           and
           some
           publick
           business
           of
           lesser
           concernment
           being
           omitted
           .
           And
           now
           upon
           the
           whole
           it
           may
           be
           observed
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           That
           though
           the
           Courtiers
           when
           ever
           they
           could
           bring
           a
           question
           to
           the
           Vote
           ,
           they
           had
           the
           Command
           of
           it
           ;
           yet
           such
           were
           the
           great
           Abilities
           of
           the
           Country
           Party
           ,
           that
           even
           by
           the
           strength
           of
           their
           parts
           and
           reason
           ,
           they
           did
           for
           three
           Months
           together
           keep
           the
           Courtiers
           from
           setting
           the
           stamp
           of
           Parliament
           upon
           any
           thing
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           all
           that
           Richard
           had
           to
           pretend
           to
           for
           his
           Protectorship
           ,
           was
           a
           Proclamation
           signed
           by
           some
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           Proclaiming
           him
           Protector
           ,
           his
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           rather
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           people
           called
           together
           in
           his
           name
           ,
           having
           added
           nothing
           to
           his
           pretence
           ,
           not
           having
           in
           the
           least
           transacted
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           Fathers
           Designation
           not
           being
           proved
           ,
           his
           Title
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           own
           Law
           ,
           fell
           to
           the
           ground
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           That
           as
           the
           Court
           had
           by
           the
           advantages
           that
           follow
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Chief
           Magistrate
           so
           packed
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           the
           over-ruling
           Vote
           was
           at
           their
           Command
           ;
           so
           the
           persons
           of
           that
           Party
           were
           most
           of
           them
           of
           such
           servile
           and
           selfish
           Principles
           ,
           that
           they
           knew
           no
           Interest
           but
           that
           of
           the
           single
           person
           and
           their
           own
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           That
           all
           that
           the
           Country
           Party
           could
           do
           (
           though
           they
           shewed
           such
           Abilities
           ,
           Industry
           ,
           and
           Affections
           to
           their
           Country
           ,
           as
           is
           worthy
           for
           ever
           to
           be
           remembred
           )
           was
           to
           keep
           off
           Slavery
           
           for
           a
           small
           time
           (
           in
           hopes
           that
           God
           would
           send
           deliverance
           )
           without
           power
           of
           doing
           any
           more
           good
           ,
           than
           in
           sometimes
           getting
           a
           qualifying
           word
           into
           a
           question
           :
           For
           had
           the
           Parliament
           sat
           longer
           ,
           the
           Country
           Party
           could
           not
           have
           preserved
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Nation
           many
           Weeks
           more
           from
           the
           ruine
           that
           the
           Courtiers
           had
           designed
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Dissolution
           of
           them
           may
           well
           be
           looked
           upon
           as
           a
           great
           deliverance
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           and
           Lastly
           ,
           That
           as
           formerly
           in
           other
           Countries
           several
           Interests
           have
           been
           destroyed
           by
           their
           several
           endeavours
           to
           maintain
           the
           corrupt
           part
           of
           their
           respective
           Interests
           ;
           so
           the
           downfal
           of
           this
           new
           Monarch
           proceeded
           from
           the
           same
           Cause
           .
           For
           would
           a
           moderate
           Power
           have
           satisfied
           his
           Party
           ,
           it
           had
           for
           the
           present
           been
           readily
           given
           ,
           those
           for
           the
           Country
           being
           so
           low
           in
           their
           hopes
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           have
           been
           glad
           of
           any
           indifferent
           terms
           for
           the
           good
           people
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           for
           whom
           many
           and
           deep
           Pits
           have
           been
           digged
           ;
           but
           the
           Lord
           hath
           ,
           and
           I
           hope
           ever
           will
           deliver
           them
           out
           of
           all
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Books
           Sold
           by
           
             John
             Wickins
          
           at
           the
           
             White
             Hart
          
           over
           against
           
             St
             Dunstans
          
           Church
           in
           Fleetstreet
           .
        
         
           
             ROyal
             Pharmacopoeia
          
           ,
           Galenical
           and
           Chymical
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Practice
           of
           the
           most
           eminent
           and
           learned
           Physicians
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           published
           with
           their
           several
           approbations
           .
           By
           
             Moses
             Charras
          
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Operator
           in
           his
           Royal
           Garden
           of
           Plants
           .
           Faithfully
           Englished
           .
           Illustrated
           with
           several
           Copper
           Plates
           .
           Fol.
           
        
         
           Refuscitatio
           ;
           or
           ,
           Bringing
           into
           publick
           Light
           several
           Pieces
           of
           the
           Works
           ,
           Civil
           ,
           Historical
           ,
           Philosophical
           ,
           and
           Theological
           ,
           hitherto
           sleeping
           ,
           of
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           
             Francis
             Bacon
          
           ,
           Baron
           of
           Verulam
           ,
           Viscount
           
             Saint
             Albans
          
           .
           In
           two
           Parts
           .
           The
           Third
           Edition
           .
           According
           to
           the
           best
           corrected
           Copies
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           Lordship's
           Life
           ,
           By
           
             William
             Rawlegh
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           his
           Lordships
           Chaplain
           ,
           and
           lately
           his
           Majesties
           Chaplain
           in
           Ordinary
           .
           Fol.
           
        
         
           The
           History
           of
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Europe
           in
           this
           Present
           Age
           ;
           but
           more
           particularly
           of
           the
           Republick
           of
           Venice
           .
           Written
           in
           Italian
           by
           
             Battista
             Nani
          
           ,
           Cavalier
           ,
           and
           Procurator
           of
           St.
           Mark.
           Englished
           by
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Honywood
             .
             Fol.
          
           
        
         
           The
           History
           of
           Barbados
           ,
           St
           
             Christophers
             ,
             Mevis
          
           ,
           St
           
             Vincent
             ,
             Antego
             ,
             Martinico
             ,
             Monserrat
             ,
          
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Caribby
           Islands
           ,
           in
           all
           28.
           
           In
           Two
           
           Books
           .
           The
           First
           containing
           the
           Natural
           ,
           the
           Second
           the
           Moral
           History
           of
           those
           Islands
           ,
           Illustrated
           with
           several
           Pieces
           of
           Sculpture
           ,
           representing
           the
           most
           considerable
           Rarities
           therein
           described
           .
           Fol.
           
        
         
           The
           Chirurgions
           Store
           house
           ,
           furnished
           with
           forty
           three
           Tables
           cut
           in
           Brass
           ,
           in
           which
           are
           all
           sorts
           of
           Instruments
           ,
           both
           Ancient
           and
           Modern
           ;
           useful
           to
           the
           performance
           of
           all
           Manual
           Operations
           ,
           with
           an
           exact
           Description
           of
           every
           Instrument
           ,
           together
           with
           an
           hundred
           choice
           Observations
           of
           famous
           Cures
           performed
           ,
           with
           the
           Indexes
           .
           First
           ,
           Of
           the
           Instruments
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           Of
           Cures
           performed
           ;
           And
           ,
           Thirdly
           ,
           Of
           things
           remarkable
           .
           Written
           by
           
             Johannes
             Scultetus
          
           ,
           a
           famous
           Physician
           and
           Chirurgion
           of
           Vlme
           in
           
             Suevia
             .
             Octavo
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Memoirs
           of
           
             Philip
             de
             Comines
          
           ,
           Lord
           of
           Argenton
           .
           Containing
           the
           History
           of
           Lewis
           XI
           .
           and
           Charles
           VIII
           .
           Kings
           of
           France
           ;
           with
           the
           most
           remarkable
           Occurrences
           in
           their
           particular
           Reigns
           ,
           from
           the
           Year
           1464
           to
           1498.
           
           Revised
           and
           corrected
           from
           divers
           Manuscripts
           and
           ancient
           Impressions
           .
           By
           
             Denis
             Godefroy
          
           ,
           Councellour
           and
           Historiographer
           to
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           and
           from
           his
           new
           Edition
           of
           it
           Printed
           at
           Paris
           ,
           faithfully
           translated
           into
           English
           .
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           The
           History
           of
           the
           Present
           State
           of
           the
           Ottoman
           Empire
           ;
           Containing
           the
           Maxims
           of
           the
           Turkish
           Polity
           ,
           the
           most
           material
           Points
           of
           the
           Mahometan
           Religion
           ,
           their
           Sects
           and
           Heresies
           ,
           their
           Covents
           and
           Religious
           Votaries
           ,
           their
           Military
           Discipline
           ;
           with
           an
           exact
           Computation
           of
           their
           Forces
           both
           by
           Land
           and
           Sea.
           Illustrated
           with
           divers
           Pieces
           of
           Sculpture
           ,
           representing
           the
           variety
           of
           
           Habits
           amongst
           the
           Turks
           .
           In
           Three
           Books
           .
           By
           
             Paul
             Rycaut
          
           
             Esq
          
           In
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           The
           History
           of
           France
           ,
           under
           the
           Ministry
           of
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           ;
           Containing
           all
           the
           remarkable
           and
           curious
           Passages
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           that
           State
           ,
           from
           the
           Death
           of
           King
           Lewis
           XIII
           .
           which
           happened
           in
           the
           Year
           1643.
           to
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           the
           Year
           1664.
           
           Done
           into
           English
           by
           
             Christopher
             Wase
             .
             Octavo
          
           .
        
         
           The
           History
           of
           the
           twelve
           Caesars
           ,
           Emperours
           of
           Rome
           .
           Written
           in
           Latine
           by
           
             Caius
             Suetonius
             Tranquillus
          
           ,
           Newly
           translated
           into
           English
           ,
           and
           Illustrated
           with
           all
           their
           Heads
           in
           Copper
           Plates
           ,
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           A
           Relation
           of
           three
           Embassies
           from
           his
           Sacred
           Majesty
           Charles
           II.
           to
           the
           Great
           Duke
           of
           Muscovy
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Denmark
           .
           Performed
           by
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           the
           Earl
           of
           Carlisle
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1663
           and
           1664.
           
           Written
           by
           an
           Attendant
           on
           the
           Embassies
           ,
           and
           published
           with
           his
           Lordships
           Approbation
           .
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           The
           Art
           of
           Chymistry
           as
           it
           is
           now
           practised
           .
           Written
           in
           French
           by
           
             P.
             Thibaut
          
           ,
           Chymist
           to
           the
           French
           King.
           And
           now
           translated
           into
           English
           by
           a
           Fellow
           of
           the
           Royal
           Society
           .
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           The
           Annals
           of
           Love
           ;
           Containing
           secret
           Histories
           of
           the
           Amours
           of
           divers
           Princes
           Courts
           .
           Pleasantly
           related
           .
           In
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           The
           Loves
           of
           sundry
           Philosophers
           ,
           and
           other
           Great
           Men.
           Translated
           out
           of
           French.
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           The
           Voyage
           of
           Italy
           ;
           or
           ,
           a
           Compleat
           Journey
           through
           Italy
           .
           In
           two
           Parts
           .
           With
           the
           Character
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           the
           description
           of
           the
           Chief
           Towns
           ,
           Churches
           ,
           Monasteries
           ,
           Tombs
           ,
           Libraries
           ,
           Palaces
           ,
           Villa's
           ,
           Gardens
           ,
           Pictures
           ,
           Statues
           
           and
           Antiquities
           .
           As
           also
           of
           the
           Interest
           ,
           Government
           ,
           Riches
           ,
           Force
           ,
           &c.
           of
           all
           the
           Princes
           ,
           with
           Instructions
           concerning
           Travel
           .
           By
           
             Richard
             Lassels
          
           ,
           Gent.
           who
           travelled
           through
           Italy
           five
           times
           ,
           as
           Tutor
           to
           several
           of
           the
           English
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           .
           Duod
           .
        
         
           The
           Present
           State
           of
           
             Holland
             .
             Duod
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Art
           of
           Complaisance
           ;
           or
           ,
           the
           Means
           to
           oblige
           in
           Conversation
           .
           Duod
           .
        
         
           The
           Present
           State
           of
           
             Italy
             .
             Duod
          
           .
        
         
           The
           History
           of
           the
           Siege
           of
           Rochel
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Edict
           of
           
             Nantes
             .
             Octavo
          
           .
        
         
           Rules
           of
           Health
           .
           By
           
             Sanctorius
             .
             Duod
          
           .
        
         
           Temperate
           Man.
           By
           
             Lessius
             .
             Duod
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Compleat
           Gentleman
           ;
           or
           ,
           Directions
           for
           the
           Education
           of
           Youth
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           Breeding
           at
           Home
           ,
           and
           travelling
           Abroad
           .
           By
           
             J.
             Gailhard
          
           ,
           Gent.
           who
           hath
           been
           Tutor
           abroad
           to
           several
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           .
           Octavo
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A27537-e90
           
             *
             The
             late
             Dutch
             War.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A27537-e1340
           
             *
             
               State
               of
            
             England
             ,
             pag.
             434
             ,
             435
             ,
             436.
             
          
           
             
               State
               of
            
             England
             ,
             pag.
             60
             ,
             61
             ,
             62.
             
          
           
             State
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             the
             Siege
             of
             Rochel
             .
          
           
             The
             Grecian
             and
             Armenian
             Popish
             Congregations
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Interest
             of
             Holland
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Edict
               of
               Nantes
               granted
               by
               
                 Henry
                 IV.
                 30
                 April
                 ,
                 1598.
              
               and
               Printed
               now
               with
               the
               Seige
               of
               Rochel
               .
            
             
               The
               Edict
               of
               Nantes
               ,
               confirmed
               by
               
                 Lewis
                 XIII
                 .
                 22
                 May
                 ,
                 1610.
              
               and
               again
               
                 10
                 Nov.
                 1615.
              
               and
               by
               
                 Lewis
                 XIV
                 .
                 8
                 July
                 ,
                 1643.
              
               confirmed
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               
                 3.
                 
                 Aug.
                 1643.
              
               and
               again
               confirmed
               by
               the
               said
               
                 Lewis
                 XIV
              
               .
               this
               present
               King
               ,
               
                 21
                 May
                 ,
                 1652.
              
               and
               in
               his
               Letter
               to
               Cromwel
               ,
               dated
               
                 25
                 May
                 ,
                 1655.
              
               about
               the
               Waldenses
               then
               persecuted
               by
               their
               Prince
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               he
               takes
               occasion
               exceedingly
               to
               magnifie
               the
               faithfulness
               of
               his
               Protestant
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               his
               great
               obligations
               to
               them
               .
               Morlands
               History
               ,
               
                 Page
                 566.
              
               
            
          
           
             
               State
               of
            
             England
             ,
             p.
             50
             ,
             56
             ,
             60.
             
          
           
             King
             James
             his
             Proclamations
             ,
             
               22
               Feb.
               1603.
            
             and
             
               10
               Janu.
               1606.
            
             and
             the
             Preamb.
             of
             the
             Stat.
             of
             
               35
               Eliz.
            
             Cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             35
             Eliz.
             Ch.
             2.
             
             &
             3
             Jac.
             Ch.
             5.
             
          
           
             Duke
             of
             Rohan
             his
             Memoires
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Walt.
               Rawleighs
            
             Cabinet
             Counsellor
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A27537-e15940
           
             The
             Prince
             Palatine
             of
             Zimerin
             is
             lately
             dead
             .
          
           
             This
             Elector
             of
             Bavaria
             is
             lately
             dead
             .
          
           
             This
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             is
             lately
             dead
             .
          
           
             Burgundy
             now
             given
             to
             the
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             This
             County
             of
             Burgundy
             is
             now
             granted
             to
             the
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Zimerin
             lately
             dead
             .
          
           
             This
             Elector
             since
             dead
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A27537-e21780
           
             St
             Omers
             and
             Aires
             lately
             taken
             by
             the
             French.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A27537-e31110
           
             Fowlers
             History
             of
             the
             troubles
             between
             Sweden
             and
             Poland
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A27537-e33610
           
             D'aubignies
             History
             of
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Monsieur
             D'
             Aubigny
             
               his
               History
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Edict
             of
             Nantes
             ,
             &c.
             is
             lately
             published
             in
             English
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Samuel
               Morelands
            
             History
             of
             his
             Negotiation
             ,
             together
             with
             Sir
             
               George
               Downings
            
             .